diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-05 23:51:01 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-05 23:51:01 -0800 |
| commit | f93c662272d0b368d5c897e88c4c733059944c90 (patch) | |
| tree | da4cfba2dbe19e7e2e18469938b33a8ec07c8ac3 | |
| parent | 2b63ddce8acd2ce13ef90dea5f3be51618672072 (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52286-0.txt | 19904 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52286-0.zip | bin | 434063 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52286-h.zip | bin | 516585 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52286-h/52286-h.htm | 23857 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52286-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 24915 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52286-h/images/map.jpg | bin | 23264 -> 0 bytes |
9 files changed, 17 insertions, 43761 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..983d30f --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #52286 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/52286) diff --git a/old/52286-0.txt b/old/52286-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 702aaef..0000000 --- a/old/52286-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,19904 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Colleges of Oxford: Their History and -Traditions, by Various, Edited by Andrew Clark - - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - - -Title: The Colleges of Oxford: Their History and Traditions - XXI Chapters Contributed by Members of the Colleges - - -Author: Various - -Editor: Andrew Clark - -Release Date: June 9, 2016 [eBook #52286] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - - -***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE COLLEGES OF OXFORD: THEIR -HISTORY AND TRADITIONS*** - - -E-text prepared by MWS and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team -(http://www.pgdp.net) from page images generously made available by -Internet Archive (https://archive.org) - - - -Note: Images of the original pages are available through - Internet Archive. See - https://archive.org/details/collegesofoxford00clarrich - - -Transcriber’s note: - - The editor of this book did not trouble himself to impose - a consistent style on the contributing authors’ spelling, - hyphenation, etc. The transcriber of this e-text has not - ventured to do so either. - - Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_). - - A carat character is used to denote superscription of - the character or characters enclosed by curly brackets - following the carat character (example: y^{e}). - - - - - -THE COLLEGES OF OXFORD: -THEIR HISTORY AND TRADITIONS. - -XXI Chapters Contributed by Members of the Colleges. - -Edited by - -ANDREW CLARK, M.A., - -Fellow of Lincoln College, Oxford. - - - - - - - -Methuen & Co., -18, Bury Street, London, W.C. -1891. - -[All rights reserved.] - -Richard Clay & Sons, Limited, -London & Bungay. - - - - -PREFACE. - - -The history of any one of the older Colleges of Oxford extends over a -period of time and embraces a variety of interests more than sufficient -for a volume. The constitutional changes which it has experienced in -the six, or four, or two centuries of its existence have been neither -few nor slight. The Society living within its walls has reflected from -age to age the social, religious, and intellectual conditions of the -nation at large. Its many passing generations of teachers and students -have left behind them a wealth of traditions honourable or the reverse. -Yet it seems not impossible to combine in one volume a series of -College histories. What happened in one College happened to some extent -in all; and if, therefore, certain periods or subjects which are fully -dealt with in one College are omitted in others, a single volume ought -to be sufficient, not merely to narrate the salient features of the -history of each individual College, but also to give an intelligible -picture of College life generally at successive periods of time. - -This is what the present volume seeks to do. Brasenose and Hertford -chapters give a hint of the multiplicity of halls for Seculars out of -which the Colleges grew; in Trinity and Worcester chapters we have -a glimpse of the houses for Regulars which for a while mated the -Colleges, but disappeared at the Reformation. In Queen’s College, -early social conditions are described; in New College, early studies. -Balliol College gives prominence to the Renaissance movement; Corpus -Christi to the consequent changes in studies. In Magdalen College -we see the divisions and fluctuations of opinions which followed -the Reformation; in S. John’s, the golden age of the early Stuarts; -in Merton, the dissensions of the Civil War; in Exeter College, the -strong contrast between Commonwealth and Restoration. University -College naturally enlarges on the Romanist attempt under James II. -The bright and dark sides of the eighteenth century are exhibited in -Pembroke and Lincoln. To Corpus, which had described the Renaissance, -it belongs almost of right to depict the renewed love of letters which -distinguishes the present century. And as with successive phases of -social and intellectual life, so with other matters of interest. -Oriel College gives a full account of the different books of record -of a College, and of the long warfare of contested elections. Lincoln -College sets forth the constitutional arrangements of a pre-Reformation -College. Lincoln and Worcester show through what uncertainties -projected Colleges have to pass before they are legally settled. Christ -Church suggests the architectural and artistic wealth of Oxford. - -It is only fair to the writers of the separate chapters to say that -the limits of length imposed on them, and the selection of subjects -for special treatment, are not of their own choosing. Space for fuller -treatment in each case is of necessity wanting; but somewhat greater -latitude has been allowed to those less fortunate Colleges which have -no history of their own, extant or in prospect. Colleges which have -found their historian, will not, it is hoped, grudge their sisters this -consolation. - -A. C. - -_August 1891._ - - - - -CONTENTS. - - - CHAP. PAGE - - I. UNIVERSITY COLLEGE 1 - By F. C. CONYBEARE, M.A. - - II. BALLIOL COLLEGE 24 - By REGINALD L. POOLE, M.A. - - III. MERTON COLLEGE 59 - By the WARDEN OF MERTON. - - IV. EXETER COLLEGE 76 - By the REV. CHARLES W. BOASE, M.A. - - V. ORIEL COLLEGE 87 - By C. L. SHADWELL, M.A. - - VI. QUEEN’S COLLEGE 124 - By the PROVOST OF QUEEN’S. - - VII. NEW COLLEGE 150 - By the REV. HASTINGS RASHDALL, M.A. - - VIII. LINCOLN COLLEGE 171 - By the REV. ANDREW CLARK, M.A. - - IX. ALL SOULS COLLEGE 208 - By C. W. C. OMAN, M.A. - - X. MAGDALEN COLLEGE 233 - By the REV. H. A. WILSON, M.A. - - XI. BRASENOSE COLLEGE 252 - By FALCONER MADAN, M.A. - - XII. CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE 273 - By the PRESIDENT OF C. C. C. - - XIII. CHRIST CHURCH 301 - By the REV. R. ST. JOHN TYRWHITT, M.A. - - XIV. TRINITY COLLEGE 323 - By the REV. HERBERT E. D. BLAKISTON, M.A. - - XV. S. JOHN BAPTIST COLLEGE 347 - By the REV. W. H. HUTTON, M.A. - - XVI. JESUS COLLEGE 364 - By the REV. LLEWELYN THOMAS, M.A. - - XVII. WADHAM COLLEGE 389 - By J. WELLS, M.A. - - XVIII. PEMBROKE COLLEGE 400 - By the REV. DOUGLAS MACLEANE, M.A. - - XIX. WORCESTER COLLEGE 425 - By the REV. C. H. O. DANIEL, M.A. - - XX. HERTFORD COLLEGE 449 - By the REV. HASTINGS RASHDALL, M.A. - - XXI. KEBLE COLLEGE 461 - By the REV. WALTER LOCK, M.A. - - INDEX 471 - - - - -ERRATUM. - - -Page 427, lines 25 and 26, should read:--‘surmounted by three shields -(of which two bear respectively the arms of Ramsey Abbey and St. -Alban’s).’ - - - - -ERRATA. - - - p. 288, line 31, _for_ 1567 _read_ 1568 - - p. 298, line 4, _for_ (perhaps) _read_ (most probably) - - ” line 7, _for_ Miles Smith, _&c., read_ John Spenser, - President of the College, and Miles Smith, Bishop of - Gloucester, both amongst the translators of the Bible; - - - - -I. - -UNIVERSITY COLLEGE. - -BY F. C. CONYBEARE, M.A., SOMETIME FELLOW OF UNIVERSITY COLLEGE. - - -The popular mind concerning the origin of University College is well -exampled in the form of prayer which after the reform of religion was -used in chapel on the day of the yearly College Festival, and which -begins in these words-- - -“Merciful God and loving Father, we give Thee humble and hearty thanks -for Thy great Bounty bestow’d upon us of this place by Alfred the -Great, the first Founder of this House; William of Durham, the Restorer -of it; Walter Skirlow, Henry Percy, Sir Simon Benet, Charles Greenwood, -especial Benefactors, with others, exhibitors to the same.”[1] - -However, Mr. William Smith, Rector of Melsonby, and above twelve years -Senior Fellow of our Society, who in the year 1728 published his -learned Annals of the College, sets it down that King Alfred was not -mentioned in the College prayers as chief founder until the reign of -Charles I., and he relates how “that Dr. Clayton, after he was chosen -Master (in 1665), when he first heard King Alfred named in the collect -before William of Durham, openly and aloud cried out in the chapel, -‘_There is no King Alfred there_.’” - -For at an earlier date it had been of custom to pray indeed for the -soul of King Alfred, but only in the following order-- - -“I commend also unto your devout Prayers, the souls departed out -of this world, especially The Soul of William of Durham, our chief -Founder. The Soul of Mr. Walter Skirlaw, especial Benefactor. The Soul -of King Alfred, Founder of the University. The Soul of King Henry the -5th. The Souls of Henry Percy, first Earl of Northumberland; Henry the -2nd Earl, and my Ladies their Wives, with all their Issue out of the -World departed.… The Souls of all them that have been Fellows, and all -good Doers. And for the Souls of all them that God would have be prayed -for.” - -The date of this form of prayer is concurrent with Philip and Mary; -between whose reign and that of Charles I. it is therefore certain -that King Alfred was lifted in our prayers from being Founder only of -the University to the being Founder of our College. And in so much as -during many generations the belief that this college was founded by -King Alfred has, by all who are competent to judge, been condemned -for false and erroneous, I will follow the example of the learned -antiquarian already mentioned, and recount its true foundation by -William of Durham; eschewing the scruples of those brave interpreters -of the law, who in the year 1727 said in Westminster Hall, “that King -Alfred must be confirmed our Founder, for the sake of Religion itself, -which would receive a greater scandal by a determination on the other -Side, than it had by all the Atheists, Deists, and Apostates, from -Julian down to Collins; that a succession of Clergymen for so many -years should return thanks for an Idol, or mere Nothing, in Ridicule -and Banter of God and Religion, must not be suffered in a court of -Justice.”[2] - -The historical origin of University College dates from the thirteenth -century, and was in this wise. There was in the year 1229, so Matthew -Paris relates, a great falling out between the students and citizens of -Paris, and, as was usual for Academicians then to do, all the scholars -removed to other places, where they could have civiller usage, and -greater privileges allowed them, as the Oxonians had done in King -John’s time, when three thousand removed to Reading and Maidstone (and -as some say to Cambridge also). It appears that the English king, -Henry III., was not blind to the advantages which would accrue to his -country from an influx of scholars, and therefore published Letters -Patent on the 14th July, of that very year, to invite the masters -and scholars of the University to England; and foreseeing they would -prefer Oxford before any other place, the said king sent several Writs -to the Burgers of Oxon, to provide all conveniences, as lodgings, -and all other good Entertainment, and good usage to welcome them -thither.[3] Among other Englishmen who left Paris in consequence of -these dissensions, was Master William of Durham, who repaired at first -to Anjou only. But we may well suppose that his attention was drawn -by the fostering edicts of the English king to Oxford as a centre of -schools. It is certain that when he died, at Rouen, on his way home -from Rome, twenty years later, in 1249, “abounding in great Revenues, -eminently learned, and Rector of that noble Church of Weremouth, not -far from the sea,” he bequeathed to the University of Oxford the sum of -three hundred and ten marks, for purchase of annual rents, unto the use -of ten or eleven or twelve, or more Masters, who should be maintained -withal. - -The above information is derived from a report drawn up in 1280, by -certain persons delegated by the University of Oxford to enquire into -the Testament of Master William of Durham; which report is still kept -among the muniments of the College, and constitutes our earliest -statutes. - -In the thirteenth century there was not the same choice of investments -as to-day. The best one could do was to lend out one’s money to -the nobles and king of the Realm, or to purchase houses therewith. -The former security corresponded to, but was not so secure as, the -consolidated funds of a later age. Nor was house property entirely -safe. For in an age when communication between different parts of the -country was slow and insecure, it was not of choice, but of necessity, -that one bought house property in one’s own city; since farther afield -and in places wide apart one lacked trusty agents to collect one’s -rents; but in a single city a plague might in one year lay empty half -the houses, and so forfeit to the owners their yearly monies. - -In laying out William of Durham’s bequest, the University had recourse -to both these kinds of security. As early as the year 1253, a house -was bought for thirty-six marks from the priors and brethren of the -hospital of Brackle; perhaps for the reception of William of Durham’s -earliest scholars. This house stood in the angle between School -Street and St. Mildred’s Lane (which to-day is Brazenose Lane), and -corresponded therefore with the north-east corner of the present -Brazenose College. Two years later, in 1255, was purchased from the -priors of Sherburn, a house in the High Street, standing opposite the -lodge of the present college, where now is Mr. Thornton’s book-shop. -For this piece of property the University paid, out of William of -Durham’s money, forty-eight marks down. - -This house, the second purchase made out of the founder’s bequest, -after belonging to the College for upwards of six hundred years, was -lately sold to Magdalen College instead of being exchanged as it should -have been, if it was to be alienated at all, with a house belonging to -Queen’s College, numbered 85 on the opposite side of the street. And -at the same time, all properties and tenements, not already belonging -to us, except the aforesaid No. 85, intervening between Logic Lane and -the New Examination Schools, were purchased, to give our College the -faculty of some day, if need be, extending itself on that side. - -The third house bought out of the same bequest adjoined (to the south) -the former of the two already mentioned, and fronting on School Street, -was called as early as A.D. 1279, Brazen-Nose Hall. It cost £55 6_s._ -8_d._ sterling, and on its site stands to-day Brazen-nose College gate -and chapel. The purchase was completed in 1262. The last of the early -purchases made by the University for the College consisted of two -houses east of Logic Lane on the south side of the High Street. (The -old Saracen’s Head Inn on the same side of Logic Lane only came to the -College in the last century by the bequest of Dr. John Browne, who -became master in 1744.) These two houses paid a Quit Rent of fifteen -shillings, for which the University gave, A.D. 1270, seven pounds -of William of Durham’s money, proving, as Mr. Smith notes, that in -the thirteenth century houses were purchased in Oxford at ten years’ -purchase, so that you received eleven per cent. interest on your money. - -The rents of all these houses, so we learn from the Inquisition of the -year 1280 already mentioned, amounted to eighteen marks. As to the -rest of the money bequeathed, the Masters of Arts appointed by the -University in 1280 to enquire found, “That the University needing it -for itself, and other great men of the Land that had recourse to the -University; the rest of the money, to wit, one hundred Pounds and ten -Marks, had been made use of, partly for its own necessary occasions, -and partly lent to other persons, of which money nothing at all is yet -restored.” - -The barons to whom the University thus lent money had long been at -strife with King Henry for his extortions, and in May of 1264 won the -Battle of Lewes against him. With them the University took side against -the king, so far at least as to advance them money out of William of -Durham’s chest. It is not certain--though it seems probable--that some -few scholars were as early as 1253 invited by the University to live -together, as beneficiaries of William of Durham, in the Hall which was -in that year purchased out of his bequest. If it be asked how were they -supported, it may be answered: with the interest paid by the nobles -upon the hundred pounds lent to them; for, since the capital sum was -afterwards repaid, it is fair to suppose that the interest was also -got in year by year from the first. Although the University drew up no -statutes for William of Durham’s scholars till the year 1280, yet his -very will--which is now lost--may have served as a prescription ruling -their way of life, even as it was made the basis of those statutes of -1280. Perhaps, however, his scholars were scattered over the different -halls until 1280, when, after the pattern of the nephews and scholars -of Walter de Merton, they were gathered under a single roof for the -advancement of their learning and improvement of their discipline. -Even if they lived apart, the title of college can hardly be denied -to them, for--to quote Mr. William Smith--“taking it for granted and -beyond dispute, that William of Durham dyed A.D. 1249, and that several -purchases were bought with his money shortly after his death, as the -deeds themselves testifie; all the doubt that can afterwards follow is, -whether William of Durham’s Donation to ten, eleven, or twelve masters -or scholars, were sufficient to erect them into a society? and whether -that society could properly be called a college?” And the same writer -adds that a college “signifies not a building made of brick or stone, -adorned with gates, towers, and quadrangles; but a company, or society -admitted into a body, and enjoying the same or like privileges one with -another.” Such was a college in the old Roman sense. - -We will then leave it to the reader to decide whether University -College is or is not the earliest college in Europe, even though its -foundation by King Alfred is mythical, and will pass on to view the -statutes made in the year 1280. In that year at least the Masters -delegated by the University “to enquire and order those things which -had relation to the Testament of Master William of Durham,” ordained -that “The Chancellor with some Masters in Divinity, by their advice, -shall call other masters of other Faculties; and these masters with -the Chancellor, bound by the Faith they owe to the University, shall -chuse out of all who shall offer themselves to live of the said rents, -four Masters, whom in their consciences they shall think most fit -to advance, or profit in the Holy Church, who otherwise have not to -live handsomely without it in the State of Masters of Arts.… The same -manner of Election shall be for the future, except only that those four -that shall be maintained out of that charity shall be called to the -election, of which four one at least shall be a Priest. - -“These four Masters shall each receive for his salary fifty shillings -sterling[4] yearly, out of the Rents bought.… - -“The aforesaid four masters, living together, shall study Divinity; -and with this also may hear the Decretum and Decretalls, if they shall -think fit; who, as to their manner of living and learning, shall -behave themselves as by some fit and expert persons, deputed by the -Chancellor, shall be ordered. But if it shall so happen, that any ought -to be removed from the said allowance, or office, the Chancellor and -Masters of Divinity shall have Power to do it.” - -By the same Statutes a procurator or Bursar was appointed to take care -of rents already bought and procure the buying of other rents. This -Bursar was to receive fifty-five shillings instead of fifty. He was to -have one key of William of Durham’s chest, the Chancellor another, and -a person appointed by the University Proctors the third. - -Three points are evident from these statutes: firstly, that in its -inception the College of William of Durham was entirely the care of the -University, which thus held the position of Visitor. Secondly, theology -was to be the chief, if not sole study of the beneficiaries. Perhaps -the founder viewed with jealousy the study of Roman law, which was -beginning to engross some of the best minds of the age. Thirdly, only -Masters were admissible as Fellows. It was the custom at the time to -have graduated in Arts before proceeding to teach Divinity. - -After a lapse of twelve years, A.D. 1292, at the Procurement of the -Executors of the Venerable Mr. William of Durham, who were, it seems, -still living, the University made new statutes for the College. In -these new statutes we hear for the first time of a Master of the -College, of commoners, and of a College library. The Senior Fellow was -to govern the Juniors, and get half a mark yearly for his diligence -therein. Thus the headship of the College went at first by succession, -and not until 1332 by election; after which date the master was -required to be cæteris paribus proxime Dunelmiam oriundus, or at least -of northern extraction. - -The first alien to the College who was elected Master was Ralph -Hamsterley, in 1509. Previously he was a fellow of Merton College, -where in the chapel he was buried. (Brodrick, _Memorials of Merton -College_, p. 240.) He was “nunquam de gremio nostro neque de comitiva,” -and was therefore chosen Master conditionally upon the visitors -granting a dispensation to depart from the ordinary rule. (W. Smith’s -MSS., xi. p. 2.) - -The Master had until lately as much or as little right to marry as -any of the Fellows, and in 1692 the Fellows, before electing Dr. -Charlet, exacted from him a promise that he would not marry, or, if -he did, would resign within a year. It seems that in old days Fellows -of Colleges who were obliged to be in Holy Orders were free to marry -after King James the I.’s parliament had sanctioned the marriage of -clergymen. Already in 1422 the Master is called the custos, but he -was till 1736, when new statutes made a change, called “_the Master -or Senior Fellow, Magister vel senior socius_.” He had the key of -the College, but in time delegated the function of letting people -in and out to a statutory porter. The introduction of commoners or -scholars not on the foundation is thus referred to in these statutes -of 1292: “Since the aforesaid scholars have not sufficient to live -handsomely alone by themselves, but that it is expedient that other -honest persons dwell with them; it is ordained that every Fellow shall -secretly enquire concerning the manners of every one that desires to -sojourn with them; and then, if they please, by common consent, let him -be received under this condition, That before them he shall promise -whilst he lives with them, that he will honestly observe the customs -of the Fellows of the House, pay his Dues, not hurt any of the Things -belonging to the House, either by himself, or those that belong to him.” - -In the year 1381 we find from the Bursar’s roll that the students -not on the foundation paid £4 18_s._ as rents for their chambers, a -considerable sum in those days. - -As to the books of the College, it was ordained that there be put one -book of every sort that the House has, in some common and secure place; -that the Fellows, and others with the consent of a Fellow, may for the -future have the benefit of it. - -For the rest it was ordained that the Fellows should speak Latin often, -and at every Act have one Disputation in Philosophy or Theology, -and have one Disputation at least in the principal Question of both -Faculties in the Vespers, and another in the Inception in their private -College. In these disputations it is clear that rival disputants -sometimes lost their tempers from the following ordinance-- - -“No Fellow shall under-value another Fellow, but shall correct his -Fault privately, under the Penalty of Twelve-pence to be paid to the -common-Purse; nor before one that is no Fellow, under the Penalty of -two shillings; nor publickly in the Highway, or Church, or Fields, -under the penalty of half a mark; and in all these cases, he that -begins first shall double what the other is to pay, and this in -Disputations especially.” - -In those days a lesson was read during dinner. In these degenerate days -all the above salutary rules are inverted, and it is customary for the -senior scholar to sconce in a pot of beer any junior member who quotes -Latin during the Hall-dinner. - -In the year 1311 fresh statutes were ordained by convocation for the -College, which, however, add little to the former ones. Of candidates -for a Fellowship, otherwise duly qualified, he was to be preferred who -comes from near Durham. After seven years a Fellow was to oppose in the -Divinity Schools, which was equivalent to nowadays taking the degree -of Doctor of Divinity. Each Fellow or past-Fellow was to put up a mass -once a year for the Repose of the soul of William of Durham; and all -alike were to cause themselves to be called, so far as lay in their -power, the scholars of William of Durham. Lastly, the Senior Fellow was -to be in Holy Orders. This, however, must not be taken to mean that -the other Fellows were not to be so likewise. They were till recently -expected to be ordained within four years of their degree, and the -Statutes of 1311 A.D. were reaffirmed in that sense by the visitors -under the chancellorship of Dr. Fell, 1666 A.D., when it was sought to -remove Mr. Berty, a Bennet Fellow, because he had not taken orders. - -In or about the year 1343 the scholars of William of Durham removed to -the present site of the College, where a house called Spicer’s Hall, -occupying the ground now included in the large quadrangle, had been -bought for them. At the same time White Hall and Rose Hall, two houses -facing Kybald Street--which joined the present Logic Lane and Grove -Street half-way down each--were bought, and made part of the College. -Ludlow Hall, on the site of the present east quadrangle, was bought at -the same time, and a tenement, called in 1379 Little University Hall, -and occupying the site of the Lodgings of the Master (which in 1880, -on the completion of the Master’s new house, were turned into men’s -rooms), was bought in 1404. But Ludlow Hall and Little University Hall -were not at once added to the College premises. - -During the first hundred years of the life of the College its members -were called simply _University Scholars_, and the ordinance of A.D. -1311, that they should call themselves _the Scholars of William of -Durham_, proves that that was not the name in common vogue. Their -old house at the corner of what is to-day Brazen-nose College was -called the _Aula Universitatis in Vico Scholarum_ (the Hall of the -University in School Street). After 1343, the probable year of their -migration, until at least 1361, the College was called as before _Aula -Universitatis_, only _in Alto Vico_, i. e. in High Street. After 1361 -they assumed the official title of _Master and Fellows of the Hall of -William of Durham_, commonly called _Aula Universitatis_. It was not -till 1381 that the present title _Magna Aula Universitatis_, or Mickle -University Hall, was used, in distinction from the _Little University -Hall_, which was only separated from it by Ludlow Hall. But the -nomenclature was not uniform, and in Elizabeth’s reign, as in Richard -II.’s, it was called _the College of William of Durham_. - -The legend of the foundation of the College by King Alfred has been -mentioned, and here is a convenient place to conjecture how and when -it arose. The first mention of it we meet with in a petition addressed -in French to King Richard II., A.D. 1381, by his “poor Orators, the -Master and Scholars of your College, called Mickil University Hall in -Oxendford, which College was first founded by your noble Progenitor, -King Alfred (whom God assoyle), for the maintenance of twenty-four -Divines for ever.” Twenty years before, in 1360, Laurence Radeford, a -Fellow, had bought for the College various messuages, shops, lands and -meadows yielding rents of the yearly value of £15. This purchase was -made out of the residuum of William of Durham’s money, now all called -in. But it turned out that the title to the new property was bad, and, -after forging various deeds without success, the College appealed -in the above petition to the king, Richard II., to exercise his -prerogative, and take the case out of the common courts, in which--so -runs the petition--the plaintiff, Edmond Frauncis, citizen of London, -“has procured all the Pannel of the Inquest to be taken by Gifts and -Treats.” - -The petition prays the king to see that the College be not “tortiously -disinherited,” and appeals to the memory of the “noble Saints John -of Beverley, Bede, and Richard of Armagh, formerly scholars of the -College.” A petition so full of fictions hardly deserved to lead to -success, and the College was eventually compelled to redeem its right -to the estate by payment of a large sum of money to the heirs of -Frauncis. The interest of this petition, however, lies in the fact -that in 1728, on the occasion of a dispute arising for the mastership -between Mr. Denison and Mr. Cockman, it formed the ground upon which, -in the King’s Bench at Westminster, it was held that the College is a -Royal foundation, and the Crown the rightful visitor; the truth being -that the whole body of Regents and non-Regents of the University were -and always had been the true and rightful visitor. - -But the French Petition to Richard II. was not the only fabrication to -which William of Durham’s unworthy beneficiaries had recourse in order -to establish a fictitious antiquity and deny their real founder. About -the same time they stole the chancellor’s seal and affixed its impress -to a forged deed purporting to have been executed in A.D. 1220, the 4th -of Henry III., May 10th, by Lewis de Chapyrnay, Chancellor. This false -deed records the receipt of four hundred marks bequeathed by William, -Archdeacon of Durham, for the maintenance of six Masters of Arts, and -the conveyance of certain tenements to Master Roger Caldwell, Warden -and senior Fellow of the great hall of the University. The reader -will the more agree that this forgery was worthier of Shapira than of -“honest and holy clerks,” when he reads in Antony à Wood (_City of -Oxford_, ed. Andrew Clark, vol. i. p. 561)--who was not deceived by -it--that it was written “on membrane cours, thick, greasy, whereas, -in the reign of Henry III. parchment was not so, but fine and clear.” -There never were such persons as Chapyrnay and Caldwell, and William -of Durham did not die till 1249, and then left only three hundred and -ten marks. Mr. Twine, the author of the _Apology for the Antiquity of -Oxford_, said of this deed, “mentiri nescit, it cannot lie.” “But,” -says quaintly Mr. William Smith, “if ever there was a lie in the world, -that which we find in that Charter is as great a one as ever the Devil -told since he deceived our first Parents in Paradise.” - -It would oppress the reader to detail all the other fictions which -followed on this early one. One lie makes many, and as time went on -outward embellishments were added to the College commemorative of its -mythical founder. Thus a picture of King Alfred was bought in the -year 1662 for £3--perhaps the same which one now sees in the College -library. There was--so Mr. Smith relates--an older picture of him in -the Masters’ lodgings. - -A statue of Alfred also stood over the chapel door, and was removed by -Mr. Obadiah Walker, Master in 1676, to a niche over the hall door to -make place for a statue of St. Cuthbert, the patron saint of Durham, on -whose day the gaudy used to be celebrated until 1662, at which date it -was changed to the day of Saints Simon and Jude, out of respect to the -memory of Sir Simon Benet, who had lately bequeathed four Fellowships, -four scholarships, and various other benefits. This was the real cause -of the 28th of October being chosen for the gaudy, although afterwards -the Aluredians absurdly pretended that it was the day of King Alfred’s -obit. The statue of Alfred above-mentioned was given by Dr. Robert -Plot, the well-known author of _The Natural History of Oxfordshire_, -who was a Fellow-commoner of the College, and it cost £3 1_s._ 5_d._ to -remove it, as related, in the year 1686. A hundred years later a marble -image of Alfred was given to the College by Viscount Folkestone, which -is now set up over the fireplace in the oak common-room. A relief of -him is also set over the fireplace in the college-hall, and was given -by Sir Roger Newdigate, a member of the College, and founder of the -University annual prize for an English poem. - -A picture of St. John of Beverley, mentioned in the French petition -to Richard II., was, we learn from Gutch’s edition of Antony Wood’s -_Colleges and Halls_ (ed. 1786, p. 57), set in the east window of -the old chapel in the beginning of the seventeenth century. The same -authority assures us that until Dr. Clayton’s time (Master, 1605) -there were in a window on the west side of the little old quadrangle -pictures of King Alfred kneeling and St. Cuthbert sitting, … the king -thus bespeaking the saint in a pentameter, holding the picture of the -College in his hand, “Hic in honore tui collegium statui,” to whom the -saint made answer, in a scroll coming from his mouth--“Quæ statuisti in -eo pervertentes maledico.” - -In a window of the outer chapel were also the arms of William of -Durham, which were, “Or, a Fleur de lis azure, each leaf charged with -a mullet gules.” Round these arms was written on a scroll: “Magistri -Willielmi de Dunelm … huius collegii”; the missing word, so Wood had -been informed, was “Fundatoris,” erased, no doubt, by an Aluredian. -The arms of the College to-day are those of Edward the Confessor, to -wit--“Azure, a cross patonce between five martlets Or.” We would do -well to resign our sham royalty, and return to the arms of William of -Durham, our true founder. - -The crowning fiction was the celebration in the year 1872 of the -millennium of the College, during the mastership of the Rev. G. -G. Bradley, afterwards Dean of Westminster. It is said that a -distinguished modern historian ironically sent him a number of burned -cakes, purporting to have been dug up at Athelney, to entertain King -Alfred’s scholars withal. It is not recorded if they were served up or -no to the guests, among whom were Dean Stanley and Mr. Robert Lowe, -both past tutors of the College. At the dinner which graced this festal -occasion, the late Dean of Westminster is said to have ridiculed the -idea of King Alfred having bestowed lands and tenements on scholars in -Oxford, which place was in A.D. 872 in possession of Alfred’s enemies -the Danes; whereupon Mr. Lowe made the happy answer, that this latter -fact was itself a confirmation of the legend, for King Alfred was a man -much before his time, who in the spirit of some modern leaders of the -democracy took care to bestow on his followers, not his own lands, but -those of his political opponents. - -This legend of King Alfred sprang up in the fourteenth century, when -people had forgotten the Norman Conquest and time had long healed all -the scars of an alien invasion. Then historians began to feel back to a -more remote period for the origin of institutions really subsequent. -In so doing they fed patriotic pride by establishing an unbroken -continuity of the nation’s life. So to-day we see asserting itself, and -with better historical warranty, a belief in the antiquity of English -ecclesiastical institutions. The best minds are no longer content -with that idol of the Evangelicals, a parliamentary church dating -back no more than three centuries. It may be even that a good deal of -the Aluredian legend was earlier in its origin than the fourteenth -century, and shaped itself at the first out of anti-Norman feeling. -In the reign of King Richard, anyhow, all sections of the now united -nation accepted it, and not only have we the writ of King Richard -II., dated May 4th, 1381 (in answer to the French petition), setting -down the College to be “the Foundation of the Progenitors of our Lord -the King, and of his Patronage,”[5] but in that very reign, if not -later, a passage was interpolated in MSS. of Asser’s _Life of Alfred_, -identifying the schools--which Alfred undoubtedly maintained--with the -schools of Oxford. The Fellows of University only took advantage of a -feeling which was abroad, and by which they were also duped, when they -declared themselves in the French petition to be a royal foundation. -Antony Wood was not deceived by the legend, though he credits it in -regard to the University. It is strange to find Hearne the antiquary, -and Dr. Charlet, Master, 1692-1722, both acquaintances of Mr. W. Smith, -adhering to the belief. Mr. Smith declares that Dr. Charlet did so from -vanity, because he thought that to be head of a royal foundation added -to his dignity. Obadiah Walker had sided with the Aluredians, because -he was a papist, and because Alfred had been a good Catholic king and -faithful to the Pope. What is most strange of all is that, although -the king’s attorney and solicitor-general, being duly commissioned to -inquire, had, in October 1724 pronounced that the College was not a -royal foundation, nor the sovereign its legitimate visitor, yet the -Court of King’s Bench three years after decided both points in just -the opposite sense. It is an ill wind that blows no one any good. We -then lost the University as our visitor, but have since obtained gratis -on all disputed points the opinion of the highest law officer of the -realm, the Lord Chancellor. - -Between the years 1307 and 1360 as many as sixteen halls in the -parishes of St. Mary, St. Peter, St. Mildred, and All Hallows were -bought for the College. They were no doubt let out as lodgings to -University students, and were in those days, as now, a remunerative -form of investment; some of them standing on sites which have since -come to be occupied by colleges. - -It was not till the fifteenth century that the College acquired -property outside Oxford, and then not by purchase, but by bequest. In -those days locomotion was too difficult for a small group of scholars -to venture on far-off purchases. But in 1403 Walter Skirlaw, Bishop -of Durham, left to our College the Manor of Mark’s Hall, or Margaret -Ruthing, in Essex. The proceeds were to sustain three Fellows “chosen -out of students at Oxford or Cambridge, and if possible born in -the dioceses of York and Durham.” It has already been remarked how -closely connected was the College with the North of England. No other -conditions were attached to the benefaction save this, that “all the -Fellows shall every year, for ever, celebrate solemn obsequies in their -chapel upon the day of the Bishop’s death, with a Placebo and Dirige, -and a Mass for the dead the day after.” Is it altogether for good that -we have outgrown those customs of pious gratitude to the past? Bishop -Skirlaw’s Fellowships, it may be added, figure in the Calendar as of -the foundation of Henry IV., because the lands were passed as a matter -of legal form through the sovereign’s lands in order to avoid certain -difficulties connected with mortmains. - -The next great benefactor of the College after Bishop Skirlaw was -Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland, who in 1442 left property and the -advowson of Arncliffe in Craven in Yorkshire. Three Fellows drawn from -the dioceses of Durham, Carlisle, and York were to be sustained out of -his benefaction. The next chief benefaction was that of John Freyston -or Frieston, who in 1592 bequeathed property in Pontefract for the -support of a Fellow or Exhibitioner, who should be a Yorkshire man, -and also by his will made the College trustee to pay certain yearly -sums to the grammar schools of Wakefield, Normanton, Pontefract, and -Swillington. - -Coming to the seventeenth century, we find a Mr. Charles Greenwood, a -past-Fellow, leaving a handsome bequest to the College, out of which, -however, only £1500 was secured from his executors, which money paid -for the present fabric to be partially raised; the north side of the -quadrangle, the chapel, and hall and old library being first begun A.D. -1634. The present library was partly built out of money given by the -executors and trustees of the second Lord Eldon, past-Fellow of the -College. It shelters the colossal twin-image of his kinsmen, and was -designed by Sir G. G. Scott, and is better suited to be a chapel than a -library. Then in 1631, Sir Simon Bennet, a relative and college pupil -of Mr. Greenwood’s, left lands in Northampton to maintain eight Fellows -and eight scholars; though they turned out sufficient to maintain but -four of each sort. The last great benefactor of this century was the -famous Dr. Radcliffe, formerly senior scholar, of whom the eastern -quadrangle, built by his munificence, remains as a monument. Beside -completing the fabrics he founded two medical Fellowships, and, dying -in 1734, bequeathed in trust to the College for its uses his estate of -Linton in Yorkshire. - -It is beyond the limits of a short article to narrate all the -vicissitudes which during the epochs of the Reformation and -Commonwealth the College underwent. In the reign of Elizabeth it sided -with the Roman Catholics, and the Master and several Fellows were -ejected on that account. Later on, in 1642, the College _lent_ its -plate, consisting of a silver flagon, 8 potts, 9 tankards, 18 bowles, -one candle-pott, and a salt-sellar to King Charles I., one flagon alone -being kept for the use of the Communion. The gross weight as weighed at -the mint was 738 oz. The Fellows and commoners also contributed on 30th -July, 1636, the sum of 19li. 10s. for entertaining the king; and again -on 17th Feb., 1636, 4li. 17s. 6d. Subsequently the College sustained -for many months 28 soldiers at the rate of 22li. 8s. per month. After -all this show of loyalty we expect to learn that Cromwell ejected the -Master, Thomas Walker, and instituted a Roundhead, Joshua Hoyle, in his -place. - -Another member of the College of the same name, but who achieved -more fame, was Obadiah Walker, who was already a Fellow under Thomas -Walker’s mastership, and was ejected by the Long Parliament along with -him, and also with his old tutor, Mr. Abraham Woodhead. Woodhead and O. -Walker retired abroad and visited Rome and many other places. At the -Restoration they both regained their Fellowships, but Woodhead never -more conformed to the English Church. O. Walker, however, continued -to take the Sacrament in the College chapel, and after that he was -elected Master distributed it to the other Fellows, till, on the -accession of James II., he “openly declared himself a Romanist, and -got a dispensation from his Majesty for himself and two Fellows, his -converts, who held their places till the king’s flight, notwithstanding -the laws to the contrary.” William Smith, who was a resident Fellow at -the time, has “many good things to say of Obadiah Walker, as that he -was neither proud nor covetous, and framed his usual discourse against -the Puritans on one side, and the Jesuits on the other, as the chief -disturbers of the peace, and hinderers of all concessions and agreement -amongst all true members of the Catholic Church.” He complains, -however, that “as soon as he declared himself a Roman Catholic, he -provided him and his party of Jesuits for their Priests; concerning -the first of which (I think he went by the name of Mr. Edwards) there -is this remarkable story, that having had mass said for some time in a -garret, he afterwards procured a mandate from K. James to seize on the -lower half of a side of the quadrangle, next adjoining to the College -chapel, by which he deprived us of two low rooms, their studies and -their bed-chambers; and after all the partitions were removed, it was -someway or other consecrated, as we suppose, to Divine services; for -they had mass there every day, and sermons at least in the afternoons -on the Lord’s Day.” - -Smith goes on to relate how the Jesuit chaplain was one day preaching -from the text, “So run that you may obtain,” when one of many -Protestants, who were harkening at the outside of the windows in the -quadrangle, discovering that the Jesuit was preaching a sermon of Mr. -Henry Smith, which he had at home by him, went and fetched the book, -and read at the outside of the window what the Jesuit was preaching -within. For this it seems the particular Jesuit got into trouble. -Smith complains also that by mandate of the king, Walker sequestred -a Fellowship towards the maintenance of his priest, and incurred the -College much expense in putting up the statue of James II., presented -by a Romanist,[6] over the inside of a gate-house. He adds that “Mr. -Walker that had the king’s ear, and entertained him at vespers in their -chapel, and shewed the king the painted windows in our own, so that -the king could not but see his own statue in coming out of it, never -had the Prudence nor kindness to the College, as to request the least -favour to the society from him.” - -That Mr. William Smith, who writes the above, could also make himself a -_persona grata_ to the great men of State who came to Oxford to attend -on the king, we see from the following letter written by Lord Conyers, -who in 1681 lodged with his son in University College, on the occasion -of the Parliament meeting in Oxford. It is dated Easter Thursday, -London, 1681, and is as follows (MSS. Smith):-- - - “Sir, - - I cannot satisfy my wife without giving you this trouble of - my thanks for your very greate kindnesse to me and my sonn: - we gott hither in v. good time on Thursday to waite on y^{e} - king before night; who was in a course of physick, but God be - praised is v. well & walked yesterday round Hide Parke. My son - also desires his humble services to you: And we both of us - desire our services & thanks to Mr. Ledgard & Mr. Smith for - y^{r} great civilities to us; & whenever I can serve any of - you or the College, be most confident to find me - - “Y^{r} most affect. friend & - - “humble Servant - - “Conyers.” - -In 1680, March 30, London, Lord Conyers writes to O. Walker about -sending his son to the College, “who is growne too bigge for schoole -tho’ little I fear in scholarship … he is very towardly & capable to -be made a scholar.” He desires [letter of London, April 9, 1682] Mr. -Walker to provide a tutor for “his young man.” - -Smith’s account of Obadiah Walker’s doings at the College is fitly -completed by the following passage from a letter sent by a Romanist -priest at Oxford, Father Henry Pelham, to the Provincial of the -Jesuits, Father John Clare (Sir John Warner, Bart.), preserved in the -Public Record Office in Brussels, and given in Bloxam’s _Magdalen -College and James II._ (p. 227)-- - -“Oxford, 1690, May 2.--Hon. Sir, You are desirous to know how things -are with us in these troublous times, since trade (_religion_) is so -much decayed. I can only say that in the general decline of trade we -have had our share. For before this turn we were in a very hopeful -way, for we had three public shops (_chapels_) open in Oxford. One -did wholly belong to us, and good custom we had, viz. the University -(_University College Chapel_); but now it is shut up. The Master was -taken, and has been ever since in prison, and the rest forced to -abscond.” - -Thus ended the last attempt to force the Romanist religion upon Oxford. -In the following December we find “Obadiah Walker” in the list of -prisoners remaining at Faversham under a strong guard until the 30th of -December, and then conducted some to the Tower, some to Newgate, and -others released. Mr. Obadiah Walker lived for many years afterwards, -and added to the literary work he had already accomplished in Oxford a -history of the Ejected Clergy. His memory long survived in Oxford, and -with the mob was kept alive in a doggrel ballad which bore the refrain, -“Old Obadiah sings Ave Maria.” - -In University College, under Obadiah Walker, were focussed all -the propagandist influences of the time. Dr. John Massey, Dean of -Christchurch, 1686, referred to in Pelham’s letter, was originally a -member of University College, and was converted by Obadiah Walker. -There was also a printing press kept going in University to publish -books of a Romanist tendency, which the University would not authorize -to be printed by its Press. - -The official College record (in the Register of Election) of the -deposition of Mr. Obadiah Walker from the headship of the College is as -follows (MSS. of Will. Smith, vol. vii. p. 113)-- - -“About the middle of Dec., A.D. 1688, Mr. Obadiah Walker attempted to -flee abroad, but was taken at Sittingbourne in Kent, and carried to -London, and there lodged in the Tower on a charge of high treason. - -“On Jan. 7, 1689, the Fellows of University deputed Master Babman to -go to him and ask him if he would resign his post, to whom, after -deliberation lasting many days, Walker answered that he would not. - -“On Jan. 22, after this answer had been brought to Oxford and conveyed -to the Vice-Chancellor, the latter summoned the Fellows to appear -before the Visitors on Jan. 26, in the Apodyterium of the Venerable -House of Convocation. - -“Where on Jan. 26, between 9 and 10 a.m., there appeared in person -and as representing the College the following Fellows--Mr. Will. -Smith, Tho. Babman, Tho. Bennet, Francis Forster, and besought the -Vice-Chancellor, Proctors, and Doctors of Divinity representing -Convocation to remedy certain grievances in the College, specially -concerning the Master and two Fellows. To them a citation was then -issued by the Vice-Chancellor, Proctors, Doctors of Divinity, and -others, as the ordinary and legitimate patrons and visitors of the -College, to appear before them in the College Chapel on Monday, Feb. 4 -following between 8-9 a.m. - -“On the appointed day there met in the chapel between 8-9 a.m. the -Vice-Chancellor, Gilbert Ironsyde, S.T.P., Rob. Say, Byron Eaton, -Master of Oriel, W. Lovett, Tho. Hyde, Chief Librarian, Tho. Turner, -President of C.C.C., Jonath. Edwards, S.T.P., Thom. Dunstan, Pres. of -Magdalen College, Will. Christmas, Jun. Proctor, and others. After the -Litany had been repeated, the Vice-Chancellor prorogued the meeting -to the common-room, where were present the afore-mentioned Fellows, -and in addition Edw. Farrar, Jo. Gilve, Jo. Nailor, Jo. Hudson. The -Fellows preferred a complaint that the statutes of the Realm, of the -University, and of the College had been violated by Obadiah Walker, -Master or Senior Fellow of the College. They objected in particular -that he had left the religion of the Anglican Church, established -and confirmed by the statutes of this Realm, and betaken himself to -the Roman or papistical religion; that he had held, fostered, and -frequented illegal conventicles within the aforesaid College; that he -had procured to be sequestred unto wrong uses and against the statutes -the income and emoluments of the Society; also that he had had printed -books against the Reformed religion, and that within the College, and -had published the same unto the grave scandal as well of the University -as of the College. All these charges were amply proved by trustworthy -witnesses, whereupon the visitors decreed that the post of Mr. Obadiah -Walker was void and vacant. At the same time, at the instance of the -said Fellows, Masters Boyse and Deane, Fellows of the College, who had -left the religion of the reformed Anglican Church, were ordered to be -proceeded against so soon as a new Master or Senior Fellow was chosen.” - -Mr. Obadiah Walker lived for many years after the accession of William -and Mary. He was a man of great piety and vast and varied learning, as -is shown by his books upon Religion, Logic, History, and Geography. He -wrote a book upon Greenland, and made experiments in physics. A near -friend of the great benefactor of the College, Dr. John Radcliffe, -he sought to convert that famous physician to the Roman faith, but -found him as little inclined to believe in transubstantiation as “that -the phial in his hand was a wheelbarrow.” In spite of their want of -religious sympathy, however, the two men liked each other’s society, -and the great physician, who respected Walker’s learning, gave him a -competency during the latter years of his life. In the College archives -is an elegant letter addressed by O. Walker, then Master, to Radcliffe, -thanking him for his gift of the east window of the College chapel. It -runs thus: - - “Sir, we return you our humble and hearty thanks for your - noble and illustrious benefaction to this ancient foundation; - your generosity hath supplyed a defect and covered a blemish - in our chapell; the other lesse eminent windows seemed to - upbraid the chiefest as being more adorned and regardable than - that which ought to be most splendid; till you was pleased to - compassionate us and ennoble the best with the best work. Other - benefactions are to be sought out in registers and memorialls, - yours is conveyed with the light. The rising sun displays - the gallantry of your spirit, and withall puts us in mind as - often as we enter to our devotions to remember you and your - good actions towards us. Nor can we salute the morning light - without meditating on y^{e} Shepherds and y^{e} Angells adoring - the true Sun. And y^{r} holy praise and prostration by your - singular favour is continually proposed, as to our sight and - consideration, so to our example also. And so we do accept and - acknowledge it, not only as an object moving our devotions, - but as praise of y^{e} artificer who hath not only observed much - better decorum and proportion in his figures, but hath all so - ingeniously contrived that the light shall not be hindred as by - y^{e} daubery of y^{e} others.”--The letter concludes with a prayer - that Dr. Radcliffe may prosper in his profession. - -The following quaint “letter sent by the College to begge contributions -towards the building the East Side of the quadrangle about y^{e} end of -1674 or beginning of 1675 to the gentlemen in the North Parts” may -fitly conclude our notice of this college (_vide_ MSS. W. Smith, x. -239). - - “Gentlemen, - - “Your aged mother, and not yours alone, but of this whole - University, if not all other such nurseries of Learning, at - least in this nation, craves your assistance in the Time of - her Necessity. It is not long since her walls Ruining and her - Buildings, almost, after so many years, decayed; It pleased - God to excite two of her sonnes in especiall manner, M^{r} - Charles Greenwood, the tutor, and S^{r} Simon Benett, his pupill, - to compassionate her decay, Repair her Ruins and Renew with - Great Augmentation her former glory. But the late civil warrs - and other alterations intervening not only interrupted that - progresse which in a small time would have finished the work; - But also disappointed her of the Assistance of Diverse, who - were willing to contribute to her repairs. - - * * * * * - - “And we have very good Hopes that you will not be wanting to us - in this our Necessity; this being a college designed for and - most of the preferment in it limitted to Northern Scholars. - A college which hath had the felicity to be herselfe at this - present time DCCC. years old.… In recompense she may justly - expect that as she hath fostered your youths, so you would - cherish her age.” - - -_Additional Notes._ - -p. 9. On Clerical Fellows.--It should be added that the statutes -of 1736 provided that the two senior Fellows of the foundation of -Sir Simon Bennet might study Medicine or Law. In 1854 the general -ordinances of the Commissioners provided that there should be six -(_i. e._ half of the) Fellows in Holy Orders. More recently clerical -Fellowships have been practically abolished in the College. - -p. 14. Anti-Norman feeling.--A spirit of Rivalry with Cambridge may -with more reason be alleged in explanation of the acceptance of the -Aluredian Legend. - -p. 14. On the Legend of King Alfred.--The Court of King’s Bench only -decided that the College is a Royal Foundation, not that it was -actually founded by King Alfred. Cp. the Preamble of Statutes of 1736: -“it manifestly appears by a Judgement lately given in our Court of -Kings Bench that the college of the great Hall of the University, -commonly called University College, in Oxford, is of the foundation of -our Royal Progenitors.” - -p. 23. On Northern Scholars.--The College lost its one-sided Northern -character in 1736, when new statutes ordained that Sir Simon Bennet’s -Fellows were to come from the Southern Province of Canterbury (in -partibus regni nostri Australibus oriundi). - - - - -II. - -BALLIOL COLLEGE.[7] - -BY REGINALD L. POOLE, M.A., BALLIOL COLLEGE. - - -The precedence of Balliol over Merton College depends upon the fact -that John Balliol made certain payments not long after 1260 for the -support of poor students at Oxford, while Walter of Merton’s foundation -dates from 1264; but it was not until the example had been set by -Merton that the House of Balliol assumed a corporate being and became -governed by formal statutes. The “pious founder” too was at the outset -an involuntary agent, for the obligation to make his endowment was -part of a penance imposed on him together with a public scourging -at the Abbey door by the Bishop of Durham.[8] John Balliol, lord of -Galloway, was the father of that John to whom King Edward the First of -England adjudged the Scottish crown in 1292. His wife, the heiress, -was Dervorguilla, grandniece to King William the Lion. It is to her -far more than to her husband that the real foundation of the College -bearing his name is due, and husband and wife are rightly coupled -together as joint-founders, the lion of Scotland being associated with -the orle of Balliol on the College shield. A house was first hired -beyond the city ditch on the north side of Oxford, hard by the church -of St. Mary Magdalen, and here certain poor scholars were lodged and -paid eightpence a-day for their commons.[9] It was in the beginning a -simple almshouse, founded on the model already existing at Paris, it -depended for its maintenance upon the good pleasure of the founder, and -possessed (so far as we know) no sort of organization, though customs -and rules were certain to shape themselves before long without any -positive enactment. - -This state of things lasted until 1282, when Dervorguilla,--her -husband had died in 1269,--took steps to place the House of Balliol -upon an established footing. By her charter deed[10] she appointed two -representatives or “proctors” (one, it seems probable, being always -a Franciscan friar, and the other a secular Master of Arts) as the -governing body of the House. The Scholars were, it is true, to elect -their own Principal, and obey him “according to the statutes and -customs approved among them,” but he and they were alike subordinate -to the Proctors or (as they came to be distinguished) the Extraneous -Masters. The Scholars, whose number is not mentioned, were to attend -the prescribed religious services and the exercises at the schools, and -were also to engage in disputations among themselves once a fortnight. -Three masses in the year were to be celebrated for the founders’ -welfare, and mention of them was to be made in the blessing before -and grace after meat. Rules were laid down for the distribution of -the common funds; if they fell short it was ordered that the poorer -Scholars were not to suffer. The use of the Latin language (apparently -at the common table) was strictly enjoined upon the Scholars. Whoever -broke the rule was to be admonished by the Principal, and if he -offended twice or thrice was to be removed from the common table, to -eat by himself, and be served last of all. If he remained incorrigible -after a week, the Proctors were to expel him. One feature of the -Balliol Statutes which deserves particular notice is that none of them, -until we reach the endowments of the sixteenth century, placed any sort -of local restriction upon those who were capable of being elected to -the Foundation. - -This charter was plainly but the giving of a constitution to a society -which had already formed for itself rules and usages with respect to -discipline and other matters not referred to in it. The “House of -the Scholars of Balliol” was placed on a still more assured footing -when its charter was confirmed by Bishop Sutton of Lincoln two years -later,[11] in which year the Scholars removed to a house bought for -them by the foundress in Horsemonger-street, a little to the eastward -of their previous abode;[12] and soon afterwards the Bishop permitted -them to hold divine service, though they still attended their parish -Church of St. Mary Magdalen on all great festivals.[13] Before the -middle of the fourteenth century the society had considerably enlarged -its position. It had bought houses on both sides of its existing -building, so that it now occupied very nearly the site of the present -front-quadrangle.[14] It received from private benefactors endowment -for two Chaplains; and in 1327, with help furnished through the -Abbot of Reading,[15] the building of a Chapel dedicated to Saint -Catherine--the special patron whom we find first associated with the -College in the letter of Bishop Sutton--was carried into effect. -But the College remained dependent upon its parish Church for the -celebration of the Mass until the Chapel was expressly licensed for -the purpose by Pope Urban the Fifth in April 1364. As early as 1310 -the College had become possessed of a messuage containing four schools -on the west side of School-street, which were, according to the usual -practice, let out to those who had exercises to perform, and thus added -to the resources of the College.[16] Some unused land on this property -was afterwards conveyed to the University to form part of the site -of the Divinity School, and the University still pays the College a -quitrent for it.[17] - -During this time there seems to have been an active dispute among the -Scholars as to the studies which they were permitted to pursue. Bishop -Sutton had expressly ordained that they should dwell in the House -_until they had completed their course in Arts_. It seemed naturally -to follow that it was not lawful for them to go on to a further course -of study, for instance, in Divinity, without ceasing their connection -with the House. At length in 1325 this inference was formally ratified -by the two Extraneous Masters in the presence of all the members as -well as four graduates who had formerly been _Fellows_ (a title which -now first appears in our muniments as a synonym for Scholars) of the -House.[18] One of the Extraneous Masters was Nicolas Tingewick, who -is otherwise known to us as a benefactor of the Schools of Grammar in -the University;[19] and one of the ex-Fellows was Richard FitzRalph, -afterwards Vice-Chancellor of the University and Archbishop of Armagh, -the man to whom above all others John Wycliffe, a later member of -Balliol, owed the distinguishing elements of his teaching.[20] It was -thus decided that Balliol should be a home exclusively of secular -learning; and it reads as a curious presage, that thus early in the -history of the College the field should be marked out for it in which, -in the fifteenth century and again in our own day, it was peculiarly -to excel. - -But the theologians soon had some compensation, for in 1340 a new -endowment was given to the College by Sir Philip Somerville for their -special benefit. From the Statutes which accompanied his gift[21] -we learn that the existing number of Fellows was sixteen; this he -increased to twenty-two (or more, if the funds would allow), with the -provision that six of the Fellows should, after they had attained their -regency in Arts, enter upon a course of theology, together with canon -law if they pleased, extending in ordinary cases over _not more_ than -twelve or thirteen years from their Master’s degree in Arts. Such was -the rigour of the demands made upon the theological student in the -University system of the middle ages; with what results as to solidity -and erudition it is not necessary here to say. - -Somerville’s Statutes further made several important changes in the -constitution of the Hall or House, as it is here called. The Principal -still exists, holding precedence among the Fellows, much like that -of the President in some of the Colleges at Cambridge; but he is -subordinate to the Master, who is elected by the society subject to -the approval of a whole series of Visitors. After election the Master -was first to present himself and take oath before the lord of Sir -Philip Somerville’s manor of Wichnor, and then to be presented by two -of the Fellows and the two Extraneous Masters to the Chancellor of the -University, or his Deputy, and to the Prior of the Monks of Durham -at Oxford. By these his appointment was confirmed. There was thus -established a complicated system of a threefold Visitatorial Board. The -powers of the lords of Wichnor were indeed probably formal; but those -of the Extraneous Masters subsisted side by side by, and to some extent -independently of, the Chancellor and the Prior. The former retained -their previous authority over the Fellows of the old foundation; they -were only associated with the Chancellor and Prior with respect to the -new theological Fellows. Finally, over all the Bishop of Durham was -placed, as a sort of supreme Visitor, to compel the enforcement of -the provisions affecting Somerville’s bequest. One wonders how this -elaborate scheme worked, and particularly how the society of Balliol -liked the supervision of the Prior of Durham College just beyond their -garden-wall. But the curious thing is that the benefactor declares that -in making these Statutes he intends not to destroy but to confirm the -ancient rules and Statutes of the College, as though some part of his -extraordinary arrangements had been already in force.[22] - -It is easy to guess that the scheme was impracticable, and in fact so -early as 1364 a new code had to be drawn up. This was given, under -papal authority, by Simon Sudbury, Bishop of London, afterwards -Archbishop of Canterbury; but unfortunately it is not preserved. We -can only gather from later references that it changed more than it -left of the existing Statutes, and that it established Rectors (almost -certainly the old Proctors or Extraneous Masters under a new name[23]) -to control the Master and Fellows, and possibly a Visitor over all. -But the one thing positive is that a right of ultimate appeal was now -reserved to the Bishop of London, who thus came to exercise something -more than the power which was in later times committed to the Visitor. -It was by his authority that in the course of the fifteenth century -the property-limitation affecting the Master was abolished, and he was -empowered to hold a benefice of whatever value;[24] and that Chaplains -were made eligible, equally with the Fellows, for the office of -Master.[25] On the one hand the dignity of the Master was increased; on -the other the ecclesiastical element was brought to the front. - -The latter point becomes more than ever clear in the Statutes which -were framed for the College in 1507, and which remained substantially -in force until the Universities Commission of 1850. The cause of their -promulgation is obscurely referred to the violent and high-handed -action of a previous--possibly the existing--Visitor. The matter was -laid before Pope Julius the Second, and he deputed the Bishops of -Winchester and Carlisle, or one of them, to draw up an amended body of -Statutes which should preclude the repetition of such misgovernment. -The Statutes[26] themselves are the work of the Bishop of Winchester, -the same Richard Fox who left so enduring a monument of his piety and -zeal for learning in his foundation of Corpus Christi College. That -foundation however was ten years later, and Fox had not yet, it should -seem, formed in his mind the pattern according to which a College in -the days of revived and expanded classical study should be modelled. In -Balliol he saw nothing but a small foundation with scanty resources and -without the making of an important home of learning. The eleemosynary -character of its original Statutes he left as it was, only slightly -increasing the commons of the Fellows.[27] The Master was to enjoy -no greater allowance than Fellows who were Masters of Arts, but he -retained the right to hold a benefice. He was no longer necessarily -to be chosen from among the Fellows. The unique privilege of the -College to elect its own Visitor--how the privilege arose we know -not--is expressly declared. But the essential changes introduced in -the Statutes of 1507 are those which gave the College a distinctively -theological complexion, and those which established a class of students -in the College subordinate to the Fellows. - -We have seen how the Chaplains had been long rising in dignity, as -shown by the fact that, though not Fellows, they had since 1477[28] -been equally eligible with the Fellows for the office of Master. By the -new Statutes two of the Fellowships were to be filled up by persons -already in Priest’s orders to act as Chaplains. This was in part a -measure of economy, since Fellows could be found to act as Chaplains, -but the increased importance of the latter is the more significant -since these same Statutes reduced the number of Fellows from at least -twenty-two to not less than ten. Besides this, every Fellow of the -College was henceforth required to receive Priest’s orders within four -years after his Master’s degree. Doubtless from the beginning all the -members of the foundation had been--as indeed all University students -were--_clerici_; but this did not necessarily imply more than the -simple taking of the tonsure. The obligation of Priest’s orders was -something very different. The Fellows were as a rule to be Bachelors -of Arts at the time of election. Their studies were limited to logic, -philosophy, and divinity; but they were free to pursue a course of -canon law in the long vacation. The Master’s degree was to be taken -four years after they had fulfilled the requirements for that of -Bachelor. It may be noticed that, instead of their having, according to -the modern practice, to pay fees to the College on taking degrees, they -received from it on each occasion a gratuity varying according to the -dignity of the degree. - -The reduction in the number of Fellowships was evidently made in -order to provide for the lower rank of what we should now-a-days call -Scholars. In the Statutes indeed this name is not found, for it was -not forgotten that Fellow and Scholar meant the same thing: and so the -old word _scholasticus_, which was often used in the general sense -of a “student,” was now applied to designate those junior members of -the College for whom Scholar was too dignified a title. They were -to be “scholastics or servitors,” not above eighteen years of age, -sufficiently skilled in plain song and grammar. One was assigned to the -Master and one to each graduate Fellow, and was nominated by him; he -was his private servant. The Scholastics were to live of the remnants -of the Fellows’ table, to apply themselves to the study of logic, and -to attend Chapel in surplices. They had also the preference, in case -of equality, in election to Fellowships. We may add that, although the -position of these Scholars (as they came to be called) unquestionably -improved greatly in the course of time, the Statute affecting them was -not revised until 1834.[29] - -The Statutes throw a good deal of light on the internal administration -of the College at the close of the middle ages. Of the two Deans, -the senior had charge of the Library, the junior of the Chapel; they -were also to assist the Master generally in matters of discipline. -The Master, Fellows, and Scholastics were bound on Sundays and -Feast-days to attend matins, with lauds, mass, vespers, and compline; -and any Fellow who absented himself was liable to a fine of twopence, -while Scholastics were punished with a flogging or otherwise at the -discretion of the Master and Dean. The senior Dean presided at the -disputations in Logic, which were held on Saturdays weekly throughout -the term, except in Lent, and attended by the Bachelors, Scholastics, -and junior Masters. The more important disputations in philosophy were -held on Wednesdays, and were not intermitted in Lent. They were even -held during the long vacation until the 7th September. At these all the -Fellows were to be present, and the Master or senior Fellow to preside. -Theological disputations were also to be held weekly or fortnightly in -term so long as there were three Fellows who were theologians to make -a quorum. The College was empowered to receive boarders not on the -foundation--what we now call commoners or persons who pay for their -commons,--on the condition of their following the prescribed course of -study (or in special cases reading civil or canon law); and the fact of -their paying seems to have given them a choice of rooms. - -The Bible or one of the Fathers was to be read in hall during -dinner, and all conversation to be in Latin, unless addressed to -one--presumably a guest or a servant--ignorant of the language. French -was not permitted, as it was at Queen’s,[30] but the Master might -give leave to speak English on state occasions,--evidently on such a -feast as that of Saint Catherine’s day, when guests were invited and -an extraordinary allowance of 3_s._ 4_d._ was made. The condition of -residence was strictly enforced; nevertheless _in order that when, as -ofttimes comes to pass, a season of pestilence rages, the Muses be not -silent nor study and teaching of none effect by reason of the strength -of fear and peril_, it was permitted that the members of the College -should withdraw into the country, to a more salubrious place not -distant more than twelve miles from Oxford, and there dwell together -and carry on their life of study and their accustomed disputations -so long as the plague should last.[31] The gates of the College were -closed at nine in summer and eight in winter, and the keys deposited -with the Master until the morning. Whoever spent the night out of -College or entered except by the gate, was punished, a Fellow by a fine -of twelve pence, a Scholastic by a flogging. - - * * * * * - -Having now sketched the constitutional history of the College to the -end of the middle ages, we have now to mention a few facts of interest -during that time. These group themselves first round the name of John -Wycliffe the reformer of religion, and then round the band of learned -men and patrons of learning, the reformers of classical study, in the -century after him. - -In 1360 and 1361 John Wycliffe is mentioned in the College muniments -as Master of Balliol. That this was the famous teacher and preacher is -not disputed, but there has been much controversy as to his earlier -history. That he began his University life at Queen’s is indeed known -to be a mistake; but the entry of the name in the bursar’s rolls at -Merton under the date June 1356 has led many to believe that he was a -Fellow of that College. It seems nearly certain that there were two -John Wycliffes at Oxford at the time; and since the Master of Balliol -could only be elected from among the Fellows, the inference seems -clear that the Wycliffe who was Master of Balliol cannot have been -Fellow of Merton. Besides, it has been pointed out that Wycliffe the -reformer’s descent from a family settled hard by Barnard Castle, the -home of the Balliols, would naturally lead him to enter the Balliol -foundation at Oxford; there was another Wycliffe also at Balliol, -and three members of the College--one himself Master--were given the -benefice of Wycliffe-upon-Tees between 1363 and 1369. Fellowships were -obtained by personal influence, and ties of this kind would easily -help his admission. Moreover, it was not common for a northerner to -enter a College like Merton, which appears in fact to have formed the -head-quarters of the southern party at Oxford.[32] - -Whatever be the truth in this matter, Wycliffe’s connection with -Balliol is scarcely a matter of high importance. Men did not in those -days receive their education within the College walls. The College was -the boarding-house where they dwelt, where they were maintained, and -where they attended divine service. It is true that disputations were -required to take place within the House; but this was only to ensure -their regularity. It was an affair of _discipline_, not of tuition, -for the College tutor was an officer undreamt of in those days; the -duty of the Principal on these occasions was only to announce the -subject, to preside over the discussion, and to keep order. Nor again -was Wycliffe Master for more than a short time. He was elected after -1356, and he resigned his post shortly after accepting the College -living of Fillingham in 1361. When in later years he lived in Oxford -he took up his abode elsewhere than in Balliol; perhaps at Queen’s, -then, according to many, at Canterbury Hall, finally at Black Hall: -Balliol, it should seem, at that time had room only for members of the -foundation. The chief interest residing in his connection with the -College lies in the fact, to which we have alluded, that his great -exemplar, Richard FitzRalph, had been a Fellow of it about the time -of Wycliffe’s birth, and was probably still resident in Oxford when -Wycliffe came up as a freshman. - -The age succeeding Wycliffe’s death is the most barren time in the -history of the University. Scholastic philosophy had lost its vitality -and become over-elaborated into a trivial formalism. Logic had ceased -to act as a stimulus to the intellectual powers, and had rather become -a clog upon their exercise; and men no longer framed syllogisms to -develop their thoughts, but argued first and thought, if at all, -afterwards. When, however, towards the middle of the fifteenth century, -the revival of learning which we associate with the name of humanism -began to influence English students, it was not those who stayed in -England who caught its spirit, but those who were able to pursue a -second student’s course in Italy, and there devote their zeal to the -half-forgotten stores of classical Latin literature and the unknown -treasure-house of Greek. It was only the ebb of the humanistic movement -which in England, as in Germany, turned to refresh and invigorate the -study of theology. In the earlier phase, so far as it affected England, -Balliol College took a foremost position, though indeed there is less -evidence of this activity among the resident members of the House than -among those who had passed from it to become the patrons and pioneers -of a younger generation of scholars. They were almost all travelled -men, who collected manuscripts and had them copied for them, founded -libraries and sowed the seed for others to reap the fruit. - -First among these in time and in dignity was Humphrey Duke of -Gloucester, the Good Duke Humphrey, by whose munificence the University -Library grew from a small number of volumes chained on desks in the -upper chamber of the Congregation House at Saint Mary’s,[33] into a -collection of some six hundred manuscripts, of unique value, because, -unlike the existing cathedral and monastic libraries, it was formed at -the time when attention was being again devoted to classical learning -and with the help of the foreign scholars, whose work the Duke loved -to encourage, and whom he employed to transcribe and collect for -him. His library contained little theology; it was rich in classical -Latin literature, in Arabic science (in translations), and in the new -literature of Italy, counting at least five volumes of Boccaccio, seven -of Petrarch, and two of Dante.[34] Unhappily the whole library was -wrecked and brought to nothing in the violence of the reign of King -Edward the Sixth, and the three volumes which are now preserved in -the re-founded University Library of Sir Thomas Bodley were recovered -piecemeal from those who had obtained possession of them in the great -days of plunder.[35] That Duke Humphrey was a member of Balliol College -is attested by Leland[36] and Bale,[37] but further evidence is wanting. - -Almost at the same time as the University Library was thus enriched, -five Englishmen are mentioned as students at Ferrara under the -illustrious teacher Guarino:[38] four of the five are claimed by our -College, William Grey, John Tiptoft, John Free, and John Gunthorpe. -Of these, two were men of letters and munificent patrons of learning, -the third was himself a scholar of high repute, and the last combined, -perhaps in a lesser degree, the characteristics of both classes. -William Grey stands in a peculiarly close relation with the College. -A member of the noble house of Codnor, he resided for a long time at -Cologne in princely style, and maintained a magnificent household. -Here he studied logic, philosophy, and theology. He was Chancellor of -the University of Oxford from 1440 to 1442, and then went forth again -for a more prolonged course of study in Italy, at Florence, Padua, -and Ferrara. Removing in 1449 to Rome, as proctor for King Henry the -Sixth, he lived there an honoured member of the learned society in -the papal city, and continued to collect manuscripts and to have them -transcribed and illuminated under his eyes, until he was recalled in -1454 to the Bishopric of Ely. It was his devotion to humanism and his -patronage of learned men that naturally found favour with Pope Nicolas -the Fifth, and his elevation to the see of Ely was the Pope’s act. -After his return to England he was not regardless of the affairs of -State,--indeed for a time in 1469 and 1470 he was Lord Treasurer,--but -his paramount interest still lay in his books and his circle of -scholars, himself credited with a knowledge not only of Greek but of -Hebrew. It was his desire that his library should be preserved within -the walls of his old College. One of its members, Robert Abdy, heartily -coöperated with him, and the books--some two hundred in number, and -including a _printed_ copy of Josephus,--were safely housed in a new -building erected for the purpose, probably just before the Bishop’s -death in 1478. Many of the codices were unhappily destroyed during -the reign of King Edward the Sixth, and by Wood’s time few of the -miniatures in the remaining volumes had escaped mutilation.[39] But it -is a good testimony to the loyal spirit in which the College kept the -trust committed to them, that no less than a hundred and fifty-two of -Grey’s manuscripts are still in its possession.[40] - -Part of the building in which the library was to find a home was -already in existence. The ground-floor, and perhaps the dining-hall -(now the library reading-room) adjoining, are attributed to Thomas -Chase, who had been Master from 1412 to 1423, and was Chancellor of -the University from 1426 to 1430. It was the upper part of the library -which was expressly built for the purpose of receiving Bishop Grey’s -books, and it was the work of Abdy, who as Fellow and then, from 1477 -to 1494, as Master devoted himself to the enlargement and adornment of -the College buildings, Grey helping him liberally with money. On more -than one of the library windows their joint bounty was commemorated:-- - - Hos Deus adiecit, Deus his det gaudia celi: - Abdy perfecit opus hoc Gray presul et Ely. - -And again:-- - - Conditor ecce novi structus huius fuit Abdy: - Presul et huic Hely Gray libros contulit edi. - -The bishop’s coat of arms may still be seen on the panels below the -great window of the old solar, now the Master’s dining-hall; and -elsewhere in the new buildings might be seen the arms of George -Nevill, Archbishop of York, the brother of the King-Maker, who was -also a member, and would thus appear to have been a benefactor, of -the College.[41] The future Archbishop was made Chancellor of the -University in 1453 when he was barely twenty-two years of age.[42] His -installation banquet, the particulars of which may be read in Savage’s -_Balliofergus_,[43] was of a prodigality to which it would be hard to -find a parallel: it consisted of nine hundred messes of meat, with -twelve hundred hogsheads of beer and four hundred and sixteen of wine; -and if, as it appears, it was held within the College, the resources -of the house must have been severely taxed to make provision for the -entertainment of the company, which included twenty-two noblemen, -seventeen bishops and abbots, a number of noble ladies, and a multitude -of other guests, not to speak of more than two thousand servants. - -The other Balliol scholars who followed the instruction of Guarino at -Ferrara were a good deal younger than Grey; for Guarino lived on until -1460, when he died at the age of ninety. Tiptoft, who was created Earl -of Worcester in his twenty-second year, in 1449, was an enthusiastic -traveller. He set out first to Jerusalem; returned to Venice, and then -spent several years in study at Ferrara, Padua, and Rome.[44] During -this time he collected manuscripts wherever he could lay hands on -them, and formed a precious library, with which he afterwards endowed -the University of Oxford: its value was reckoned at no less than five -hundred marks.[45] His later career as Treasurer and High Constable -belongs to the public history of England. It is to be lamented that -he brought back from the Italian _renaissance_ a spirit of cruelty -and recklessness of giving pain, unknown to the humaner middle ages, -which made him one of the first victims of the revolution that restored -King Henry the Sixth to the throne. But in his death the cause of -letters received a blow such as we can only compare with that which -it suffered by the execution of the Earl of Surrey in the last days -of King Henry the Eighth. It is a strange coincidence that one of the -leaders of the restoration movement, one of those chiefly chargeable -with Tiptoft’s death, was his own Balliol contemporary, Archbishop -Nevill, the new Lord Chancellor.[46] - -John Free, who graduated in 1450,[47] was a Fellow of Balliol College, -and was afterwards a Doctor of Medicine of Padua. During a life spent -in Italy he became famous as a poet and a Greek scholar, a civilist -and a physician.[48] Pope Paul the Second made him Bishop of Bath and -Wells, but he died almost immediately, in 1465.[49] Gunthorpe was his -companion in study at Ferrara, and he too became distinguished as a -scholar: but he was still more a collector of books, some of which he -gave to Jesus College, Cambridge--at one time he was Warden of the -King’s Hall in that University,--while others came to several libraries -at Oxford. Gunthorpe is best known as a man of affairs, a diplomatist -and minister of state. He became Dean of Wells, and is still remembered -in that city by the _guns_ with which he adorned the Deanery he -built.[50] He survived all his fellow-scholars we have named, and died -in 1498.[51] - - * * * * * - -From the end of the middle ages down to the present century Balliol -College presents none of those characteristics of distinction which -we have remarked in the fifteenth century. During this time, indeed, -although in the nature of things a large number of men of note -continued to receive their education at Oxford, there was no College -or Colleges which could be said to occupy anything like a position -of peculiar eminence or dignity. In the general decline of learning, -education, and manners, Balliol College appears even to have sunk below -most of its rivals, and its annals show little more than a dreary -record of lazy torpor and bad living.[52] The Statutes of the College -received no alterations of importance. Its power to choose its own -Visitor was indeed for a time overridden by the Bishop of Lincoln, who -was considered _ex officio_ Visitor until Bishop Barlow’s death in -1691;[53] and the _Scholastici_ became distinguished as _Scholares_ -from an inferior rank of _Servitores_ with which the Statutes of 1507 -had identified them. Another lower class of students, called Batellers, -also came into existence. Every Commoner was required by a rule of 1574 -to be under the Master or one of the Fellows as his Tutor;[54] Scholars -being apparently _ipso facto_ subject to the Fellows who nominated -them. In 1610 it was ordered, with the Visitor’s consent, that Fellow -Commoners might be admitted to the College and be free from “public -correction,” except in the case of scandalous offences; they were not -bound to exhibit reverence to the Fellows in the quadrangle unless they -encountered them face to face,--_reverentiam Sociis in quadrangulo -consuetam non nisi in occursu praestent_. Every such Commoner was -bound to pay at least five pounds on admission for the purchase of -plate or books for the College.[55] The sum was in 1691 raised to ten -pounds.[56] As the disputations in hall tended to become less and less -of a reality, and the lectures in the schools became a pure matter of -routine for the younger Masters, provision had to be made for something -in the way of regular lectures, but fixed tuition-fees were not yet -invented, and so the richest living in the gift of the College--that -of Fillingham in Lincolnshire, which had been usually held by the -Master and was now attached to his office--was in 1571 charged with the -payment of £8 13_s._.4_d._ to three Prelectors chosen by the College -who should lecture in hall on Greek, dialectic, and rhetoric.[57] The -lectures, it was soon after decided, were to be held at least thrice -a week during term, except on Feast Days or when the lecturer was -ill. Any one who failed to fulfil his duty--either in person or by a -deputy--was to pay twopence _to be consumed by the other Fellows at -dinner or supper on the Sunday next following_.[58] In 1695 the famous -Dr. Busby, who had before shown himself a friend to the College,[59] -established a Catechetical Lecture to be given on thirty prescribed -subjects through the year, at which all members of the College were -bound to be present.[60] This Lecture was maintained until recent years. - -During the two centuries following the reign of King Edward the Third -the College had received little or no addition to its corporate -endowments, though, as we have seen, it had been largely helped by -donations towards its buildings, and above all by the foundation of -its precious library.[61] Between the date of the accession of Queen -Elizabeth and the year 1677, in the renewed zeal for academical -foundations which marked that period, the College received a number -of new benefactions; and these introduced a new element into its -composition. Hitherto all the Fellowships had been open without -restriction of place of birth or education; and although it is likely -that the College in its earlier days drew its recruits mainly from the -north of England, yet there was nothing in the Statutes to authorize -the connection. The College, it is true, was a very close corporation, -for Fellow nominated Scholar, and out of the Scholars the Fellows -were generally elected. Still, in contradistinction to the majority -of Colleges, there were no local limitations upon eligibility to -Scholarships. The new endowments, on the other hand, with the exception -of those of the Lady Periam, were all so limited. First, by a bequest -of Dr. John Bell, formerly Bishop of Worcester, two Scholarships -confined to natives of his diocese were founded in 1559,[62] and in -1605 Sir William Dunch established another for the benefit of Abingdon -School.[63] A little later Balliol nearly became possessed of the much -larger endowment, of seven Fellowships and six Scholarships, attached -to the same school by William Tisdale. Indeed part of the money was -paid over, six Scholars were appointed, and Cesar’s lodgings--of which -more hereafter--were bought for their reception.[64] But a subsequent -arrangement diverted the endowment, which in 1624 helped to change the -ancient Broadgates Hall into Pembroke College.[65] In the meanwhile -a more considerable benefaction, also connected with a local school, -accrued to Balliol between 1601 and 1615, when in execution of the will -of Peter Blundell one Fellowship and one Scholarship were founded to -be held by persons educated at Blundell’s Grammar School at Tiverton, -and nominated by the Trustees of the School.[66] The next endowment -in order of time was that of Elizabeth, widow of Chief Baron Periam -and sister of Francis Bacon. The nomination to the Fellowship and two -Scholarships which she founded in 1620, she reserved to herself for her -lifetime; afterwards they were to be filled up in the same manner as -the other Fellowships of the College.[67] - -After the Restoration two separate benefactions set up that close -connection between the College and Scotland which saved Balliol from -sinking into utter obscurity in the century following, and which has -since contributed to it a large share of its later fame. Bishop Warner -of Rochester, who died in 1666, bequeathed to the College the annual -sum of eighty pounds for the support of four scholars from Scotland to -be chosen by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishop of Rochester; -and about ten years later certain Exhibitions were founded by Mr. -John Snell for persons nominated by Glasgow University. The latter -varied in number according to the proceeds of Mr. Snell’s estate; at -one time they were as many as ten and of the yearly value of £116, -but their number and value have since been reduced. Both of these -foundations were expressly designed to promote the interests of the -Episcopal Church in Scotland.[68] Their importance in the history of -the College cannot be overestimated, and it is to them that it owes -such names among its members as Adam Smith, Sir William Hamilton, and -Archbishop Tait, to say nothing of a great company of distinguished -Scotsmen now living. The Exhibitioners have also as a rule offered an -admirable example of frugal habits and hard work; and perhaps it was -in consideration of their national thriftiness that the rooms assigned -them are noticed in 1791 as mean and incommodious.[69] - -Among more recent benefactions to the College the most important is -that of Miss Hannah Brakenbury who, besides the questionable service of -contributing towards the rebuilding of the front quadrangle, endowed -eight Scholarships for the encouragement of the studies of Law and -Modern History. Nor should we omit to mention the two Exhibitions of -£100 a-year each, founded under the will of Richard Jenkyns, formerly -Master, which are awarded by examination to members of the College, -and the list of holders of which is of exceptional brilliancy. But in -recent years the number of Scholarships and Exhibitions has been most -of all increased not by means of any specific endowment but by savings -from the annual internal income of the College. In pursuance of the -ordinances of the Universities’ Commission of 1877, Balliol became -the owner of New Inn Hall on the death of its late Principal; and the -proceeds of the sale of the Hall, when effected, are to be applied to -the establishment of Exhibitions for poor students. - - * * * * * - -We now resume the history of the College buildings. We have seen that -the Chapel was built early in the reign of King Edward the Third, -and that the hall and library buildings were added in the following -century.[70] A new Chapel was built between 1521 and 1529,[71] which -lasted until the present century. It contained a muniment-room or -treasury, “which,” says Anthony Wood, “is a kind of vestry, joyning on -the S. side of the E. end of the chappel;”[72] and there was a window -opening into it, as at Corpus, from the library.[73] With the present -Chapel in one’s mind it is hard to estimate the loss which from a -picturesque point of view the College has suffered by the destruction -of its predecessor. In modern times Oxford has ever been a prey to -architects. The rebuilding of Queen’s is an example of what happily -was not carried into effect at Magdalen and Brasenose in the last -century; but in the present, Balliol is almost peculiar in the extent -to which these depredations have run, and those who remember the line -of buildings of the Chapel and library as they looked from the Fellows’ -garden say that for harmony and quiet charm they were of their kind -unsurpassed in Oxford. Among the special features of the old Chapel -were the painted windows, particularly the great east window given by -Lawrence Stubbs in 1529. The fragments of this are distributed among -the side windows of the modern Chapel, and even in their scattered -state are highly regarded by lovers of glass-painting.[74] Of the -later buildings of the College, “Cesar’s lodgings” must not pass -without notice. It had its name from Henry Caesar, afterwards Dean -of Carlisle--the brother of Sir Julius Caesar, Master of the Rolls -(1614-1636),--and stood opposite to where the “Martyrs’ Memorial” now -is. Being currently known as _Cesar_, an opposite stack of buildings -to the south of it was naturally called _Pompey_. The two were pulled -down, not before it was necessary, in the second quarter of the present -century.[75] Hammond’s lodgings, which came to the College in Queen -Elizabeth’s time, and stood on the site of the old Master’s little -garden and the present Master’s house, were occupied by the Blundell -and Periam Fellows.[76] - -Before the front of the College was a close, planted with trees like -that in front of St. John’s. - - “Stant Baliolenses maiore cacumine moles, - Et sua frondosis praetexunt atria ramis; - Nec tamen idcirco Trinam sprevere minorem - Aut sibi subiectam comitem sponsamve recusant--” - -ran some verses of 1667.[77] But if we may judge from a story to be -told hereafter of the respective prosperity of the two Colleges, it -was rather Trinity which had the right to look down upon its rival at -that time. In the eighteenth century the buildings of Balliol were -considerably enlarged by the erection of two staircases westward of -the Master’s house, by Mr. Fisher of Beere, and of three running -north of these over against St. Mary Magdalen Church. The fronts of -the east side of the quadrangle, reputed to be the most ancient part -of the College, and of part of the south side adjoining it, were -rebuilt.[78] The direction of the hall was reversed, so that instead of -the passage into the garden, the entrance to the hall, and the buttery -being beneath the Master’s lodgings, they were placed on the northern -extremity of the hall.[79] In the present reign a further addition to -the College was made in the place of the dilapidated “Cesar,” and with -it a back porch with a tower above it was built. Then followed the -rebuilding of the Chapel and, after an interval, of two sides of the -front quadrangle and of the Master’s house. A little later the garden -was gradually enclosed by buildings on the north side, which were -completed in 1877 by a hall with common room, buttery, kitchen, and a -chemical laboratory beneath it. - - * * * * * - -It is very difficult to obtain any accurate knowledge of the number -of persons ordinarily inhabiting a College in past times. A few lists -happen to have been preserved, but their accuracy is not free from -suspicion. Thus, a census of 1552 enumerates under the head of Balliol -seven Masters, six Bachelors, and seventeen others, these seventeen -including the manciple, butler, cook, and scullion.[80] In ten years -this list of thirty names has grown to sixty-five: six Masters, -thirteen Bachelors, and forty-six others, eight of whom were Scholars, -five “poor scholars”--presumably batellers,--and four servants.[81] -By 1612 the number appears to have nearly doubled, and comprises the -Master and eleven Fellows, thirteen Scholars, seventy commoners, -twenty-two “poor scholars,” and ten servants; in all a hundred and -twenty-seven:[82] a total the magnitude of which is the more perplexing -since the College matriculations between 1575 and 1621 averaged hardly -more than fifteen a-year.[83] No doubt, in the days when several -students shared a bedroom, it was possible even for a small College -to give house-room to a far larger number than we can imagine at the -present time; but still it is hard to understand how so many as a -hundred and twenty persons could be accommodated in the then existing -buildings of Balliol. According to the procuratorial cycle of 1629, -Balliol ranks with University, Lincoln, Jesus, and Pembroke, among the -smallest Colleges.[84] In recent times, taking years by chance, we -find the number of Fellows, Scholars, and Commoners in the _University -Calendar_ for 1838 to be 102, in that for 1859 to be 122, in 1878 -about 195, and in 1891 about 187.[85] That the College has been able -to count so many resident members is partly owing to the extension of -the College buildings, but much more to the modern Statute whereby all -members of the College are not necessarily required to live within the -College walls. - - * * * * * - -Notices of the domestic history of Balliol during the sixteenth, -seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries are surprisingly scanty. In the -following pages we have gathered together such particulars as we have -thought of sufficient interest to be recorded in a brief sketch like -the present. Early in the seventeenth century the life of the College -was varied by the presence of two Greek students, sent over by Cyril -Lucaris, the Patriarch of Constantinople, to whom England owes the -gift of the Codex Alexandrinus. One of these, Metrophanes Critopulos, -became Patriarch of Alexandria. The other, Nathaniel Conopios, we -are told “spake and wrote the genuine Greek (for which he was had -in great Veneration in his Country), others using the vulgar only,” -and was a proficient in music. He took the degree of B.D., and was -made Bishop of Smyrna. Evelyn remarks that he was the first he “ever -saw drink coffee, w^{ch} custom came not into England until 30 years -after.”[86] Our next note is of a different character. Soon after the -Scholars endowed by Tisdale[87] were established in Cesar’s lodgings, -a dispute arose between one of them, named Crabtree, and Ferryman -Moore, a freshman of three weeks’ standing. Crabtree called Moore an -“undergraduate” and pulled his hair; whereupon Moore drew his knife -and stabbed him so that he died. In the trial that followed Moore -pleaded benefit of clergy and was condemned to burning in the hand, -but at the petition of the Vice-Chancellor, Mayor, and other Justices, -received the Royal pardon on the 19th November, 1624,--the very year -in which the benefaction that had brought his victim to Balliol was -settled in its lasting home in Pembroke College.[88] A little later, -in 1631, we find one Thorne, a member of Balliol, preaching at St. -Mary’s against the King’s Declaration on Religion of 1628: he was -expelled the University by Royal order.[89] The famous John Evelyn, -who was admitted a Fellow Commoner of the College in May 1637, being -then in his seventeenth year, tells us that “the Fellow Com’uners in -Balliol were no more exempt from Exercise than the meanest scholars -there, and my Father sent me thither to one Mr. George Bradshaw,” who -was Master from 1648 to 1651. “I ever,” he adds, “thought my Tutor -had parts enough, but as his ambition made him much suspected of y^{e} -College, so his grudge to Dr. Lawrence, the governor of it (whom he -afterwards supplanted), tooke up so much of his tyme, that he seldom or -never had the opportunity to discharge his duty to his scholars. This -I perceiving, associated myself with one Mr. James Thicknesse, (then -a young man of the Foundation, afterwards a Fellow of the House,) by -whose learned and friendly conversation I received great advantage. At -my first arrival, Dr. Parkhurst was Master; and after his discease, Dr. -Lawrence, a chaplaine of his Ma’ties and Margaret Professor, succeeded, -an acute and learned person; nor do I much reproach his severity, -considering that the extraordinary remissenesse of discipline had -(til his coming) much detracted from the reputation of that Colledg.” -Later Evelyn mentions that his Tutor managed his expenses during his -first year. In January 1640 “Came my Bro. Richard from schole to be my -chamber-fellow at the University,” so that even Fellow Commoners did -not always have rooms to themselves. It is noticeable that the chief -studies which Evelyn speaks of engaging in are those of “the dauncing -and vaulting Schole” and music; and one is not surprised to read that -when he quitted Oxford in April 1640, without taking a degree, and made -his residence in the Middle Temple, he should observe, “My being at the -University, in regard of these avocations, was of very small benefit to -me.”[90] - -When King Charles was at Oxford, Balliol, with the great majority of -Colleges, handed over its plate to him, 20 January 1642/3. The weight -of the metal was only 41 _lb._ 4 _oz._, less than that of any other -College recorded.[91] When the Parliamentary Visitation began in 1647. -Thomas Lawrence was Master and also Margaret Professor of Divinity. -After a while he submitted to the Visitors’ authority and then resigned -his offices. In the Mastership he was succeeded by George Bradshaw, -Evelyn’s tutor.[92] Apparently about half the members of the College in -time made their submission.[93] From 1651 the Mastership was held by -Henry Savage, a man of cultivation, who had travelled in France, and -here at least deserves to be remembered as the author of the first and -only history of his College, a work to which we have been constantly -indebted for its transcripts and extracts from the muniments.[94] On -his death in 1672 he was succeeded by Thomas Good,--one of the first -of those who submitted to the Parliamentary Visitors[95]--whom Wood -describes as when resident in College “a frequent preacher, yet always -esteemed an honest and harmless puritan.”[96] He is best known from -the stories which Humphrey Prideaux tells about him. According to him -the Master “is a good honest old tost, and understands business well -enough, but is very often guilty of absurditys, which rendreth him -contemptible to the yong men of the town.”[97] One of these stories -he does “not well beleeve; but however you shall have it. There is -over against Baliol College a dingy, horrid, scandalous alehouse, fit -for none but draymen and tinkers and such as by goeing there have made -themselves equally scandalous. Here the Baliol men continually ly, -and by perpetuall bubbeing ad art to their natural stupidity to make -themselves perfect sots. The head, beeing informed of this, called -them togeather, and in a grave speech informed them of the mischiefs -of that hellish liquor cald ale, that it destroyed both body and soul, -and adviced them by noe means to have anything more to do with it; but -on of them, not willing soe tamely to be preached out of his beloved -liquor, made reply that the Vice-Chancelour’s men drank ale at the -Split Crow,[98] and why should not they to? The old man, being nonplusd -with this reply, immediately packeth away to the Vice-Chancelour,[99] -and informed him of the ill example his fellows gave the rest of the -town by drinkeing ale, and desired him to prohibit them for the future; -but Bathurst, not likeing his proposall, being formerly and [_sic_] -old lover of ale himselfe, answared him roughly, that there was noe -hurt in ale, and that as long as his fellows did noe worse he would not -disturb them, and soe turned the old man goeing; who, returneing to -his colledge, calld his fellows again and told them he had been with -the Vice-Chancelour, and that he told them there was noe hurt in ale; -truely he thought there was, but now, beeing informed of the contrary, -since the Vice-Chancelour gave his men leave to drinke ale, he would -give them leave to; soe that now they may be sots by authority.”[100] - -Another story of the same time connecting Balliol and Trinity Colleges -is told of Dr. Bathurst, President of Trinity and the “Vice-Chancelour” -named in the foregoing quotation. “A striking instance,” says Thomas -Warton, “of zeal for his college, in the dotage of old age, is yet -remembered. Balliol College had suffered so much in the outrages of the -grand rebellion, that it remained almost in a state of desolation for -some years after the restoration: a circumstance not to be suspected -from its flourishing condition ever since. Dr. Bathurst was perhaps -secretly pleased to see a neighbouring, and once rival society, -reduced to this condition, while his own flourished beyond all others. -Accordingly, one afternoon he was found in his garden, which then ran -almost contiguous to the east side of Balliol-college, throwing stones -at the windows with much satisfaction, as if happy to contribute his -share in completing the appearance of its ruin.”[101] - -Indeed, that Balliol was by no means in a state of prosperity after -the Restoration may be gathered from the facts that it is described -as possessing but half the income of Exeter, Oriel, and Queen’s, and -containing but twenty-five commoners;[102] and that in 1681 the College -was taken by the opposition Peers for lodgings during the Oxford -Parliament.[103] In January the Earl of Shaftesbury, together with the -Duke of Monmouth, the Earls of Bedford and Essex, and twelve other -Peers, subscribed a petition praying that the Parliament should sit -not at Oxford but at Westminster; and when they found they could not -move the King, Shaftesbury promptly set about securing rooms at Oxford. -John Locke, who conducted negotiations for him, reported on the 6th -February that the Rector of Exeter would be happy to place three rooms -in his house at his Lordship’s disposal, “but that the whole college -could by no means be had.” Dr. Wallis’s house was also inspected, and -it was soon discovered that Balliol College was at the Peers’ service. -From a letter however from Shaftesbury to Locke, of the 22nd February, -it seems that he himself and Lord Grey occupied Wallis’s house, and -“dieted” elsewhere, no doubt at Balliol.[104] On their departure -Shaftesbury and fourteen other Peers--almost exactly the same list as -that of the petitioners of the 25th January--presented to the College -“a large bole, with a cover to it, all double guilt, 167 _oz._ 10 -_dwts_,”[105] which was melted down into tankards many years since. - -The history of the College during the greater part of the eighteenth -century coincides with the life of Dr. Theophilus Leigh, who took his -Bachelor’s degree from Corpus in 1712, was appointed Master of Balliol -fifteen years later, and held his office until 1785. Hearne records the -circumstances of his election in a way which implies that he owed his -success to an informality, with more than a hint of nepotism on the -part of the Visitor.[106] Six years after his death Martin Routh was -elected President of Magdalen College. He died in 1855; so that the -academical lives of these two men overlapping just at the extremities -cover a period of not less than a hundred and forty-six years. In -Leigh’s days Balliol was sunk in the heavy and sluggish decrepitude -which characterized Oxford at large. The _Terrae Filius_--doubtless -an authority to be received with caution--reviles the Fellows for -the perpetual fines and sconces with which they burthened the -undergraduates;[107] and it is stated that Adam Smith, when a member -of the College, was severely reprimanded for reading Hume.[108] It is -certain that, at least when Leigh was first a Fellow, the College did -not even trust the undergraduates with knives and forks, for these, we -are assured, were chained to the table in hall, while the trenchers -were made of wood.[109] There was “a laudable custom” which lasted -on to a later generation “of the Dean’s Visiting the Undergraduats -Chambers at 9 o’ Clock at Night, to see that they kept good hours.”[110] - -It was before nine o’clock on the 23rd February 1747-8 that a party -was gathered there which led to serious consequences. In spite of the -failure of the rebellion of 1745 the zealous ardour of some Jacobite -members of the College waxed so warm that they and their guests paraded -down the Turl shouting _G--d bless k--g J----s_, until they reached -Winter’s coffee-house near the High Street, where Mr. Richard Blacow, -a Canon of Windsor, was sitting “in company with several Gentlemen of -the University and an Officer in his Regimental Habit,” about seven -o’clock in the evening. Mr. Blacow tells us with righteous indignation -how he not only heard treasonable and seditious expressions in favour -of the exiled family, but also such cries as _d--n K--g G----e_. Being -a young Master of Arts and very much on his dignity, he went forth into -the street to check the outrage, but was only met by a rough handling -on the part of the rioters, who stood shouting in St. Mary Hall Lane -in front of Oriel College; so that Mr. Blacow was glad to make good -his retreat within the College gate. Reappearing after a while he was -on the point of being attacked, when his assailant was carried off by -the Proctor. Another, Luxmoore, B.A. of Balliol, took to his heels. -After this the loyal Canon sought in vain to induce the Vice-Chancellor -to take steps for the trial of the offenders; but he could by no -means be prevailed upon. At length, as the scandal spread abroad, the -Secretary of State, the Duke of Newcastle, requested Mr. Blacow to -lay an information before him; and three members of the University -were tried for treason in the King’s Bench. Of the two who belonged to -Balliol one, Luxmoore, was acquitted; the other Whitmore, with Dawes of -St. Mary Hall,--both undergraduates barely twenty years of age,--were -sentenced to a fine, to two years’ imprisonment, to find securities -for their good behaviour for seven years, “to walk immediately round -Westminster Hall with a libel affixed to their foreheads denoting their -crime and sentence, and to ask pardon of the several courts.”[111] - -The letters of Robert Southey, who entered Balliol as a commoner in -1792, do not give an unfavourable impression of the condition of the -College just after Leigh’s death. His own peculiarities of taste and -temper placed him doubtless in uncongenial surroundings,--he refused -the assistance of the College barber and wore his curly hair long,--but -his complaint is not of the College but of the University system in -general. The authorities are “men remarkable only for great wigs and -little wisdom.” “With respect to its superiors, Oxford only exhibits -waste of wigs and want of wisdom; with respect to the undergraduates, -every species of abandoned excess.” In his second year, with the -haughty air of a senior man, he found the freshmen “not estimable”; -but he made friends in College, and two of his first four comrades -in the great Pantisocratic scheme were Balliol men. Even his tutor, -Thomas Howe, delighted him by being “half a democrat,” and still more -by the remark--“Mr. Southey, you won’t learn any thing by my lectures, -Sir; so, if you have any studies of your own, you had better pursue -them.” Rowing and swimming, Southey used to say, were all he learned -at Oxford; but with two years’ residence, and a term missed in them, -with Pantisocracy and _Joan of Arc_, we may doubt whether it was all -Oxford’s fault.[112] - -The real revival of Balliol College began after the election of John -Parsons as Master in 1798. He succeeded to the Vice-Chancellorship in -1807 unexpectedly, on the death of Dr. Richards, Rector of Exeter, -after a single year of office. “He was a good scholar,” says Bedel Cox, -“and an impressive preacher, though he did not preach often; above all, -he was thoroughly conversant with University matters, having been for -several years the leading, or rather the working, man in the Hebdomadal -Board. Indeed, he had the great merit of elaborating the details of -the Public Examination Statute at the end of the last century. His -subsequent promotion” to the Bishopric of Peterborough “was considered -as the well-earned reward of that his great work. Dr. Parsons had also -the credit of laying the foundation of that collegiate and tutorial -system which Dr. Jenkyns afterwards so successfully carried out.”[113] -Those who may think the establishment of the examination system a -questionable benefit may be comforted by knowing that for many years it -was conducted entirely _vivâ voce_, while the requirements for degrees -in the time preceding the change were so notoriously perfunctory that -the old method could not possibly be maintained. In the Colleges -too the tutorial system, in its principle--as still at Cambridge--a -disciplinary system, had long outlived its vitality; and Dr. Parsons -deserves credit not merely for invigorating it, but for setting on a -firm foundation an organization for teaching undergraduates as well as -for keeping them in order. - -But it was not to be expected that these reforms should bear full fruit -for many years. Sir William Hamilton, who was at Balliol from 1807 to -1810, describes himself as “so plagued by these foolish lectures of the -College tutors that I have little time to do anything else--Aristotle -to-day, ditto to-morrow; and I believe that if the ideas furnished by -Aristotle to these numbskulls were taken away, it would be doubtful -whether there remained a single notion. I am quite tired of such -uniformity of study.”[114] He was however unfortunately placed under -an eccentric tutor named Powell, who lived furtively in rooms over the -College gate and was never seen out except at dusk. “For a short time -Hamilton and his tutor kept up the formality of an hour’s lecture. This -however soon ceased, and for the last three years of his College life -Hamilton was left to follow his own inclinations.”[115] But, as Dr. -Parsons said, “he is one of those, and they are rare, who are best left -to themselves. He will turn out a great scholar, and we shall get the -credit of making him so, though in point of fact we shall have done -nothing for him whatever.”[116] Yet in later years the philosopher -speaks of the “College in which I spent the happiest of the happy -years of youth, which is never recollected but with affection, and -from which, as I gratefully acknowledge, I carried into life a taste -for those studies which have contributed the most interesting of my -subsequent pursuits.”[117] - -Hamilton’s freshman’s account of the daily life and manners of the -College deserves quotation: its date is 13 May, 1807. “No boots are -allowed to be worn here, or trousers or pantaloons. In the morning we -wear white cotton stockings, and before dinner regularly dress in silk -stockings, &c. After dinner we go to one another’s rooms and drink some -wine, then go to chapel at half-past five, and walk, or sail on the -river, after that. In the morning we go to chapel at seven, breakfast -at nine, fag all the forenoon, and dine at half-past three.”[118] - -Under Dr. Parsons as Master, and Mr. Jenkyns as Tutor and then -Vice-Master on the Head’s elevation to the see of Peterborough, the -College continued steadily to improve. Mr. Jenkyns succeeded to the -Mastership on the Bishop’s death in 1819. But there were still two -points in the constitution of the College which were felt to be out -of keeping with the spirit of modern education. One was the direct -nomination of each Scholar, except those on the Blundell Foundation, -by a particular Fellow in turn; and the other, the obligation under -which all the Fellows lay of taking Priest’s orders. The former -arrangement was revised by a new Statute sanctioned by the Visitor in -1834, which placed all the Scholarships, with the exception named, -in the appointment of the Master and Fellows after examination. At -the same time the College yielded to the tendency of the time which -brought undergraduates to the University older than formerly, and -raised the age below which candidates were admissible to scholarships -from eighteen to nineteen.[119] The other question was settled by a -decision in 1838 that the obligation of Fellows to take holy orders -did not debar candidates from election who had no such purpose in -mind, provided of course that their tenure of Fellowships terminated -at the date by which according to the Statutes they were bound to be -ordained.[120] - -In the same year that this decision was given Mr. Benjamin Jowett, -afterwards Regius Professor of Greek and since 1870 Master of the -College, was elected to a Fellowship. He has committed to writing in a -most interesting letter to the son of William George Ward, famous for -his share in the Oxford Movement and for his degradation by Convocation -in 1845, his recollections of the Fellows as they were when he was -elected to their membership; but we have only room here for a short -extract from his account of Master Jenkyns, “who was very different -from any of the Fellows, and was held in considerable awe by them. -He was a gentleman of the old school, in whom were represented old -manners, old traditions, old prejudices, a Tory and a Churchman, high -and dry, without much literature, but having a good deal of character. -He filled a great space in the eyes of the undergraduates. ‘His young -men,’ as he termed them, speaking in an accent which we all remember, -were never tired of mimicking his voice, drawing his portrait, and -inventing stories about what he said and did.… He was a considerable -actor, and would put on severe looks to terrify Freshmen, but he was -really kind-hearted and indulgent to them. He was in a natural state -of war with the Fellows and Scholars on the Close Foundation; and many -ludicrous stories were told of his behaviour to them, of his dislike -to smoking, and of his enmity to dogs.… He was much respected, and his -great services to the College have always been acknowledged.”[121] - -When we consider the progress made by Balliol College during the years -between 1813, when Jenkyns became Vice-Master, and 1854, when he -died, we may perhaps venture to question whether the balance between -“old manners, old traditions, old prejudices,” and new manners, new -traditions, new prejudices, does not hang very evenly. But into this -we are not called upon to enter. The Statutes made by the University -Commission of 1850 made fewer changes in the condition of Balliol -than of most Colleges, because the most inevitable reforms had been -carried into effect already. The Close Fellowships were opened, and the -majority of the Fellowships were released from clerical obligations. -The moment which witnessed the promulgation of the new Statutes -witnessed also the death of Dean Jenkyns and the succession of Robert -Scott. But here we may well conclude the story of the Balliol of the -past. To carry it down further would require much more space than the -limits of this chapter permit; and besides, the Balliol of the present -is a new College in a different sense from perhaps any other College -in Oxford. No other College has so distinctly parted company with its -traditions beyond the lifetime of men now living. The commemoration -of founders and benefactors on St. Luke’s Day has long been given up, -and the Latin grace in hall has not been heard for many years. The -College buildings are for the greater part the work of the present -reign. In the new hall the portraits which strike the eye behind the -high table are all those of men who were alive when the hall was opened -in 1877. Bishop Parsons and Dean Jenkyns are seen above them, while in -the obscurity of the roof may be discerned the pictures--unhistorical, -as in other Colleges, it need not be said--of John Balliol and -Dervorguilla his wife. A visitor from the last century would see little -that he could recognize; but when he entered the common room after -dinner he would notice one highly conservative custom revived. In 1773 -it had been the lament of older men, that - - “Nec Camerae Communis amor, qua rarus ad alta - Nunc tubus emittit gratos laquearia fumos;”[122] - -but in late years the practice of smoking has been regularly admitted -even in those sacred precincts. - -Every College has its own ideal, and that of Balliol has been by a -steady policy adapted to the modern spirit of work, employing the best -materials not so much for learning as an end in itself as a means -towards practical success in life. In this field, in the distinctions -of the schools, of the courts, and of public life, it has been seldom -rivalled by any other College. But it is remarkable that in the long -and distinguished list of its men of mark we find, speaking only of the -dead, no Statesman and not many scholars of the first rank. The College -has excelled rather in its practical men of affairs, diplomatists, -judges, members of parliament, civil service officials, college tutors, -and schoolmasters. At the present moment it counts among former members -no less than seven of her Majesty’s Judges and seven Heads of Oxford -Colleges. But to show that another side of culture has been represented -at Balliol in the present reign, we must not forget the band of Balliol -poets, Arthur Hugh Clough, Matthew Arnold, and Algernon Charles -Swinburne. - - - - -III. - -MERTON COLLEGE.[123] - -BY THE HON. GEORGE C. BRODRICK, D.C.L., WARDEN OF MERTON COLLEGE. - - -In the year 1274, “the House of the Scholars of Merton,” since called -Merton College, was solemnly founded, and settled upon its present -site in Oxford, by Walter de Merton, Chancellor to King Henry III. and -King Edward I. Ten years earlier, in the midst of the Civil War, this -remarkable man had already established a collegiate brotherhood, under -the same name, at Malden, in Surrey, but with an educational branch -at Oxford, where twenty students were to be maintained out of the -corporate revenues. The Statutes of 1264 were very slightly modified in -1270; the Statutes of 1274, issued on the conclusion of the peace, and -sealed by the King himself, were a mature development of the original -design, worked out with a statesman-like foresight. These statutes -are justly regarded as the archetype of the College system, not only -in the University of Oxford, but in that of Cambridge, where they -were adopted as a model by the founder of Peterhouse, the oldest of -Cambridge Colleges. In every important sense of the word, Merton, with -its elaborate code of statutes and conventual buildings, its chartered -rights of self-government, and its organized life, was the first of -English Colleges, and the founder of Merton was indirectly the founder -of Collegiate Universities. - -His idea took root and bore fruit, because it was inspired by a true -sympathy with the needs of the University, where the subjects of study -were then as frivolous as it was the policy of Rome to make them, -where religious houses with the Mendicant Friars almost monopolized -learning, and where the streets were the scenes of outrageous violence -and license. To combine monastic discipline with secular learning, -and so to create a great seminary for the secular clergy, was the -aim of Walter de Merton. The inmates of the College were to live by -a common rule under a common head; but they were to take no vows, to -join no monastic fraternity, on pain of deprivation, and to undertake -no ascetic or ceremonial obligations. Their occupation was to be -study, not the _claustralis religio_ of the older religious orders, -nor the more practical and popular self-devotion of the Dominicans and -Franciscans, “the intrusive and anti-national militia of the Papacy.” -They were all to read Theology, but not until after completing their -full course in Arts; and they were encouraged to seek employment in -the great world. As the value of the endowments should increase, -the number of scholars was to be augmented; and those who might win -an ample fortune (_uberior fortuna_) were enjoined to show their -gratitude by advancing the interests of “the house.” While their -duties and privileges were strictly defined by the statutes, they were -expressly empowered to amend the statutes themselves in accordance -with the growing requirements of future ages, and even to migrate from -Oxford elsewhere in case of necessity. The Archbishop of Canterbury, -as Visitor by virtue of his office, was entrusted with the duty of -enforcing statutable obligations. - -The Merton Statutes of 1274, as interpreted and supplemented by several -Ordinances and Injunctions of Visitors, remained in force within living -memory, and the spirit of them never became obsolete. The Ordinances -of Archbishop Kilwarby, issued as early as 1276, with the Founder’s -express sanction, chiefly regulate the duties of College officers, -but are interesting as recognizing the existence of out-College -students. Those of Archbishop Peckham, issued in 1284, are directed -to check various abuses already springing up, among which is included -the encroachment of professional and utilitarian studies into the -curriculum of the College; the admission of medical students on the -plea that Medicine is a branch of Physics is rigorously prohibited, -and the study of Canon Law is condemned except under strict conditions -and with the Warden’s leave. The Ordinances of Archbishop Chicheley, -issued in 1425, disclose the prevalence of mercenary self-interest -in the College, manifested in the neglect to fill up Fellowships, in -wasteful management of College property, and so forth. The ordinances -of Archbishop Laud, issued in 1640, are specially framed, as might be -expected, to revive wholesome rules of discipline, entering minutely -into every detail of College life. Chapel-attendance, the use of -surplices and hoods, the restriction of intercourse between Masters and -Bachelors, the etiquette of meals, the strength of the College ale, the -custody of the College keys, the costume to be worn by members of the -College in the streets, and the careful registration in a note-book -of every Fellow’s departure and return--such were among the numerous -punctilios of College economy which shared the attention of this -indefatigable prelate with the gravest affairs of Church and State. -A century later, in 1733, very similar Injunctions were issued by -Archbishop Potter; and on several other occasions undignified disputes -between the Wardens and Fellows called for the decisive interference of -the Visitor. But the general impression derived from a perusal of the -Visitors’ Injunctions is, that a reasonable and honest construction of -the Statutes would have rendered their interference unnecessary, and -that it was a signal proof of the Founder’s sagacity to provide such a -safeguard against corporate selfishness and intestine discord, in days -when public spirit was a rare virtue. - -While the University of Oxford has played a greater part in our -national history than any other corporation except that of the City -of London, the external annals of Merton, as of other Colleges, are -comparatively meagre and humble. The corporate life of the College, -dating from the Barons’ War, flowed on in an equable course during a -century of French Wars, followed by the Wars of the Roses. We know, -indeed, that in early times Merton was sometimes represented by its -Wardens and Fellows in camps and ecclesiastical synods, as well as in -Courts, both at home and abroad. For instance, Bradwardine, afterwards -Archbishop, rendered service to Edward III. in negotiations with the -French King; Warden Bloxham was employed during the same reign in -missions to Scotland and Ireland; two successive Wardens, Rudborn and -Gylbert, with several Fellows, are said to have followed Henry V. as -chaplains into Normandy, and to have been present at Agincourt; Kemp, -a Fellow and future Archbishop, attended the Councils of Basle and -Florence; and Abendon, Gylbert’s successor in the Wardenship, earned -fame as delegate of the University at the Council of Constance. But the -College, as a body, was unmoved either by continental expeditions, or -by the storms which racked English society in the Middle Ages; and its -“Register,” which commences in 1482, is for the most part ominously -silent on the great political commotions of later periods. During the -reign of Henry VII., indeed, occasional mention of public affairs is -to be found in its pages. Such are the references to extraordinary -floods, storms, or frosts; to the Sweating Sickness; to the Battle of -Bosworth Field; to Perkin Warbeck’s Revolt, and other insurrectionary -movements of that age; to notable executions; to the birth, marriage, -and death of Prince Arthur; to the death of Pope Alexander VI., and to -Lady Margaret’s endowment of a Theological Professorship. After the -reign of Henry VII. the brief entries in this domestic chronicle, like -the monotonous series of cases in the Law Reports, almost ignore Civil -War and Revolution, betraying no change of style or conscious spirit of -innovation; and it is from other sources that we must learn the events -which enable us to interpret some passages in the Register itself. - -Whether John Wyclif was actually a Fellow of Merton is still an open -question, though no sufficient evidence has been produced to rebut a -belief certainly held in the next generation after the great Reformer’s -death. That his influence was strongly felt at Merton is an undoubted -fact, and the liberal school of thought which he represented had -there one of its chief strongholds until the Renaissance and the -Reformation. Being anti-monastic by its very constitution, and having -been a consistent opponent of Papal encroachments, Merton College might -naturally have been expected to cast in its lot with the Protestant -cause at this great crisis. A deed of submission to Henry VIII. as -Supreme Head of the Church, purporting to represent the unanimous -voice of the College, and professing absolute allegiance not only to -him, but to Anne Boleyn and her offspring, is preserved in the Public -Record Office. This deed bears the signatures of the Sub-Warden and -fifteen known Fellows, besides those of three other persons who were -perhaps Chaplains, but not that of Chamber, the Warden, though his -name is expressly included in the body of the deed. Nevertheless, the -sympathies of the leading Fellows appear to have been mainly Catholic. -William Tresham, an ex-Fellow, zealous as he was in the promotion of -learning, was among the adversaries of the Reformation movement, and -was rewarded by Queen Mary with a Canonry of Christ Church. Though he -signed the acknowledgment of the Royal Supremacy, Richard Smyth was a -still more active promoter of the Catholic re-action. He also received -a Canonry of Christ Church, with the Regius Professorship of Divinity, -and preached a sermon before the stake when Ridley and Latimer were -martyred, on the unhappy text--“Though I give my body to be burned, -and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.” Dr. Martiall, another -Fellow of Merton, acted as Vice-Chancellor on the same occasion, -and his brother Fellow, Robert Ward, appears on the list of Doctors -appointed to sit in judgment on the doctrines of the Protestant -bishops. Parkhurst, afterwards Bishop of Norwich, is the only Fellow of -Merton recorded by Anthony Wood to have sought refuge beyond the seas -during the Marian persecution. On the other hand, four only, including -Tresham, are mentioned as having suffered the penalty of expulsion -for refusing the Oath of Supremacy under Elizabeth, though Smyth was -imprisoned in Archbishop Parker’s house, and Raynolds, the Warden, on -refusing that Oath, was deposed by order of a new Commission. - -A more important place was reserved for Merton College in the great -national drama of the following century. Having been one of the -Colleges in which members of the Legislature were lodged during -the Oxford Parliament of 1625, and upon which the officers of a -Parliamentary force were quartered in 1641, it was selected, in July -1643, for the residence of Queen Henrietta Maria, who then joined the -King at Oxford, and remained there during the autumn and winter. She -occupied the present dining-room and drawing-room of the Warden’s -house, with the adjoining bedroom, still known as “the Queen’s Room.” -The King, who held his Court at Christ Church, often came to visit her -by a private walk opened for the purpose through Corpus and Merton -gardens; and doubtless took part in many pleasant re-unions, of which -history is silent, though a graphic picture of them is preserved in the -pages of _John Inglesant_. - -It does not follow that Royalist opinions preponderated among the -Merton Fellows, and there is clear evidence that both sides were -strongly represented in the College. Sir Nathaniel Brent, the Warden, -being a Presbyterian, and having openly espoused the Parliamentary -cause, absented himself, and was deposed in favour of the illustrious -Harvey, Charles I.’s own physician, recommended by the King, but duly -elected by the College. Ralph Button, too, a leading Fellow and Tutor, -quitted Oxford, when it became the Royal head-quarters, lest he should -be expected to bear arms for the King. On the other hand, Peter Turner, -one of the most eminent Mertonians of his day, accompanied a troop of -Royalist horse as far as Stow in the Wold, was there captured, and was -committed to Northampton Gaol. A third Fellow, John Greaves, Savilian -Professor of Astronomy, drew up and procured signatures to a petition -for Brent’s deposition; and two more, Fowle and Lovejoy, actually -served under the Royal standard. But we search the College Register -in vain for any formal resolution on the subject of the Civil War. It -is certain that Merton gave up the whole of its plate for the King’s -use in 1643, and no silver presented at an earlier date is now in the -possession of the College. But it is interesting, if not consolatory, -to know that in the previous reign a large quantity of old plate had -been exchanged for new, so that, from an antiquarian point of view, the -sacrifice made to loyalty was not so great as might be imagined. No -College order directing the surrender is extant, and two of the Fellows -afterwards mutually accused each other of having thus misappropriated -the College property. - -Other notices of the great struggle then convulsing the nation are -few and far between in the minutes of the College Register. It is -remarkable that, so far back as August 1641, the College directed -twelve muskets and as many pikes to be purchased, _bello ingruente_, -for the purpose of repelling any roving soldiers who might break in for -the sake of plunder. Anthony Wood particularly observes, that during -the Queen’s stay at Merton there were divers marriages, christenings, -and burials in the Chapel, of which all record has been lost, as the -private register in which the Chaplain had noted them was stolen -out of his room when Oxford was finally surrendered to Fairfax. The -confusion that prevailed during the Royalist occupation of Oxford is, -however, officially recognized by the College. It is duly chronicled, -for instance, that on August 1st, 1645, the College meeting was held -in the Library, neither the Hall nor the Warden’s Lodgings being then -available for the purpose; and several entries attest the pecuniary -straits to which the College was reduced. At last it is solemnly -recorded, under the date of October 19th, 1646, that by the Divine -goodness the war had at last been stayed, and the Warden (Brent) with -most of the Fellows had returned, but that as there were no Bachelors, -hardly any Scholars, and few Masters, it was decided to elect but one -Bursar and one Dean. It is added that, as the Hall still lay _situ et -ruinis squalida_, the College meeting was held in the Warden’s Lodgings. - -When the scenes were shifted, and a solemn Visitation of the University -was instituted by “The Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament,” -Merton College may be said to have set the example of conformity to -the new order in Church and State. Sir Nathaniel Brent himself was -President of the Commission. Among his colleagues were three Fellows of -Merton, Reynolds, Cheynell, and Corbet, who had already been appointed -with four other preachers to convert the gownsmen through Presbyterian -sermons. The earlier sittings of the Commission were held in the -Warden’s dining-room, or, during his absence, in Cheynell’s apartments. -When the members of the College, including servants, were called before -the Visitors and required to make their submission, about half of them, -according to Anthony Wood, openly complied: most of the others made -answers more or less evasive, declaring their readiness to obey the -Warden, or submitting in so far as the Visitors had authority from the -King. French, who, as official guardian of the University Register, had -refused to give it up, now made his submission, but justified it on -the strange ground that he was bound by the capitulation of Oxford to -Fairfax. One Fellow only, Nicholas Howson, boldly refused submission, -declaring that he could not reconcile it with his allegiance to the -King, the University, and the College. He was of course removed; and -the same fate befell Turner, Greaves, French, and one other Fellow, -with a larger number of Postmasters, of whom, however, some were -condemned as improperly elected, and some were afterwards restored -through Brent’s influence. Even while the Commission was sitting, a -Royalist spirit must have lingered in the College, since we read that -four of the Fellows, three of whom had submitted, were put out of -commons for a week and publicly admonished by the Warden for drinking -the King’s health with a _tertiavit_, and uncovered heads. Brent -resigned the Wardenship in 1651; whereupon the Parliamentary Visitors -proceeded to appoint, by their own authority, but on the express -nomination of the Protector, Dr. Jonathan Goddard, who had been head -physician to Cromwell’s army in Ireland and Scotland--thereby improving -on Charles I.’s paternal but constitutional recommendation of Harvey. - -With the suspension of this great Visitation, shortly to be followed by -the Restoration of Charles II., the short-lived connection of Merton -College with general history may be said to have closed. It had the -honour of lodging the Queen and favourite ladies of Charles II. in -the plague-year, 1665; it cashiered a Probationer-Fellow in 1681 for -maintaining that Charles I. died justly; it took part in the enlistment -of volunteers for the suppression of Monmouth’s rebellion; and it -joined other Colleges in the half-hearted reception of William III. -But its records are devoid of political interest, except so far as it -became a chief stronghold of Whig principles in the University during -the Jacobite re-action which followed the Revolution, was encouraged by -the avowed Toryism of Queen Anne, and almost broke out into civil war -on the accession of George I. Charles Wesley expressly mentions it with -Christ Church, Exeter, and Wadham, as an anti-Jacobite society; and -Meadowcourt, a leading member of the College, was the hero of a famous -scene at the Whig “Constitution Club,” when the Proctor, breaking -in, was reluctantly obliged to drink King George’s health. Shortly -afterwards the following entry appeared in the University “Black -Book”:--“Let Mr. Meadowcourt, of Merton College, be kept back from the -degree for which he next stands, for the space of two years; nor be -admitted to supplicate for his grace, until he confesses his manifold -crimes, and asks pardon on his knees”--a penalty, however, which he -managed to evade, being afterwards thanked for his loyalty by the Whig -government. - -In the absence of contemporary letters or biographies, it is only from -casual notices in Visitors’ Injunctions, Bursars’ Rolls, and (after -1482) the College Register, that we can obtain any light on the life -and manners of Merton scholars, whether senior or junior, before the -Reformation-period. That it was a haven of rest for quiet students, -and a model of academical discipline to extra-collegiate inmates of -halls and lodgings, during the incessant tumults of the fourteenth -century, admits of no doubt whatever. A notable proof of this is the -special exemption of Merton “_et aularum consimilium_”--probably -University, Balliol, Exeter, Oriel, and Queen’s Colleges--from the -general rustication of students which followed the sanguinary riot on -St. Scholastica’s day in 1354. But the rules laid down by the Founder, -and enforced by successive Visitors, were expressly directed to secure -good order in the Society. By the Statutes of 1274, summary expulsion -was to be the penalty of persistence in quarrelsome or disorderly -behaviour. By the Ordinances of Archbishop Peckham and several other -Visitors, the inmates of the College are strictly prohibited from -taking meals in the town or entering it alone, and enjoined always to -walk about in a body, returning before nightfall. Other Regulations, -of great antiquity, but of somewhat uncertain date, emphatically -warn the Fellows against aiding and abetting, even in jest, the -squabbles between the Northern and Southern “Nations,” or between -rival “Faculties.” In 1508, the College itself legislated directly -against the growing practice of giving out-College parties in the city -and coming in late, “even after ten o’clock.” By the Injunctions of -Archbishop Laud, it was ordered that the College gates should be closed -at half-past nine and the keys given to the Warden, none being allowed -to sleep in Oxford outside the College walls, or even to breakfast -or dine, except in the College Hall, carefully separated according -to their degrees. Whether the scholars of Merton, old and young, -originally slept in large dormitories, or were grouped together by -threes and fours in sets of rooms, like those occupied singly by modern -students, is a question which cannot be determined with certainty. The -structure of “Mob Quadrangle,” however, together with the earliest -notices in the Register, justifies the belief that most of them lived -in College rooms, and that in those days the College Library, far -larger than could be required for the custody of a few hundred or -thousand manuscripts, was the one common study of the whole College, -perhaps serving also as a covered ambulatory. This building is known to -have been constructed, or converted to its present use, about 1376; but -the dormer windows in the roof were not thrown out until more than a -century later; and in the meantime readers can scarcely have deciphered -manuscripts on winter-days, in so dark a chamber, without the aid of -oil lamps. Fires were probably unknown, except in the Hall, whither -inmates of the College doubtless resorted to warm themselves at all -hours of the day. It is to be hoped that, at such casual gatherings, -they were relieved from the obligation to converse in Latin imposed -upon them during the regular meals in Hall. But intimacy between -juniors and seniors was strictly prohibited; and though Archbishop -Cranmer allowed the College to dispense with the practice of Bachelors -“capping” Masters in the Quadrangle, it was thought necessary to revive -it. As for manly pastimes, which occupy so large a space in modern -University life, they are scarcely to be traced in the domestic -history of Merton, though a ball-court is known to have existed at the -west-end of the Chapel. Football, cudgel-play, and other rough games, -were certainly played by the citizens in the open fields on the north -of Oxford; but if Merton men took part in them, it was against the -spirit of Merton rules, since these playful encounters were a fertile -source of town and gown rows. There seem to have been no academical -sports whatever; rowing was never practised, cricket was not invented, -archery was cultivated rather as a piece of warlike training; and it -is to be feared that poaching in the great woods then skirting Oxford -on the north-east was among the more favourite amusements of athletic -students. - -It must not be forgotten, however, that, by the original foundation, -all the members of the College were both Scholars and Fellows, of equal -dignity, except in standing, the Scholar being nothing but a junior -Fellow, and the Fellow nothing but an elder Scholar. There were a few -boys of the Founder’s kin, for whom a separate provision was made; and -“commoners” were admitted from time to time at the discretion of the -College, but these were mere supernumeraries, at first of low degree, -afterwards of higher rank, and on the footing of fellow-commoners. It -was not until the new order of Postmasters (_portionistae_) was founded -by Wylliott, about 1380, that a second class of students was recognized -by the College; and this institution of College “scholarships,” in -the modern sense, long remained a characteristic feature of Merton. -Unlike the young “Scholares,” the Postmasters did not rise by seniority -to what are now called Fellowships, and were, in fact, the humble -friends of the Master-Fellows who had nominated them. It would appear -that at the end of the fifteenth century, if not from the first, each -Master-Fellow had this right; and the number of Postmasters was always -to be the same as that of the Master-Fellows. Until that period they -seem to have been lodged in the separate building, opposite the College -gate, long known as “Postmasters’ Hall.” It is not clear whether they -took meals in the College Hall, or lived on rations served out to them; -but it is perfectly clear that they fared badly enough until their -diet was improved in the reign of James I. by special benefactions of -Thomas Jessop and others. In the previous reign, they had been removed -into the College itself; and thenceforward for several generations they -slept, probably on truckle-beds, in the bedrooms of their respective -“Masters.” Indeed, a College-order of 1543 leads us to suppose that -some of them were expected to wait upon the Bachelor-Fellows in Hall. - -Another institution characteristic of Merton in the olden times is one -now obsolete, but formerly known as the “Scrutiny.” The Founder had -expressly ordained in his statutes that a “Chapter or Scrutiny” should -be held in the College itself thrice a year--a week before Christmas, -a week before Easter, and on July 20; and that on these occasions a -diligent enquiry should be made into the life, behaviour, morals, and -progress in learning of all his scholars, as well as into all matters -needing correction or improvement. He also decreed that, once a year, -the Warden, bailiffs of manors, and all others concerned in the -management of College property, should render a solemn account of their -stewardship before the Vice-Warden and all the Scholars, assembled at -“one of the manors.” The bailiffs and other agents of the College were -to resign their keys, without reserve, into the hands of the Warden; -but the Warden himself was to undergo a like inquisition into his own -conduct, and was apparently to be visited with censure or penalties, in -case of delinquency, by the College meeting. It is by no means easy to -understand why this annual audit, for such it was, should not have been -appointed to be held at one of the stated “Chapters or Scrutinies,” -or why “one of the manors” should have been designated as the lawful -place for it. At all events, the distinction between a Scrutiny and -an Audit-meeting seems to have been lost at a very early period. -Scrutinies, or Chapters, were held frequently, though at irregular -intervals; but at least once a year the Scrutiny assumed the form of -an Audit, not only into accounts, but into conduct, being sometimes -held in the College Hall, and sometimes at Holywell Manor. The earliest -notice of such a Scrutiny in the College Register is under the date -1483, when three questions were propounded for discussion:--(1) the -conduct of College servants; (2) the number of Postmasters; and (3) -the appointment of College officers. Two years later, however, we -find three other questions laid down as the proper subjects for -consideration:--(1) the residence and conduct of the Warden; (2) the -condition of the manors; and (3) the expediency of increasing the -number of Fellows. At a later period, the regular questions were--(1) -the expediency of increasing the number of Postmasters; (2) the -conduct of College servants (as before); and (3) the appointment of a -single College officer, the garden-master. Practically, the Scrutiny -often resolved itself into a sort of caucus, at which a free and -easy altercation took place among the Fellows upon all the points of -difference likely to arise in a cloistered society absorbed in its own -petty interests. In Professor Rogers’ interesting record of a Scrutiny -held in 1338-9, long before the College Register commences, every -kind of grievance is brought forward, from the Warden’s neglect of -duty to the slovenly attire of the Chaplain, the excessive charge for -horses, and the incessant squabbles between three quarrelsome Fellows. -The same freedom of complaint shows itself in the briefer notices -of later Scrutinies to be found in the Register. Undue indulgence -in games of ball, loitering about the town, the introduction of -Fellow-commoners into Hall, the prevalence of noise in the bed-chambers -at night, as well as enmities among the Fellows, and abuses in the -estate-management, were among the stock topics of discussion at -Scrutinies; and in 1585 complaints were made at a Scrutiny against -suspected Papists. It is evident that reflections were often cast upon -the Warden; but it was known that he could only be deposed by the -Visitor after three admonitions from the Sub-Warden; and, though in one -case these admonitions were given, the Visitor, Archbishop Sancroft, -declined to adopt the extreme course. The practice of reviewing the -conduct of the Warden at Scrutinies appears, indeed, to have been -finally dropped under Warden Chamber, who, as Court physician to King -Henry VIII., had a good excuse for constantly absenting himself; but -the practice of inviting personal charges against Fellows survived much -longer, and Scrutinies were nominally held in the last century. - -A third institution distinctive of Merton was the system of -“Variations,” or College disputations, of the same nature as the -exercises required for University degrees. This custom is thus -described by John Poynter, in a little work on the curiosities of -Oxford, published in 1749. “The Master-Fellows,” he says, “are obliged -by their Statutes to take their turns every year about the Act time, or -at least before the first day of August, to vary, as they call it, that -is, to perform some public exercise in the Common Hall, the Variator -opposing Aristotle in three Latin speeches, upon three questions -in Philosophy, or rather Morality; the three Deans in their turns -answering the Variator in three speeches in opposition to his, and in -defence of his Aristotle, and after every speech disputing with him -syllogistically upon the same. Which Declamations or Disputations were -amicably concluded with a magnificent and expensive supper, the charges -of which formerly came to £100, but of late years much retrenched.” -He adds that the audience was composed of the Vice-Chancellor and -Proctors, with several Heads of Houses, besides the Warden and all the -members of the College. As Variations were still in force when Poynter -wrote, we may accept his description of them as tolerably accurate; -but he is evidently wrong in supposing them to have taken place at -one season of the year only, for the College Register clearly proves -the actual date of them to have been moveable, so long as they were -performed within the two years of “Regency” following Inception. By the -old rule of the University, all Regent-Masters were obliged to give -“ordinary” lectures during that period. This obligation was enforced at -Merton by the oath required of Bachelor-Fellows before their Inception; -and by the same oath they bound themselves during the same period, -not only to engage in the logical and philosophical disputations -of the College, but also to “vary twice.” The system was regularly -established, and is mentioned as of immemorial antiquity, before -the end of the fifteenth century. From that time forward Variations -are frequently and fully recorded in the Register; and, whenever -dispensations were allowed, the fact is duly noted. In 1673 a Fellow -was fined £12--a large sum in those days--for neglecting his second -Variations; and the significant comment is appended:--“we acquitted -him, so far as we could, of his perjury.” Even the subjects chosen -by the Variators are carefully specified, and astonish us by their -wide range of interest. At first, metaphysical and logical questions -predominate; but there is a large admixture of ethical questions, and -a few bearing on natural philosophy. At the end of the sixteenth and -throughout the seventeenth century, politics enter largely into the -field of disputation; while in the eighteenth century a more discursive -and literary tone of thought makes itself clearly felt. Upon the -whole, we can well believe that, in the age before examinations, these -intellectual trials of strength played no mean part in education, -quickening the wits of Merton Fellows, if they did not encourage the -cultivation of solid knowledge. - -It is to be hoped, no doubt, that they were preceded and supplemented -by sound private tuition; but upon this, unhappily, the Merton records -throw no light. It seems to be assumed in the original Statutes that -Scholars of Merton, though bound to study within the House, will -receive their instruction outside it. The only exception was the -statutable institution of a grammar-master, who was to have charge of -the students in grammar, and to whom “the more advanced might have -recourse without a blush, when doubts should arise in their faculty.” -This institution was treated by Archbishop Peckham as of primary -importance; and he specially censures the College for practically -excluding boys who had still to learn the rudiments of grammar. There -is good reason to believe that John of Cornwall, who is mentioned as -the first to introduce the study of English in schools, and to abandon -the practice of construing Latin into French, actually held the office -of grammar-master in Merton College. These Merton grammar-masters (who -continued to be appointed in the sixteenth century) were probably the -earliest type of College tutors--an order which inevitably developed -itself at a later period, but of which the history remains to be -evolved from very scanty materials. The medical lectures founded by -Linacre, and the Divinity lectures founded by Bickley, in the sixteenth -century, as well as the lectures delivered by Thomas Bodley on Greek, -were essentially College lectures, but seem to have been professorial -rather than tutorial. A College order of June 9th, 1586, the first year -of Savile’s wardenship, requires the Regent-Masters to deliver twenty -public lectures to the Postmasters on the Sphere or on Arithmetic, as -the Warden should think fit. Probably this rule was soon neglected; and -it is not until a much later period that we find the modern relation of -tutor and pupil a living reality in Colleges. - -We may pass lightly over some other strange, though not unique, -customs of Merton which fill a large space in the Register and the -pages of Anthony Wood. One of these was the annual election of a _Rex -Fabarum_, or “Christmas King,” on the vigil of St. Edmund (Nov. 19th), -under the authority of sealed letters, which “pretended to have been -brought from some place beyond sea.” This absurd farce, reminding us -of the rough burlesques formerly practised on board ship in crossing -the Equator, was solemnly enacted year after year, and recorded in -the Register with as much gravity as the succession of a Warden. The -person chosen was the senior Fellow who had not yet borne the office; -and, according to Wood, his duty was “to punish all misdemeanours -done in the time of Christmas, either by imposing exercises on the -juniors, or putting into the stocks at the end of the Hall any of the -servants, with other punishments that were sometimes very ridiculous.” -This went on until Candlemas (Feb. 2nd), “or much about the time that -the _Ignis Regentium_ was celebrated.” The _Ignis Regentium_ seems -to have been nothing more than a great College wine-party round the -Hall fire, attended with various traditional festivities, and provided -at the cost of all the Regent-Masters, or only of the Senior Regent, -whose munificent hospitality is sometimes expressly commended. Of a -similar nature were the practical jokes and rude horse-play described -by Anthony Wood as carried on, by way of initiating freshmen, on All -Saints Eve and other Eves and Saints’ Days up to Christmas, as well as -on Shrove Tuesday, when the poor novices were compelled to declaim in -undress from a form placed on the High Table, and rewarded, or punished -with some brutality, for their performances. It is significant that, -under the Commonwealth, these old-world jovialities were disused, and -soon afterwards died out. The old custom of singing Catholic hymns in -the College Hall, on the Eves and Vigils of Saints’ Days between All -Saints and Candlemas Day, had been modified at the Reformation by the -substitution of Sternhold and Hopkins’ Psalms, which continued to be -sung in Anthony Wood’s times. Not less curious, and more important, -are the detailed regulations made for the health of the College during -frequent outbreaks of the plague, when the majority of Fellows and -students migrated to Cuxham, Stow Wood, Islip, Eynsham, or elsewhere, -and communication between the College and the town was strictly limited. - -Were it possible for a Merton Fellow of the Plantagenet, Tudor, or -Stuart period to revisit his College in our own day, he would find but -few survivals of the quaint usages once peculiar to it. The recitation -of a thanksgiving prayer for benefits inherited from the Founder at -the end of each chapel-service, the time-honoured practice of striking -the Hall table with a wooden trencher as a signal for grace, and the -ceremonies observed on the induction of a new Warden, are perhaps the -only outward and visible relics of its ancient customary which the -spirit of innovation has left alive. But he would feel himself at -home in the noble choir of the Chapel, with its stonework and painted -glass almost untouched by the lapse of six centuries; in the Library, -retaining every structural feature of Bishop Rede’s original work down -to its minutest detail; in the Treasury, with its massive high-pitched -roof, under which the College archives have been preserved entire -since the reign of Edward I., together with a coeval inventory of the -documents then deposited there; in the College Garden, surrounded on -two sides by the town-wall of Henry III., extended eastward since the -close of the Middle Ages by purchases from the City, but curtailed -westward by sales of land for the site of Corpus. Perhaps, on reviewing -the unbroken continuity of College history through more than twenty -generations, crowded with vicissitudes in Church and State, with -transformations of ancient institutions, and with revolutions in human -thought, he would cease to repine over changes which the Founder -himself foresaw as inevitable, and would rather marvel at the vitality -of a collegiate society, which can still maintain its corporate -identity, with so much of its original structure, in an age beyond that -which mediæval seers had assigned for the end of the world. - - - - -IV. - -EXETER COLLEGE. - -BY THE REV. CHARLES W. BOASE, M.A., FELLOW OF EXETER COLLEGE. - - -In 1314 Walter de Stapeldon, Bishop of Exeter, founded Stapeldon Hall, -soon better known as Exeter College, for “Scholars” (_i. e._ Fellows), -born or resident in Devon and Cornwall, eight from the former and four -from the latter county; and he also founded a grammar-school at Exeter, -to prepare boys for Oxford. He had, at first, bought ground in and -near Hart Hall (now Hertford College); but this site not proving large -enough, he removed the students to St. Stephen’s Hall in St. Mildred’s -parish, and gave them Hart Hall, that by its rent their rooms might be -kept in repair and be rent-free. - -The object of the early founders of Colleges was to pass as many men -as possible through a course of training that would fit them for the -service of Church or State: and so Stapeldon fixed fourteen years -as the outside period of holding his scholarships; he had no idea -of giving fellowships for life. The twelve scholars were to study -Philosophy; and a thirteenth scholar was to be a priest studying -Scripture or Canon Law. Aptness to learn, good character, and poverty -were the qualifications required of them; and they were to be chosen -without regard to favour, fear, relationship, or love. They were kept -in order by punishments, increasing from a stoppage of commons to -expulsion, at the discretion of the Rector, who was chosen annually -after the audit in October. The Rector also looked after the money, -and rooms, and servants; but, if two Fellows demanded the expulsion of -a servant he was to appoint another. The Rector must have been always -under thirty; it was the younger Masters of Arts that then directed -education in the University. Disputations were held twice a week, and -of three disputations, two were in Logic, one in Natural Science. -Tenpence a week was allowed for commons, and each scholar received in -addition the sum of ten shillings a year, the Rector and the Priest -twenty shillings each. If any scholar was away for more than four weeks -his commons were stopped; and by an absence of five months he forfeited -his scholarship. - -Stapeldon endowed his Hall with the great tithes of Gwinear in -Cornwall, and of Long Wittenham in Berks; and any surplus or legacy was -to go to public purposes, such as increasing the number of scholars -or buying books. There was a common chest with three keys, kept by -the Rector, the senior Scholar, and the Priest; and the audit-rolls -(_computi_) are extant from 1324, though with gaps, as for instance -during the Black Death (1349). There is something touching in the -number of legacies which Stapeldon left to individual poor scholars in -his will. - -The scholars were very poor; and to relieve them, Ralph Germeyn -(Precentor of Exeter), Richard Greenfield (Rector of Kilkhampton in -Cornwall), and Robert Rygge (Fellow 1362-1372; afterwards Canon and -Chancellor of Exeter), at several times founded “chests” for making -loans to them without interest, on security of books or plate; but all -such funds have now disappeared, having been, it seems, absorbed in -Charles I’s war-chest. The College itself sometimes borrowed; in 1358 -the College accounts show a payment of “£3 for a Bible redeemed from -Chichester chest”; in 1374, of “four marks to our barber for a Bible -pledged to him in the time of Dagenet” (John Dagenet had been Rector in -1371-1372). - -The life was simple. Besides the “commons” (_i. e._ allowances for -food), “liveries” (_i. e._ clothes) were supplied about once in three -years. The scholars were to wear black boots (_caligæ_); and conform to -clerical manners according to their standing as Sophists, Bachelors, or -Masters. Meals were taken in the hall (which stood a little north of -the present hall), where there was always a large bason with hanging -towels. A charcoal fire burned in the middle of the hall, under an -opening to let out the smoke; but men were not allowed to linger round -the fire, and they went off to bed early because candles were dear, -nearly 2_d._ a pound, _i. e._ 2_s._ of our money--they lacked therefore -the genial inspiration of writing by good candle-light. All had to be -in College by nine o’clock in the evening; and the key of the gate was -kept in the Rector’s room, which was over the gate. Lectures began at -six or seven in the morning; dinner was at ten; supper at five. Of -the servants, the manciple received five shillings a term, the cook -two, barber twelvepence, washerwoman fifteen pence. The barber was the -newsmonger of that as of other ages. - -The scholars might by common consent make any new statutes, not -contrary to the Founder’s ordinances; and were to refer all doubts to -the Visitor. - -The Bishops of Exeter were kind Visitors; and gave books and money -several times. Gradually more halls and lodging-houses were obtained, -some lying on the lane[124] which ran all along inside the city wall, -others along St. Mildred’s (now Brasenose) lane, and others along the -Turl. A tower was built on the site of St. Stephen’s Hall, with a gate -opening into the lane under the city wall; two windows of this tower -survive in the staircase of the present Rector’s house. The present -garden is on the site of some of the old buildings, but the ivy-clad -buttresses of the Bodleian and the great fig-trees along the College -buildings, which make such a show in summer, of course do not date from -such early times. - -An agreement had to be made with the Rector of St. Mildred’s parish, -who feared lest the College-chapel should interfere with his rights. -This early chapel had rooms under it, and a porch. The _computus_ -for building a library in 1383, shows that the building cost £57 -13_s._ 5½_d._, the leaded roof costing £13 13_s._ 4_d._; and it was -completed between Easter and Michaelmas, before the beginning of the -Academic year. The timber came from Aldermaston in Berks, the stone -from Taynton in Gloucestershire and Whatley near Frome--the latter -corresponding to our present Bath stone. Carpenters and masons were -paid 6_d._ a day, and the masons had breakfast and dinner (_merenda_ -and _prandium_). David, the foreman, had 6_d._ a week for “commons,” -and he held the place of a modern architect. - -The regard paid to poverty brought forward some distinguished men, such -as Walter Lihert (Fellow 1420-1425), Bishop of Norwich, a miller’s -son from Lanteglos by Fowey in Cornwall. This consideration for poor -scholars did not often fail. Long afterwards John Prideaux (Fellow -1601, Rector 1612-1642) used to say, “If I could have been parish -clerk of Ubber (Ugborough in Devon), I should never have been Bishop -of Worcester.” Benjamin Kennicott was master of a charity school at -Totnes till friends helped him to come to Oxford, where (in 1747) he -obtained a Fellowship in Exeter College, and became a great Hebrew -scholar. William Gifford, the critic, was apprentice to a shoemaker -at Ashburton, where a surgeon helped him to gain a Bible clerkship -at Exeter (1779); when he became a leader in the literary world, he -remembered his own rise in life, and founded an Exhibition at Exeter -for poor boys from Ashburton school. Thus the Universities had formerly -something of the character of popular bodies in which learning and -study were recommendations, and the avenues of promotion were not -closed even to the poorest. - -The Wiclifite movement largely influenced Exeter College, and a number -of the Fellows suffered in the cause. But, mixed with this, was a -wish to uphold the independence of the University, as against the -Archbishop of Canterbury’s power of visitation; and perhaps a feeling -for the _lay_ government, as against the clergy. A former Fellow, -Robert Tresilian, was among Richard II’s chief supporters; and his -fate is the first legend in _The Mirror for Magistrates_, written by -William Baldwin in 1559. Later on several Fellows were connected with -the House of Lancaster. Michael de Tregury (Fellow 1422-1427) was in -1431 made Rector of the new University, set up at Caen by the English -during their rule in France. The physicians of Henry VI. and Margaret -were both Fellows. But when Margaret was at Coventry in 1459, levying -an army for the War of the Roses, she took “Queen’s gold” from the -College, _i. e._ a tenth of an old fine paid the King for ratifying the -grant of a house. - -The College was favourably known in the Revival of Learning. William -Grocyn taught Greek in the hall; and Richard Croke and Cornelius -Vitelli lodged in rooms in the College. Some of the Fellows too -were connected with Wolsey; but the College on the whole sided with -the opposition to Henry VIII’s measures, like their friends in the -West. John Moreman (Fellow 1510-1522) opposed Catherine’s divorce, -and was imprisoned under Edward VI. The Cornish insurgents in 1549 -demanded that “Dr. Moreman and Dr. Crispin should be safely sent to -them.” Moreman was also famous as a schoolmaster; and as Vicar of the -College living of Menheniot, he taught the Creed, Lord’s Prayer, and -Commandments in English, the people having hitherto used only the old -Cornish tongue. - -The _Valor Ecclesiasticus_ of 1535 states the College revenues at only -£83 2_s._ But Sir William Petre, a statesman trained under Thomas -Cromwell, wishing to benefit his old College, gave it some lands -and advowsons which he bought of Queen Elizabeth, and added eight -Fellowships for the counties in which his family held or should hold -land. Elizabeth’s Charter of Incorporation is dated 22nd March, 1566. - -New Statutes were then framed by Petre and the Visitor. The Rectorship -had already been made perpetual. Petre allowed the Fellows to retire to -the Vicarage of Kidlington in time of plague, an oft-recurring trouble. -Under a later ordinance a Fellow was allowed, with Lord Petre’s -approval, to travel abroad for four years to study Medicine or Civil -Law. - -Petre also gave the College a curious Latin Psalm-book, which had -been the family Bible of the Tudors, the most learned royal family in -Europe. It is from it that we know the birthday of Henry VII., 28th -Jan. 1457. - -Exeter was still in sympathy with the old faith. Ralph Sherwine (Fellow -1568-1575) was hanged by the side of Edmund Campian of St. John’s, in -1581; and several Fellows fled abroad, such as Richard Bristowe, the -chief of the translators who put forth the Douai Bible. Elizabeth -remedied this by getting two loyal men appointed Rectors successively, -Thomas Glasier in 1578, and Thomas Holland in 1592--the latter was one -of the translators of the Authorised Version. Under them Exeter became -remarkable for discipline and learning, tinged by Puritan views. - -John Prideaux was an equally well-known Rector under Charles I., and -came into conflict with Laud. There was more intercourse then between -English and foreign Protestant Universities than there is now; and -Sixtinus Amama, the Dutch Hebraist, speaks in the most grateful terms -of the kindness he received from Prideaux and the Fellows. Exeter was -now training men like Sir John Eliot, William Strode, William Noye, and -John Maynard. Maynard afterwards gave his old College money to found a -Catechetical and a Hebrew lectureship. In 1612 the members included 134 -commoners, 37 poor scholars, and 12 servitors--the number of the whole -University was 2920. Western friends, the Aclands, Peryams, and others, -now built a new hall; and John Peryam also built the rooms between the -hall and the library, while George Hakewill, a Fellow, gave money to -build a new chapel in 1623. - -As to the life of the place, Shaftesbury, the famous statesman, who was -a member of the College in 1637, gives an amusing account of “coursing” -(now become a sort of free fight) in the schools; of how he stopped the -evil custom of “tucking” freshmen (_i. e._ grating off the skin from -the lip to the chin); and how he prevented the Fellows “altering the -size of” (_i. e._ weakening) “the College beer.” Shaftesbury’s future -colleague in the Cabal, Clifford, was also at Exeter. - -Charles I., in 1636, gave an endowment out of confiscated lands to -found Fellowships for the Channel Islands at Exeter, Jesus, and -Pembroke, that men so trained might devote themselves to work in the -Islands. He made John Prideaux (Rector 1612-1642) and Thomas Winniff -(Fellow 1595-1609), Bishops, the former of Worcester, the latter of -Lincoln, when he at last tried to conciliate the gentry, who were -almost all opposed to Laud’s innovations. - -In the Civil War most of the Fellows took the King’s side, and -Archbishop Usher sojourned in some wooden buildings then known as -Prideaux Buildings, situated behind the old Rector’s house, buildings -now partly re-erected in the Turl. The College plate was taken by -Charles, although the Fellows had redeemed it by a gift of money; but -the King’s needs were overwhelming. - -Under the Commonwealth John Conant became Rector, and increased -the fame of the College for learning and discipline. “Once[125] a -week he had a catechetical lecture in the Chapel, in which he went -over Piscator’s _Aphorisms_ and Woollebius’ _Compendium Theologiæ -Christianæ_; and by the way fairly propounded the principal objections -made by the Papists, Socinians, and others against the orthodox -doctrine, in terms suited to the understanding and capacity of the -younger scholars. He took care likewise that the inferior servants of -the College should be instructed in the principles of the Christian -religion, and would sometimes catechise them in his own lodgings. -He looked strictly himself to the keeping up all exercises, and -would often slip into the hall in the midst of their lectures and -disputations. He would always oblige both opponents and respondents to -come well prepared, and to perform their respective parts agreeably -to the strict law of disputation. Here he would often interpose, -either adding new force to the arguments of an opponent, or more -fullness to the answers of the respondent, and supplying where anything -seemed defective, or clearing where anything was obscure in what the -moderator[126] subjoined. He would often go into the chambers and -studies of the young scholars, observe what books they were reading, -and reprove them if he found them turning over any modern author, and -send them to Tully, that great master of Roman eloquence, to learn the -true and genuine propriety of that language. His care in the election -of Fellows was very singular. A true love of learning, and a good -share of it in a person of untainted morals and low circumstances, -were sure of his patronage and encouragement. He would constantly look -over the observator’s roll and buttery-book himself, and whoever had -been absent from chapel prayers or extravagant in his expenses, or -otherwise faulty, was sure he must atone for his fault by some such -exercise as the Rector should think fit to set him, for he was no -friend to pecuniary mulcts, which too often punish the father instead -of the son. The students were many more than could be lodged within -the walls: they crowded in here from all parts of the nation, and some -from beyond the sea. He opposed Cromwell’s plan of giving the College -at Durham the privileges of a University, setting forth the advantages -of large Universities and the dangers which threaten religion and -learning by multiplying small and petty Academies. He was instrumental -in moving Mr. Selden’s executors to bestow his prodigious collection -of books, more than 8000 volumes, on the University. In his declining -age he could scarce be prevailed upon by his physicians to drink now -and then a little wine. He slept very little, having been an assiduous -and indefatigable student for about threescore years together. Whilst -his strength would bear it, he often sat up in his study till late at -night, and thither he returned very early in the morning.” - -The Restoration put an end alike to learning and to discipline, to -the grief of a few good men, such as Ken, though the Royalists in -general issued numerous squibs and satires against the Puritans, -which still impose on some writers. Anthony Wood, a strong Royalist -and constant resident in Oxford, makes frequent allusion in his -diaries to the disastrous effects of the Restoration. “Some cavaliers -that were restored,” he says in one place, “were good scholars, but -the generality were dunces.” “Before the war,” he says in another -place, “we had scholars that made a thorough search in scholastic and -polemical divinity, in humane learning, and natural philosophy: but -now scholars study these things not more than what is just necessary -to carry them through the exercises of their respective Colleges and -the University. Their aim is not to live as students ought to do, viz. -temperate, abstemious, and plain and grave in their apparel; but to -live like gentry, to keep dogs and horses, to turn their studies into -places to keep bottles, to swagger in gay apparell and long periwigs.” -The difference between a Puritan and a Restoration Head of a House is -strongly set out by the contrast between Conant’s government of Exeter -and that of Joseph Maynard, who was elected on Conant’s ejection for -refusing submission to the Act of Conformity (1662). Wood says--“Exeter -College is now (1665) much debauched by a drunken governor; whereas -before in Dr. Conant’s time it was accounted a civil house, it is now -rude and uncivil. The Rector (Maynard) is good-natured, generous, and -a good scholar; but he has forgot the way of a College life, and the -decorum of a scholar. He is given much to bibbing; and when there is -a music-meeting in one of the Fellows’ chambers, he will sit there, -smoke, and drink till he is drunk, and has to be led to his lodgings by -the junior Fellows.” - -In 1666 pressure was put upon Maynard to resign, and he did so -on advice of the Visitor and his brother, Sir John Maynard. The -resignation was made smooth for him by the understanding that he -should be appointed Prebendary of Exeter in room of Dr. Arthur Bury, -who was now elected Rector of Exeter. Dr. Bury wrote a book, famous -in the Deist controversy, called _The Naked Gospel_, which had the -distinction of being impeached by several Masters of Arts, and formally -condemned and burnt by order of the Convocation of the University. -About the time of its publication, Bury got into trouble with Trelawney -the Visitor, the same whose name became a watchword in the West (“and -shall Trelawney die”), over questions of discipline and jurisdiction. -The Visitor expelled Bury and his supporters, July 1690; the decision -was appealed against in the Court of King’s Bench, and in the House of -Lords, but was finally upheld. - -The evil effects of the Restoration in studies and in morals continued. -Later on, Dean Prideaux can still say, “There is nothing but drinking -and duncery. Exeter is totally spoiled, and so is Christ Church. There -is over against Baliol, a dingy, horrid, scandalous ale-house, fit for -none but dragooners and tinkers. Here the Baliol men, by perpetual -bubbing, add art to their natural stupidity to make themselves perfect -sots.” - -Exeter and Christ Church were both reformed by John Conybeare,[127] -a writer famous for his answer to the _Christianity as old as the -Creation_ of Matthew Tindal, also an Exeter man. - -Jacobite feeling was strong in Oxford, and at the election of county -members in 1755, when the Jacobites guarded the hustings in Broad -Street, twenty men deep, the Whigs passed through Exeter and succeeded -in voting. The Vice-Chancellor, a strong Jacobite, remarked on “the -infamous behaviour of one College”; and this led to a war of pamphlets. -Christ Church, Exeter, Merton, and Wadham were the four Whig Colleges. - -Early in the eighteenth century the front gate and tower and the -buildings between this and the Hall were erected by the help of -such friends as Narcissus Marsh, Archbishop of Armagh, formerly a -Fellow. But in 1709 the library was burnt. The fire began “in the -scrape-trencher’s room. This adjoining to the library, all the inner -part of the library was destroyed, and only one stall of books or -thereabouts secured.” The wind was west, and the smoke must have -reached the nostrils of Hearne as he lay abed at St. Edmund Hall, for -“he was strangely disturbed with apprehensions of fire.” The library -was rebuilt in 1778, and had many gifts of books and manuscripts, and a -fund for buying more was established by Dr. Hugh Shortridge. - -When the time of religious revival came, John Wesley influenced some -members of the College, such as Thomas Broughton (Fellow 1733-1741). -During the present century other Fellows were noted in the Evangelical -movement; and in the Tractarian movement the names of William Sewell, -John Brande Morris, and John Dobree Dalgairns (better known as Father -Dalgairns), were conspicuous. - -Nor did the College lack among the fellows and scholars names in -Science, such as Milman and Rigaud; or in Oriental Learning, as -Kennicott and Weston; or in Classics and Literature, as Stackhouse and -Upton; or in Law, as Judge Coleridge; or in Theology, as Forshall the -editor of Wiclif’s Bible, and Milman, Bishop of Calcutta, and Jacobson, -Bishop of Chester; while among its other members it counted Sir -Gardner Wilkinson and Sir Charles Lyell. Of the living men who uphold -the repute of the College, this is not the place to speak. - -In 1854 the Commissioners threw the Fellowships open, and turned eight -of them into scholarships, ten open, ten for the diocese of Exeter, -and two for the Channel Islands. In the same year new buildings were -begun facing Broad Street, and next year a library, and the year after -a chapel and a rectory. Since the chapel absorbed the site of the -former rector’s house (east of the old chapel), the new house was built -on the site of St. Helen’s quadrangle. The liberality of the members -was conspicuous on the occasion of these buildings. Stained-glass and -carved oak stalls have been since given to the chapel, and some fine -tapestry, representing the Visit of the Magi, executed by Burne Jones -and William Morris, old members of the College. - -Many changes have been made in old arrangements, but the foundation -of the new scholarships carried out the real spirit of the Founder’s -views, in passing men rapidly through a University training. It is -hoped that Walter de Stapeldon would, if now living, approve of the -care for educating scholars which he had so much at heart. - - - - -V. - -ORIEL COLLEGE. - -BY C. L. SHADWELL, M.A., FELLOW OF ORIEL COLLEGE. - - -Adam de Brome, the actual, though not the titular, founder of Oriel -College, was at the beginning of the fourteenth century a well-endowed -ecclesiastic, in the service of King Edward the Second. He held -the living of Hanworth, Middlesex; he was Chancellor of Durham and -Archdeacon of Stow; he held the office of almoner to the King; and -in 1320 he was presented by the King to the Rectory of St. Mary the -Virgin, Oxford. - -The College of Walter de Merton had then been in existence nearly -half a century; and the type which he had created, a self-governing, -independent society of secular students, well lodged and well endowed, -was that to which the aims of the struggling foundations of William of -Durham, Devorguilla of Balliol, and Bishop Stapeldon were directed. -The poor masters established out of William of Durham’s fund, and now -beginning to be known as the scholars of University Hall, were still -subject to Statutes issued by the University, and had not yet attained -to an independent position. It was not till 1340 that the scholars of -the Lady Devorguilla were set free from the authority of extraneous -Procuratores, and allowed to be governed by a Master of their own -choosing. The office of Rector of Stapeldon Hall was an annual one; -he was appointed by the scholars from among themselves, or if they -disagreed, by the Chancellor of the University, and his principal -duties were bursarial. But for the standard set by the completely -organised House of Merton, the development of these infant societies -might have taken a very different direction. - -Adam de Brome appears to have chosen Merton as his model, and his -foundation was from the first intended to be styled a College, a title -perhaps till then exclusively enjoyed by Merton.[128] - -By Letters Patent, dated at Langley, 20th April, 1324, he obtained -the royal license to purchase a messuage in Oxford or its suburbs, -and therein to establish “quoddam collegium scolarium in diversis -scientiis studentium,” to be styled the College of St. Mary in Oxford, -with power to acquire lands to the annual value of thirty pounds. In -the course of the same year he purchased the advowson of the church -of Aberford, in Yorkshire; and, in Oxford, Perilous Hall, in St. Mary -Magdalen parish, and Tackley’s Inn in the High Street; and by his -charter dated 6th December at Oxford, and confirmed by the King, 20th -December, 1324, at Nottingham, he founded his College of scholars -“in sacra theologia & arte dialectica studentium,” appointing John -de Laughton as their Rector, and assigning to them Tackley’s Inn as -their residence. This Society, if it ever came into actual existence -at all, lasted only a little more than a twelvemonth; and on the first -of January, 1325-6, its possessions were surrendered by Adam de Brome -into the King’s hands, as a preliminary to its re-establishment under -the King’s name. Edward the Second had already shown an interest in -the maintenance of academical students at the sister University; and -the scholars whom he supported there were the germ of the institution -afterwards developed by his son under the name of King’s Hall. He also -founded the Cistercian house at Oxford. He lent himself readily to the -suggestion of his Almoner; and by his Letters Patent, dated at Norwich, -21st January, 1325-6, he refounded the College, with Adam de Brome -as its head with the title of Provost, restoring the old endowments, -further augmented by the grant of the advowson of St. Mary’s. Leave -was given to appropriate the church to the use of the College on -condition of maintaining four chaplains for the performance of daily -service. License was given to take and hold lands in mortmain to the -annual value of sixty pounds. The original statutes are dated on the -same day as the charter of foundation. By these statutes, nearly all -the provisions of which are taken verbatim from the Merton statutes of -1274, the College was to consist of a Provost, and ten scholars to be -nominated in the first instance by Adam de Brome, and thereafter to -be elected by the whole body. The ten first nominated were to study -Theology; those elected in future were to study Arts and Philosophy, -until they were allowed to pass to the study of Theology or (to the -number of five or six out of ten) of Civil or Canon Law. The Provost -was to be chosen by the whole body of scholars from among themselves -and presented to the King’s Chancellor for admission. The second -officer of the College was the Dean, corresponding to the Sub-Warden at -Merton, filling the Provost’s place in his absence, and acting with him -at all times in the College government. Provision was made, similar to -that at Merton, for the appointment of other subordinate Deans, such -as were established elsewhere and in later foundations; this power has -however never been exercised, and the Dean of Oriel, alone of all who -bear that title, is in power and dignity second only to the head of -the College. The scholars were to be chosen from among Bachelors of -Arts, without preference for any locality, place of birth, or kindred. -Three chapters were to be held in the year, at the same times as those -appointed at Merton, Christmas, Easter, and St. Margaret’s day, at -which inquiry was to be made into the conduct of the members, and newly -elected scholars were to be admitted. - -The foundation was now in contemplation of law, complete. The new -Society was a corporate body, having a license to hold land, and with -a common seal.[129] It probably was at first established either in -St. Mary’s Hall, the Manse or Rectory House of St. Mary’s Church, or -in Tackley’s Inn, a large messuage in the High Street, on the site now -occupied by the house No. 106. - -But the College had not long been founded before Adam de Brome -perceived that the protection afforded by the King’s name would be -insufficient, unless he could also obtain the support of the Bishop of -Lincoln, Henry de Burghash. The Bishop’s approbation of the foundation -was not given until a new body of statutes had been drafted, differing -in many important particulars from the Foundation Statutes, and placing -the College under the control not of the Crown but of the Bishop. The -Provost when elected is to be presented to the Bishop for approval -or confirmation. Only three of the Fellows may be allowed to study -Civil or Canon Law, all the rest being required to betake themselves -to Theology. The Bishop is everywhere substituted for the King or his -Chancellor; his approval is required for alterations in the statutes; -the power of interpreting them on the occasion of any dispute is vested -in him; and he is constituted the sole and final judge in the removal -of a Provost or scholar for misconduct. Prayers are to be said for the -Bishop’s father and mother, Robert Lord Burghash and Matilda his wife, -his brothers Robert and Stephen, as well as for the King and Adam de -Brome; the name of Hugh le Despenser is significantly omitted. These -statutes were issued by the College 23rd May, and confirmed by the -Bishop 11th June, 1326; the Bishop’s charter approving the foundation -was first given on 13th March, but apparently was kept back until the -constitution of the College had been settled to his satisfaction, -and was only finally granted on 19th May. In the course of the same -year the appropriation of the church of St. Mary was approved by the -Bishop and the Dean and Chapter of Lincoln; and on Adam de Brome’s -resignation, the College was duly inducted by the Prior of St. -Frideswide (August 10). - -By the close of the year the Queen’s party, to which Bishop Burghash -belonged, had triumphed over the Despensers, the deposition of the -King following in January 1327. The Bishop made use of the favour in -which he stood with the new government to obtain some substantial -benefits for the College which he had taken under his protection. The -advowson of Coleby, Lincolnshire, purchased by Adam de Brome, was -secured to the College by a Royal grant, with a view to its ultimate -appropriation. The Hospital of St. Bartholomew, near Oxford, and of -Royal foundation, was annexed to the College. The maintenance of the -almsmen was provided by a charge on the fee farm rent of the city; but -the possessions of the Hospital, consisting principally of tenements -and rents in Oxford, went to augment the slender endowments of the -College.[130] But the most important accession which the institution -now received was by the grant of a messuage, called “La Oriole,” the -nucleus of the site of the present College buildings. This messuage -stood in St. John Baptist’s parish, fronting Schidyard Street and St. -John Street, and occupying nearly the whole of the southern half of -the present quadrangle; the south-east corner, the site of the present -chapel, was not acquired till later. It had anciently been known as -Senescal Hall, but had since acquired the name of La Oriole. Queen -Eleanor, wife of Edward the First, had granted it to her chaplain and -kinsman James of Spain, and the reversion was now (Dec. 1327) conferred -upon the College. The life interest was surrendered in 1329, and the -Society probably removed there in that year.[131] - -The increase in the College revenues since its first establishment was -probably the occasion of issuing some further supplementary statutes, -8th December, 1329. The commons or weekly allowance was raised from -twelve to fifteen pence a week for each scholar. The stipend of the -Provost was increased to ten marks. Ten shillings were allowed to -the Dean; five shillings apiece to the two Fellows, “collectores -reddituum,” who collected the income derived from the oblations in St. -Mary’s Church, and the rents of house and other property in Oxford; -five shillings to the collector of the Littlemore tithes; pittances -were allowed to the Fellows at Christmas, Easter, and Whitsuntide. The -Provost was allowed to keep a separate table, and to maintain a private -servant. By a more important provision, ex-Fellows were made eligible -to the office of Provost. These statutes were confirmed by the Visitor -26th Feb. 1330, and with those of May 1326, by Royal Letters Patent, -18th March, 1330. - -The first chapter in the history of the College, recording the birth -and establishment of Adam de Brome’s foundation, closes with the Papal -Bulls ratifying and confirming the acts of the King and the Bishop, and -authorising the appropriation of the three benefices of St. Mary’s, -Aberford, and Coleby. These were obtained in answer to a letter of the -King, dated 4th December, 1330, in which the design of the foundation -is becomingly set forth. In a postscript to this letter the King calls -the Pope’s attention to another matter, the inconvenience arising -from the frequent occurrence of disturbances in St. Mary’s Church and -Churchyard, arising from the gatherings that habitually took place -there, and which led to “effusiones sanguinis” within the consecrated -precincts, calling for the Bishop’s sentence of reconciliation. -This was not always easily to be obtained, the Bishop being engaged -elsewhere in his extensive diocese; and the King suggests that the Pope -should authorise the Bishop to give a standing commission to the Abbots -of Oseney and Rewley to act for him whenever occasion should require, -and effect the necessary reconciliation. The Pope, having taken six -months to consider this application, issued on the 23rd June, 1331, -four separate Bulls, three of which provided for the appropriation to -the College of the three churches, and the fourth dealt with the matter -last referred to, the use of St. Mary’s Church for secular assemblies, -but very differently from the King’s expectations. Instead of acceding -to the proposal that a simple and expeditious machinery should be -provided for the reconciliation of the Church, on the not unusual -occurrence of a riot within its walls, he proceeded to forbid, under -penalty of excommunication, the holding of any meetings whatever, -“mercationes aliquas emendo vel vendendo seu conventiculas illicitas,” -in the church or churchyard. The Bulls authorising the appropriations -asked for were promptly put into execution, and the benefices secured -to the College, though Aberford did not fall vacant till 1341, -and Coleby not till 1346. But the fourth Bull was suffered to lie -unemployed in the College custody, until an opportunity[132] arose in -which it was thought likely to prove serviceable. - -Adam de Brome died 16th June, 1332, on which day his obit. was long -observed by the College. By his will, proved in the Mayor of Oxford’s -Court, certain houses in Oxford--Moses Hall in Penyferthyng Street, -and Bauer Hall in St. Mary Magdalen parish--which he had acquired for -the further endowment of his College, were devised to Richard Overton, -clerk, his executor. Overton may have been one of the Fellows; at -all events he was intimately associated with Adam de Brome in the -establishment of the College and in the acquisition of its endowments; -and the property now left to him, and other property afterwards -acquired, were all ultimately secured to Oriel. - -Adam de Brome was succeeded in the Provostship by William de Leverton, -Fellow and Master of Arts, unanimously elected by the College, and -instituted by the Bishop, 27th June. Leverton died 21st Nov. 1348, and -William de Hawkesworth, Doctor in Theology, was elected in his place. -The Bishop annulled this election on the ground of informality, and -himself appointed Hawkesworth to be Provost by his own authority.[133] -Hawkesworth’s tenure of the Provostship was short, and it is chiefly -memorable for the part he played in the disputed election to the -Chancellorship of the University, which occurred early in 1349. -Hawkesworth, who had already acted as the Chancellor’s Commissary, was -the candidate of the Northerners, the party with which the College -appears throughout to be connected; John Wylliot, Fellow of Merton, -was the candidate of the Southerners. On the 19th of March 1349, -Hawkesworth, as Chancellor, with his Proctors proceeded to St. Mary’s -for the performance of Divine service, and they were there attacked -by Wylliot and his party. It was then that Hawkesworth had recourse -to the neglected Bull of Pope John XXII., which had hitherto lain -unused in the College Treasury. It was now produced and publicly read -in the Church, with what immediate result does not appear, though -Wylliot’s action was complained of to the King, and a Commission sent -to inquire into the matter. Hawkesworth’s death followed soon after, -April 8th; he was buried in St. Mary’s, where an inscription still -remains to his memory. Before the election of his successor, an order -was received from the Bishop, prescribing the procedure to be followed, -probably with the object of preventing the irregularities which had -vitiated the last election. William de Daventre, who was now chosen, -had been an active member of the College for some years; his name -occurs frequently in deeds relating to the Oxford property. In 1361 -the College found itself rich enough to obtain the King’s license to -add to its possessions divers messuages and small pieces of ground in -Oxford, which had been accumulating since the foundation, and which -were, up to this time, held in the name of members of the society in -trust. The earliest roll of College property, the rental for the year -1363-4, was drawn up shortly after the license had been obtained and -acted upon; and as a consequence of this increase in their corporate -revenues, a new ordinance or statute was issued in 1364, augmenting the -weekly commons, and assigning additional stipends to the Provost, and -to certain College servants. - -Daventre died in June 1373, and was succeeded by John de Colyntre, -then one of the Fellows, and for some years past one of its leading -members. The entry of his election in the Lincoln Register records -the names of the electing Fellows, eight besides Colyntre himself, -and describes him in eulogistic language, “virum in spiritualibus et -temporalibus plurimum circumspectum literarum sciencia vita et moribus -merito commendandum scientem et valentem jura domus nostrae efficaciter -prosequi et tueri quin immo propter vite sue munditiam et excellentiam -virtutum apud omnes admodum gratiosum.” It was long before the Fellows -were again as completely in harmony upon the choice of their head. -Colyntre’s rule lasted till his death in 1385 or 1386. - -All through the latter part of the fourteenth century the College -was engaged in increasing its scanty endowment, by the purchase, as -opportunity offered, of houses, quit-rents, and other property in -Oxford, contiguous to or in the neighbourhood of La Oriole. The chantry -of St. Mary in the church of St. Michael Southgate, founded by Thomas -de la Legh, was annexed to the College in 1357; as was also the chantry -of St. Thomas in the church of St. Mary the Virgin in 1392. Other -acquisitions were secured by successive licenses in mortmain, granted -in 1376, in 1392, and in 1394. In this way the greater part of the -ground lying between La Oriole and St. Mary’s Hall was acquired and -appropriated to the enlargement of the College buildings and garden. - -The name of St. Mary’s College, the legal description of the College, -seems to have been little used: the Society is sometimes described -as the King’s Hall, or the King’s College, but it was more generally -known by the old name of the mansion in which it was lodged. The first -instance of the use of the name “Oriel” by the College itself in a -formal document is in 1367; but it was no doubt a popular designation -at a much earlier date. - -In 1373 license was granted by the Bishop for the celebration of masses -and other divine offices in a chapel constructed, or to be constructed, -within the College. Previous to this the church of St. Mary had been -resorted to for all purposes. The legends on the painted glass windows -in this chapel, preserved by Wood, record its erection by Richard Earl -of Arundel, and by his son Thomas Arundel, about the year 1379. - -Next in importance for the society of students which Adam de Brome had -founded, after providing them with a house to lodge in, a church or -chapel to worship in, and means to maintain them, was books for them -to study; and this he had, as he believed, secured in the infancy of -the foundation, by acquiring the library which Thomas Cobham, Bishop -of Worcester, had brought together, and which he had placed in the -new building he had erected adjoining St. Mary’s Church. The building -and the books placed in it were intended by the Bishop to be made over -to the University for the use of all its students; but his intention -was frustrated by his premature death; and his executors, finding -his estate unequal to the payment of his debts and funeral expenses, -were driven to pawn the books for the sum of fifty pounds. Adam de -Brome, who, as Rector of the church, had allowed the building to be -erected on his ground, pressed for the completion of the Bishop’s -undertaking; and the executors, unable otherwise to help him, told him -to go in God’s name, and redeem the books and hold them for the use -of his College. Acting upon this permission, he redeemed the books, -brought them to Oxford, and gave them, with the building which had -been built for their reception, to his newly founded Society. This -account of the transaction was not acquiesced in by the University; -and in the Long Vacation of 1337, five years after Adam de Brome’s -death, the Chancellor’s Commissary, at the head of a body of students, -made forcible entry into the building, and carried off the books, the -few Fellows who were then in residence not daring, as the College -plaintively records, to offer any resistance. Thirty years later, -proceedings were taken in the Chancellor’s Court to recover possession -of the building itself; and notwithstanding an urgent petition of the -College imploring the Bishop of Lincoln to interfere on its behalf, -the University took possession, and established, in the upper story -of what is still known as the Old Congregation House, the nucleus of -its first library. The College continued for a long time to assert -its claim; and it was not till 1410 that the dispute was finally set -at rest. But although disappointed in this quarter, other donors and -benefactors rapidly came forward to compensate the College for its -loss. Adam de Brome probably gave largely. Master Thomas Cobildik -appears in the earliest catalogue as the donor of a considerable part -of the then recorded collection. William Rede, Bishop of Chichester, -who died in 1385, left ten books to Oriel, and made a similar bequest -to most of the then existing Colleges. Provost Daventre, who died in -1373, left the residue of his books to the College. Two Fellows, Elias -de Trykyngham and John de Ingolnieles, whose names occur together in -a deed of 1356, gave books which are still in the College library. -In 1375 a catalogue was compiled, which is still preserved;[134] -this comprises about one hundred volumes, arranged according to the -divisions of academical study, the Arts, the Philosophies, and lastly, -the higher departments of Law--Civil and Canon--and Theology. - -The Society for whose use it was intended was still a small one; the -number of Fellows remained, as Adam de Brome had left it, at no more -than ten. The average tenure of a Fellowship was about ten years. The -requirement to proceed to the higher faculties produced little result; -either it was disregarded, or the Fellowship was vacated from other -causes before the time came for obeying it. By the statutes a vacancy -was caused by entering religion, obtaining a valuable benefice, or -ceasing to reside and study in the College. Marriage must always have -been reckoned as a variety of the last disqualification; and it is -especially enumerated in a deed of 1395 reciting the various causes -which might bring about the avoidance of a Fellowship. - -The Provost, on the other hand, generally held his office till his -death. This is the case during the whole of the first century of the -College (1326-1425). - -Besides the members of the corporate society, room appears to have -been found in the Oriole for a few other members, graduates, scholars, -bible-clerks, commensales. Thomas Fitzalan, or Arundel, afterwards -Archbishop of Canterbury, is the most eminent name recorded in the -fourteenth century. - -It is perhaps worth while here to dispose of the claim of the College -to be connected with the authorship of _Piers Ploughman_. The real name -of the author of this remarkable poem was, no doubt, William Langlande; -but a misunderstanding of a passage in the opening introduction led -Stowe hastily to infer that it was written by one John Malverne; and -a name something like this, John Malleson, or Malvesonere, occurring -as that of one of the Fellows of Oriel in deeds of the year 1387 and -subsequently, was sufficient ground for identification. It is enough -now to say that the poem was not written by any John Malverne, and that -no person of that name was ever Fellow of Oriel; that the only Fellow -with a name at all resembling it first appears some time after the date -of the poem (_c._ 1362); and that the internal evidence makes it highly -improbable that the writer was ever at any University. There has been, -however, this indirect advantage to the College, that, on the ground -of its supposed connexion, a valuable MS. of the poem was presented -to its library in the seventeenth century, which ranks among the best -authorities for the text. - -On the death of Provost Colyntre in 1386 began the first of a long -series of disputes concerning the election of a head. The Fellows were -divided in their choice between Dr. John Middleton, Fellow and Canon of -Hereford, and Master Thomas Kirkton. Middleton had the support of five, -Kirkton of four of the Fellows. An attempt was made, though whether -before or after the election does not clearly appear, to deprive Master -Ralph Redruth, B.D., of his Fellowship, though on appeal to the King -he succeeded in retaining his place. Kirkton presented himself to the -Bishop of Lincoln, and was confirmed. From the Bishop appeal was made -to the Archbishop of Canterbury, and to the King. On the 18th of April, -1386, Letters Patent were issued, ordering two of the Fellows, John -Landreyn, D.D., and Master Ralph Redruth, to assume the government -of the College, pending the termination of the dispute; and by other -letters of May 23rd, the Archbishop, Robert Rugge, Chancellor of the -University, and John Bloxham, Warden of Merton, were commissioned to -hear the parties and give final judgment and sentence. Under this -commission some sentence may have been given in favour of Kirkton, -though of this no record has been discovered. At all events the King’s -Sergeant-at-arms was ordered, October 26th, to put him in peaceable -possession of the Provostship. This order was again, January 4th, -1386-7, revoked by Letters Patent, reciting that Kirkton had before -Arundel, then Chancellor and Bishop of Ely, renounced all his claims. -Meanwhile the Archbishop had proceeded independently and more slowly. -On the 4th of May he had commissioned Master John Barnet, official of -the Court of Canterbury, and Master John Baketon, Dean of Arches, to -hear Middleton’s appeal; and a like commission to Barnet alone was -issued on the 21st of November. Under the last commission sentence was -given in favour of Middleton, and an order was sent, 26th February, -1386-7, to the Chancellor of Oxford, and to John Landreyn for his due -induction. - -Middleton died at Hereford, 27th June, 1394, and was succeeded by John -Maldon, M.A., B.M., and Scholar in Divinity, “nuper & in ultimis diebus -consocius et conscolaris juratus.” In the record of the election in the -Lincoln Register, the names of twelve other Fellows appear as electors. -The most important memorial of his period of office now preserved is -the Register of College muniments, compiled in 1397, perhaps under -the hand of Thomas Leyntwardyn, Fellow, and afterwards Provost. This -valuable record consists of a carefully arranged catalogue of all the -deeds, charters, and muniments of title then in the College possession. -Prefixed to the Register is a Calendar, noting the anniversaries, -obits, and other days to be observed in the College in commemoration -of its founders and benefactors. Maldon died early in 1401-2. By his -will, dated January 21st, he made various bequests to the College, and -to individual Fellows. One book, at least, belonging to him is still in -the library. - -Hitherto the materials for the history of the College have mainly -consisted of the title-deeds relating to the property from time to -time acquired, the purchases being in the first instance made in the -names of a certain number of the Fellows, these again handing it -on to some of their successors, until the College felt itself in a -position to apply for a license in mortmain to enable it to hold the -property in its corporate character. In this way it is possible to -make out a tolerably full list of the early members of the College. -From about the time of the compilation of the earliest Register, in -1397, this source of information is no longer very productive. Compared -with the abundance of deeds of the fourteenth century, which are -catalogued in the Register of 1397, the fifteenth century is singularly -deficient. Fortunately, however, the want is supplied by other sources -of information of more interest. The earliest book of treasurer’s -accounts, still preserved, extends from 1409 to 1415. The income of -the College was made up of the rents of Oxford houses, about £53; -the tithes of its three churches, Aberford, Coleby, and Littlemore, -belonging to St. Mary’s, about £35; and the proceeds of offerings in -St. Mary’s Church, about £28. The net income, after deducting repairs -and other outgoings on property, was between £80 and £90. The principal -items of expenses were (1) the commons of the Provost and Fellows, at -the rate of 1_s._ 3_d._ per week per head; (2) battells, the charge for -allowances in meat and drink to other persons employed in and about -the College, servants, journeymen, labourers, tilers, and the like, -including also the entertainment of College visitors, the clergy of St. -Mary’s, or the city authorities; (3) exceedings, “excrescentiae,” the -cost incurred on any unusual occasion of College festivity, wine drunk -on the feasts of Our Lady, pittances distributed among the members -of the College on certain prescribed days, and similar extraordinary -expenses. The amounts expended are accurately recorded for each week, -the week ending, according to the practice which continues at Oriel -to the present day, between dinner and supper on Friday. The total of -these charges amounted to about £40. The stipends of the Provost and of -the College officers, the payments to the Vicar of St. Mary’s and the -four chaplains, the wages of College servants, and the ordinary cost of -the College fabric, are the principal other items of expenditure. - -In 1410, the long-standing dispute with the University as to Cobham’s -library was set at rest, through the mediation of Archbishop Arundel. -Not long afterwards a sum of money was raised by contributions from -members of the College, and from parishioners of St. Mary’s, for -renewing the internal fittings of the church, the University giving -£10 _pro choro_. On the completion of the work, the Chancellor and the -whole congregation of regents and non-regents were regaled with wine, -at a cost of eight shillings, including oysters for the scrutineers. - -It would not be easy to discover in the dry pages of the College -accounts, any indication of the domestic quarrels which at this time -violently divided the Society. The attempts made by the Archbishop, -with the support of the King, to suppress the Lollard doctrines, -aroused considerable opposition in the University. In 1395, Pope -Boniface IX. had issued a Bull, in answer to a petition from the -University, by which the Chancellor was confirmed as the sole authority -over all its members, to the exclusion of all archbishops and -bishops in England. This Bull, though welcome to the majority of the -Congregation, consisting largely of Masters of Arts, was resisted by -the higher faculties, and especially by the Canonists; and the King, at -the instance of the Archbishop, compelled the University, by the threat -of withdrawing all its privileges, to renounce the exemption. Another -burning question was the condemnation of the heretical doctrines of -Wycliffe. Under considerable pressure from Archbishop Arundel, the -University appointed twelve examiners to search Wycliffe’s writings, -and extract from them all the erroneous conclusions which deserved -condemnation. This task was performed in 1409; but the recalcitrant -party among the residents continued to throw considerable difficulty -in the way of the Archbishop’s wishes; and Oriel seems to have been -an active centre of resistance. In 1411, the Archbishop visited the -University, with the double object of asserting his metropolitical -authority, which had been threatened by the Papal Bull of exemption, -and of crushing out the Lollard heresies. He was not immediately -successful; but he had behind him the support of the King, and by the -end of the year the obnoxious Bull was revoked, and order was restored. -It was probably after this settlement that an enquiry was held at -Oriel into the conduct of some of the Fellows who had taken an active -part in opposition. William Symon, Robert Dykes, and Thomas Wilton, -all Northerners, are charged with being stirrers up and fomenters of -discord between the nations; they frequent taverns day and night, they -come into College at ten, eleven, or twelve at night, and if they find -the gate locked, climb in over the wall. Wilton wakes up the Provost -from his sleep, and challenges him to come out and fight. On St Peter’s -Eve, 1411, when the College gate was shut by the Provost’s order, he -went out with his associates, attacked the Chancellor in his lodgings, -and slew a scholar who was within. One witness deposed to seeing him -come armed into St. Mary’s Church, and when his sword fell out of his -hand, crying out, “There wyl nothing thryve wyt me.” In support of -the charge that Oriel College suffered in reputation by reason of the -misbehaviour of its Fellows, Mr. John Martyll, then Fellow, deposes -that many burgesses of Oxford and the neighbourhood are minded to -confiscate the College lands, rents, and tenements. Upon these general -charges of domestic misconduct, follow others against Symon and against -Master John Byrche of more public importance. Byrche was Proctor in -1411, and Symon in 1412.[135] Both appear to have taken an active part -in opposing the attempt of the Chancellor and the Archbishop to correct -the ecclesiastical and doctrinal heresies of the University. Byrche -as Proctor contrived to carry in the Great Congregation a proposal -to suspend the power of the twelve examiners appointed to report on -Wycliffe’s heresies; and when the Chancellor met this by dissolving -the Congregation, Byrche next day summoned a Small Congregation, and -obtained the appointment of judges to pronounce the Chancellor guilty -of perjury, and by this means frightened him into resigning his office. -When the Archbishop arrived for his visitation, Byrche and Symon held -St. Mary’s Church against him, and setting his interdict at naught, -they opened the doors, rang the bells, and celebrated high mass. When -summoned in their place in College to renounce the Papal Bull of -Exemption, they declined to follow the example of their elders and -betters, and flatly refused to comply. - -Upon these charges a number of witnesses were examined; some, possibly -townsmen, giving evidence as to the disturbances in the streets between -the Northern and Southern nations; others, notably John Possell, the -Provost, Mr. John Martyll, and Mr. Henry Kayll, Fellows, Mr. Nicholas -Pont, and Mr. John Walton, speaking to the occurrences in College -and in the Convocation House. It does not seem that any very serious -results followed from the inquiry; Symon, and a young bachelor Fellow, -Robert Buckland, against whom no specific charge was made, confessed -themselves in fault; as to the others, nothing more is recorded. A -number of further charges were prepared against a still more important -member of the College, the Dean, John Rote (or Root), who by his -connivance, and by his refusal to support the Provost’s authority, -made himself partaker in the misconduct of the younger Fellows, and -was justly held to be the “root” of all the evil. Such was the weight -of his character in College, that none would venture to go against -his opinion; his refusing to interfere, his sitting still and saying -nothing when these enormities were reported to the Provost, was a -direct encouragement to the offenders. At other times, in Hall, and in -the company of the Fellows, he uttered the rankest Lollardism. “Are -we to be punished with an interdict on our church for other people’s -misdoings? Truly it shall be said of the Archbishop, ‘The devil go -with him and break his neck.’ The Archbishop would better take care -what he is about. He tried once before to visit the University, and -was straightway proscribed the realm. I have heard him say, ‘Do you -think that Bishop beyond the sea’--meaning the Pope--‘is to give away -my benefices in England? No, by St. Thomas.’” What was this but the -battle-cry of the new sect, “Let us break their bonds asunder, and -cast away their cords from us”? But no evidence was offered on these -charges, and Root remained undisturbed in his College eminence. - -Possell, who is stated to have been sixty years of age at the time -of the commission of enquiry, seems to have died in September 1414; -and the proceedings which followed further illustrate the divided -condition of the College. A prominent candidate for the Provostship was -Rote, already conspicuous for his outspoken Lollardism, and who, by -his adversaries’ own admissions, was of far more weight and influence -in the College than the old and timid Provost. An election was held, -seemingly in the following October, at which he was chosen; and he -obtained confirmation from the Bishop of Lincoln on November 17th. -But the validity of the proceedings was at once contested by Mr. John -Martyll, one of the Fellows, on the ground of want of notice; and -Rote’s claim to the office was kept in suspense, pending an appeal -to Rome. From the College accounts, the payments due to the Provost -seem to have been made to Rote, under a salvo, pending the appeal. -Archbishop Courtenay, who had lately succeeded Arundel, interfered, and -summoned the parties before him at Lambeth, where on 14th February, -1415, Rote renounced his claims. A new election took place, at which -Dr. William Corffe was chosen; and he was confirmed by the Bishop of -Lincoln, on the 16th of March following, by John Martyll, his proxy. -He appears then to have been absent from England, representing the -University at the Council of Constance. From this embassy he perhaps -never returned; the proceedings of the Council record him as present in -June 1415; and a note in a MS. in the College library states that he -died at Constance. His name occurs as Provost in a deed dated 14th May, -1416; and he is mentioned as “in remotis agens” 3rd April, 1417. His -death may be presumed to have occurred about September 1417. - -The period from 1429 to 1476, during which the College was under -the rule of its four great provosts--John Carpenter, Walter Lyhert, -John Hals, and Henry Sampson--was one of exceptional brilliance and -prosperity. Hitherto the College had been one of the most slenderly -endowed; but during this period a stream of benefactions flowed in -upon it, which materially altered its position. The first and most -considerable addition which it received was the legacy of John Frank, -Master of the Rolls, who left the sum of £1000 for the support of four -additional Fellows. The money was judiciously invested in the purchase -of the Manor of Wadley, near Faringdon, once the property of the Abbey -of Stanley, Wilts, and which had lately been forfeited to the Crown. -This property was acquired in 1440, and the statute providing for the -enlargement of the Foundation is dated 13th May, 1441. The adjoining -estate of Littleworth was purchased some time later by Hals, then -Bishop of Lichfield, and also given to the College. The manors of Dene -and Chalford,[136] in the parishes of Spelsbury and Enstone, Oxon, were -acquired by Carpenter, who had become Bishop of Worcester in 1443, and -were given by his will to the College, for the support of a Fellow -from the diocese of Worcester. Somewhat later William Smyth, Bishop -of Lincoln, and afterwards one of the founders of Brasenose College, -founded another Fellowship for his own diocese, and endowed the College -with the manor of Shenington, near Banbury. The last considerable -addition to the College property was made by Richard Dudley, sometime -Fellow, who in 1525 gave the manor of Swainswick, near Bath, to -maintain two Fellows. The whole of these new endowments, which exceed -many times over the value of the original possessions of the College, -were acquired in a period of less than a hundred years, and they are -the lasting memorial of what until recent times must be considered the -most splendid period in the College history. - -By these benefactions the number of Fellows, fixed at ten in the -Foundation Statutes, was raised to eighteen, at which it remained down -to the changes of recent times. Four of these, founded by John Frank, -were to be chosen out of the counties of Wilts, Dorset, Somerset, -and Devon; one, founded by Bishop Carpenter, from the diocese of -Worcester; and one, founded by Bishop Smyth, from the diocese of -Lincoln. The two Fellowships founded by Dudley were not made subject -to any restriction; but the College bound itself, in acknowledgment of -Carpenter’s benefaction, to assign one of the original Fellowships also -to the diocese of Worcester. This provision was repealed in 1821. There -were therefore from the reign of Henry VIII. onwards seven Fellowships -limited in the first instance to certain counties and dioceses, and -eleven which were subject to no restriction. And there never grew up -at any time any class of junior members of the Foundation, entitled -by statute or custom to succeed to Fellowships, or indeed any class -whatever, corresponding to the scholars, postmasters or demies, to -be found at most other Colleges. Certain Exhibitions were indeed -established by Bishop Carpenter and Bishop Lyhert, and charged upon -lands given by them to St. Anthony’s Hospital in London. Others, again, -were founded by Richard Dudley. But neither the Exhibitions of St. -Anthony nor the Dudley Exhibitions ever grew to the least importance. -The small stipends originally assigned to them were never increased; -and with the change in the value of money, they sank into complete -insignificance. - -New statutes to regulate these additions to the Foundation were enacted -in 1441, 1483, and in 1507. From another statute in 1504 dates the -establishment of the College Register, which thenceforward becomes the -sole authentic record of the history of the College. This Register is -directed to be kept not by the Provost, but by the Dean; and a similar -practice was established about the same time in several other Colleges, -such as Merton, where the Register begins in 1482, Magdalen, Brasenose, -and others. It was probably thought that the duty would be better -discharged by a subordinate officer, who could be called to account -by his superior, than by the Head himself, whose negligence it was no -one person’s business to correct. The Oriel Register, though first -instituted by the statute of 1504, contains also the record of some -transactions of earlier date; and the statute was probably intended -to put upon a regular footing a practice which had already begun, and -which was found to be of service. If this Register had been employed -as the statute directed, in recording “omnia acta et decreta, per -Praepositum et Scholares capitulariter facta,” it would be invaluable -for the history of the College; but unfortunately the tendency soon -showed itself to confine the entries to a limited number of cases, such -as the elections and admissions of the Provost and Fellows, and to -leave unnoticed many matters belonging to the ordinary daily life of -the Society, for the insertion of which no exact precedent was found. -When at a later time the character of the College changed from a small -Society of graduate students to an educational institution, receiving -undergraduate members, scarcely any notice is to be discovered in the -Register which betrays the existence of tutors or pupils, or of any -other members of the Society besides the Provosts and Fellows. - -Another important source of information is the series of Treasurer’s -accounts, known as the Style. These begin in 1450, almost immediately -after the election of Provost Sampson, and the plan then introduced, -of which he may possibly have been the author, has lasted in unbroken -continuity to the present time. For some time this account records the -whole of the pecuniary transactions of the College; but after the -act of Elizabeth (18 Eliz. c. 6) came into operation, and the surplus -revenue of each year became divisible among the Provost and Fellows, -the practice soon established itself of excluding from both sides of -the account items of a novel or exceptional character. The rents of -the College estates are given in the fullest detail; but no mention -is made of the fines taken on the renewal of leases, although these -began very early to form an important part of the College revenue. The -whole of the domestic side of the account, the charges upon members -outside the Foundation, and the cost of their maintenance, the fees -paid by undergraduates to tutors and College officers, servants’ wages, -and other similar items, are nowhere noticed. When in the seventeenth -century the whole fabric of the College was pulled down and rebuilt, it -would be difficult to find in the pages of the Style any entry which -would give a hint that any unusual outlay was in progress. - -The century which followed the resignation of Provost Sampson in 1475, -presents very little of general interest. At the visitation of the -College by Atwater, Bishop of Lincoln, in 1520, among other matters -of minor consequence, occurs the first recorded instance of an abuse -which was probably then and for long afterwards not unfrequent. Thomas -Stock had resigned his Fellowship in favour of John Throckmorton, -keeping back his resignation until he was sure that Throckmorton -would be elected. “Hoc potest trahi in exemplum perniciosum. Ita quod -in posterum socii resignabunt loca sua quibus voluerint. Dominus -injunxit ne deinceps aliquis talia faceret in electionibus ibidem.” The -Injunctions of Bishop Longland, following on his visitation in 1531, -seem to show a growing laxity of discipline. The Provost, then Thomas -Ware, is admonished to be personally resident in the College, and to -attend more diligently to his duties. The Bachelors are to observe the -regular hours of study in the library at night, and not to introduce -strangers into their sleeping-rooms. The new classical learning -(“recentiores literae, lingua Latina, et opera poetica”) is not to be -pursued to the prejudice of the older studies, the “Termini Doctorum -antiquorum.” The disputations and exercises are to be kept up as in -former times; the Provost, Dean, and senior masters are to attend the -disputations, and to be ready to solve the doubtful points. No Fellow -is to go out of residence without the leave of the Provost or the -Dean, and then only for a limited time, whether in term or vacation. -The vacant Fellowships are to be filled up in a month’s time, and no -Fellowship to remain vacant in future longer than one month. - -Fifteen years later another set of Injunctions was issued by the -same Bishop. The Fellows are again enjoined to be diligent in their -studies, giving themselves to philosophy for three years following -their admission, and then going on to divinity. The unseemly behaviour -of Mr. Edmund Crispyne calls for special reprimand; he is to give up -blasphemy and profane swearing; he is not to let his beard grow, or -to wear plaited shirts, or boots of a lay cut; he is to be respectful -and obedient to the Provost and Dean, on pain of excommunication and -deprivation of his Fellowship. Mention is made of St. Mary Hall as a -place of education under the control of the College, but distinct from -it. The door opening from the College into the Hall is to be walled -up, and no communication between the two to be allowed henceforth. The -College is to appoint a fit person to be Principal of the Hall, who is -to provide suitable lectures for the instruction of the students there. - -The Reformation makes but little mark in the recorded history of the -College. No difficulty was met with by the King’s Commissioner, Dr. -Cox, when he came in 1534 to require the acknowledgment of the Royal -supremacy. Four years later came the orders for depriving Becket of the -honours of saintship, and for removing his name from all service-books. -The thoroughness with which these orders were carried out is remarkably -illustrated at Oriel, where even in so obscure a place as the Calendar -prefixed to the Register of College Muniments, the days marked for -the observance of St. Thomas have been carefully obliterated. There -was, however, one member of Oriel, Edward Powell, who distinguished -himself by his opposition to the King’s policy. He had been Fellow of -the College from about 1495 to 1505; afterwards he became Canon of -Salisbury, and also held other ecclesiastical preferments. On the -first appearance of Luther’s writings he was selected by the University -as one of the defenders of orthodoxy, and recommended as such to the -King. When, however, the question of the King’s divorce arose, Powell -was retained by Queen Katherine as her ablest advocate; and from that -time he was conspicuous by his resistance to the King. In 1540 he -was hanged, drawn, and quartered at Smithfield for denying the Royal -supremacy, and for refusing to take the oath of succession. - -In the pages of the College Register the affairs of St. Bartholomew’s -Hospital play a much more important part than any changes in religion. -It was in 1536 that the long-standing dispute between the College -and the City respecting the payment appropriated to the support of -the almsmen was finally settled. The charge, £23 0_s._ 5_d._, out of -the fee farm rent of the town, had been granted by Henry I. on the -first establishment of the Hospital; but ever since the annexation -to the College by Edward III., great difficulty had been experienced -in obtaining punctual payment. Charters confirming the charge had -been obtained from nearly every sovereign through the fourteenth -and fifteenth centuries; but the City persevered in disputing its -liability. In 1536 both parties agreed to stand to the award of two -Barons of the Exchequer, and by their decision the payment was settled -at the reduced amount of £19 a year, and the nomination of the almsmen -was transferred to the city. - -On the resignation of Provost Haynes in 1550, the King’s Council -endeavoured to procure the election of Dr. William Turner, a prominent -Protestant divine, honourably known as one of the fathers of English -Botany. The Fellows, perhaps anticipating interference, held their -election on the day of Haynes’ resignation, and chose Mr. John -Smyth, afterwards Margaret Professor of Divinity. Smyth was promptly -despatched to the Bishop of Lincoln for confirmation, and on his return -to the College was duly installed Provost. Some days afterwards the -Dean was summoned to attend the Council and to give an account of the -College proceedings. His explanations were apparently accepted, and -no further action was taken. Smyth retained his place through all -the changes of religion under Edward, Mary, and Elizabeth. On his -resignation in 1565, Roger Marbeck of Christchurch, and Public Orator, -was chosen, although not statutably qualified, having never been a -Fellow. It is possible, though not hinted at in the account of the -election, that he was recommended either by the Queen or by some other -powerful personage; and a dispensation was obtained from the Visitor -authorising a departure from the regulations of the Statutes. Marbeck -held the office only two years, and was succeeded by John Belly, -Provost 1566 to 1574. - -The long reign of the next Provost, Anthony Blencowe, covers the -period of transition from the old to the new era. The College of the -medieval type consisted of the Fellows only. Already Bachelors of -Arts at the time of their election, they carried on their studies -under the direction of the Head and seniors, proceeding to the -higher degrees, and ultimately passing from Oxford to ecclesiastical -employment elsewhere. William of Wykeham had indeed made one important -innovation on the type which Walter de Merton had created; for the -younger members of his foundation were admitted direct from school, and -only obtained their first University degree after they had been some -years at College. The example of New College was followed at Magdalen -and Corpus; but in these cases, as at New College, the admission of -undergraduates was only introduced as part of the regulations for -members of the Foundation, and it was not in contemplation to make the -College a school for all comers. No doubt a few _extranei_, graduate -or undergraduate, were occasionally admitted to share the Fellows’ -table, and to profit by their advice and companionship; but the bulk -of the younger students remained outside the Colleges, lodging in the -numerous Halls in the town, and subject only to the discipline of the -University. Instances of such _extranei_ are Thomas Arundel, already -mentioned as a member of Oriel in the fourteenth century; Henry, Prince -of Wales, afterwards Henry V., at Queen’s College; Doctor Thomas -Gascoigne, who at different times resided at Oriel, at Lincoln, and -at New College. This class survived to recent times in the Fellow -commoners, or gentlemen commoners, whose connexion with the Colleges -is historically older than the more numerous and important class of -commoners, which has overshadowed and ultimately extinguished them. -It is worth observing that the three Colleges of William of Wykeham’s -type, New College, Magdalen, and Corpus, although they received -gentlemen commoners, did not admit ordinary commoners until the changes -which followed on the University Commission of 1854. All Souls has -remained to the present day a College of Fellows alone. - -The religious changes of the sixteenth century were followed by great -alterations in the discipline of the University. Acting on pressure -from without, a Statute was passed in 1581 requiring all matriculated -students to reside in a College or Hall. The old Halls had nearly all -disappeared; of the few remaining most were connected more or less -closely with one of the Colleges. Queen’s College claimed, and was -successful in retaining, St. Edmund’s Hall. Merton had purchased Alban -Hall in the earlier part of the century. Magdalen Hall was dependent -on Magdalen College. The connexion between Oriel and St. Mary Hall was -older and closer than any. The Principal was, invariably, chosen or -appointed from among the Fellows. The holders of the small Exhibitions -founded by Bishop Carpenter and Dr. Dudley were lodged not in the -College but in the Hall; in times of plague the members of the Hall -were allowed to remove to St. Bartholomew’s Hospital, for a purer -air. In the census of the University, taken in 1572, Oriel appears -to have numbered forty-two members; of these the Provost and Fellows -account for nineteen; three were servants; the remaining twenty, one -of whom may be perhaps identified with Sir Walter Raleigh, represent -the favoured class of _extranei_, of which we have already spoken. -In the same year the members of St. Mary Hall numbered forty-six. -The next half century sees this proportion completely reversed. The -matriculations at Oriel from 1581 to 1621 average a little over ten -a year; those at St. Mary Hall sink to five. The control over the -Hall was taken away by the Chancellor, Lord Leicester, though the -College might well have made out as good a claim as that successfully -asserted by Queen’s College over St. Edmund’s Hall. But the Principals -continued to be chosen from among Fellows of Oriel down to the time of -the Commonwealth. - -As has been already stated, the Register contains but few notices from -which it could be gathered that any great change in the character of -the College took place at this time. In 1585 the Provost admonishes the -Fellows as to the behaviour of their scholars, and they are ordered -to be responsible to the butler for the battels of their scholars or -pupils. In 1594 an order was made that no Fellow should have more than -one poor scholar under the name of batler. In 1595 the Dean is invested -with the power of catechising. In 1606 one of the Fellows is appointed -public catechist for the instruction of the youth, as required by -University Statute. In 1624 a Mr. Jones, not a Fellow, is appointed, on -his own application, Praelector in Greek. A Register of the admission -of commensales, that is the members of the higher order only, or Fellow -commoners, was begun in 1596, and continued to 1610. It contains -eighteen names only, the first being that of Robert Pierrepont, -afterwards Earl of Kingston. With this exception the admissions into -the College have to be collected from the University Matriculation -Register, supplemented from about 1620 by the Caution Book. - -It was this enlargement of its numbers that made it necessary for the -College to take in hand the question of rebuilding the fabric in a -manner suitable to the new requirements. The buildings then existing -had been erected at different times, and had gradually been brought -into the form of a quadrangle, occupying the site of the older part -of the present College. These are shown in Neale’s drawing, made in -1566. The chapel on the south side was that built by Richard, Earl of -Arundel, about 1373. The Hall on the north side had been rebuilt about -the year 1535, partly by the contributions of former Fellows. Provost -Blencowe died in 1618, and was succeeded by Mr. William Lewis, Chaplain -to Lord Bacon, and afterwards Master of St. Cross, and Prebendary of -Winchester. Lewis’ election was not unanimous, and though he was duly -presented to the Bishop of Lincoln and confirmed by him, he thought -it necessary to obtain a further ratification of his title from his -patron. This proceeding is remarkable, as it is almost the solitary -instance in which the original statutes of January 1326, superseded -almost immediately after their issue by the Lincoln statutes of May -in the same year, were quoted or acted upon. The Chancellor, assuming -cognizance of the case as of an election in discord, pronounced in -favour of Lewis, and by an order entered in the College Register and -authenticated by his own hand, confirmed Lewis in his place. Lewis -held the office for three years only, during which time, however, -the design of the new building was determined upon, and the first -part completed. Blencowe had left the sum of £1300 to be applied in -the first instance to the west side--“the primaria pars Collegii.” -This was undertaken in 1619, and in the following year the south side -was also taken down and rebuilt. Besides Blencowe’s legacy, £300 was -forthcoming from a College fund, and plate was sold to the value of -£90. The College groves at Stowford and Bartlemas supplied some of the -timber; the stone came from the College quarry at Headington. Timber -was also sold from other College estates. But it was in obtaining -contributions from former members, and from great people connected -with Oriel, that Provost Lewis’ talent was most remarkable. His skill -in writing letters--“elegant, in a winning, persuasive way”--was long -quoted as an example to other heads of Colleges. This “art, in which -he excelled,” had recommended him to Lord Bacon, and it was by his -patron’s advice that he employed it in the service of the College. -Among those whom he laid under contribution were the Earl of Kingston -and Sir Robert Harley, whose arms are still to be seen in the windows -of the Hall. Lewis resigned the Provostship in 1621, and was succeeded -by John Tolson. The completion of the new quadrangle was postponed for -some years, though the design had probably been determined on from the -first. In 1636 large sums of money were again raised by contributions -from present and former members, and the north and east sides of the -quadrangle were erected. - -The plan of the new College is in its main features similar to that of -Wadham, erected 1613, and of University, which was built some years -after Oriel. In all of these the chapel and hall stand together -opposite to the gateway, and form one side of a quadrangle. The other -three sides are of uniform height, consisting of three stories, -containing chambers for the Fellows and other members. In Oriel the -library occupied a part of the upper story on the north side. The hall -is approached by a flight of steps under a portico on the centre of the -east side; above this portico are the figures of the Virgin and Child, -to whom the College is dedicated, and of King Edward II., the founder, -and King Charles I. in whose reign it was set up. Round the portico ran -the legend in stone--“Regnante Carolo.” By an unaccountable blunder, -this last figure has been described in all accounts of the College as -being that of King Edward III.; but there can be no doubt, both from -the dress and from the features, that it represents King Charles, and -no one else. Over the doorways round the quadrangle were stone shields -bearing the arms of the four great benefactors--Frank, Carpenter, -Smyth, and Dudley, and of the three Provosts--Blencowe, Lewis, -and Tolson--under whom the new building was planned and executed. -Blencowe’s are also to be seen in the treasury in the tower, and upon -the College gate. The whole building was completed in 1642, when the -chapel was first used for divine service. - -This great work had scarcely been completed when the Civil War broke -out. In January 1642-3, the King being at Oxford, the College plate -was demanded: 29 lbs. 0 oz. 5 dwt. of gilt, and 52 lbs. 7 oz. 14 dwt. -of white plate was given, the College retaining only its founder’s -cup, and two other small articles--a mazer bowl and a cocoa-nut -cup, believed to have been the gift of Bishop Carpenter. A few days -afterwards a weekly contribution of £40 was assessed upon the Colleges -and Halls for the expenses of fortifying the city; the charge upon -Oriel was fixed at £1. This charge was joyfully acquiesced in by -the College, “ita quod faxit Deus Musae una cum Rege suo contra -ingrassantes hostium turmas tutius agant ac felicius.” But these hopes -were not to be realised; and the hardships of the siege soon came to -tell heavily on the College finances. The high price of provisions, -the difficulty of getting in rents, the debts incurred for the -College building, must have seriously crippled their resources; and -grievous complaints of their inability to complete the October audit -occur in the years 1643, 1644, and 1645. In the last of these years -extraordinary expedients had to be resorted to in order to maintain -even the common table; leases were renewed or promised in reversion -on almost any terms; the Oxford tenants were solicited to pay their -rents in advance, on the promise of considerate treatment at their -next renewal; all the timber at Bartlemas was felled at one stroke and -converted into money. Even these heroic remedies were inadequate; and -in March 1645-6 the commons’ allowance was reduced to one-half, and -the elections to vacant Fellowships suspended. The surrender of the -city to the Parliament in the summer of 1646 must have been felt as a -great relief. From that time, although the times were not altogether -prosperous, the distress of the years of siege never reappeared with -the same acuteness. The numbers of the undergraduate members, which -had sunk to almost nothing, soon revived; and the College was able -to build a Ball Court for their diversion in the back part of their -premises. The Hospital of St. Bartholomew was rebuilt in 1651. Although -now converted to other uses, this good gray stone house, with its eight -chambers for the eight almsmen, still stands and bears its history -on its face. On the several doorways, and also on the chapel, which, -though not rebuilt, was refitted and beautified, are the date of the -work, and the initials of the College,[137] the Provost, and the -Treasurers. - -The Parliamentary Visitation which descended upon Oxford in the year -following the siege dealt on the whole very tenderly with Oriel. It is -possible that Prynne, an old Oriel man, who was an active member of -the London Committee, may have stood its friend. The answers of the -Provost and Fellows to the Visitors’ questions were in almost every -case such as merited expulsion; but in the result only five Fellows -were removed, and of these two were soon afterwards allowed to return -to their place. Two Fellowships were suspended by the Visitors’ order, -in order to pay off the debts under which the College lay. Others were -filled up by the Visitors or the London Committee during the years 1648 -and 1652. After the latter year no further interference seems to have -taken place, and on the death of Saunders, in 1652-3, Robert Say was -elected in the accustomed form, and admitted without any confirmation -from external authority. He held office till 1691, when he died after a -long but uneventful reign of nearly forty years. - -Of the Fellows of the College during the seventeenth century, not -many achieved any distinction. Humphrey Lloyd, elected Fellow in -1631, and removed by the Visitors in 1648, became Bishop of Bangor. -William Talbot, successively Bishop of Oxford, Salisbury, and Durham; -Sir John Holt, who, after the Revolution, became Lord Chief Justice -of England; and Sir William Scroggs, one of his predecessors, who -gained an unenviable reputation in the political trials which arose -out of the Popish Plot, were educated at Oriel, but were not Fellows. -The most eminent name among the Fellows is undoubtedly John Robinson, -Bishop of Bristol and afterwards of London, Lord Privy Seal, and the -chief negotiator of the Peace of Utrecht. Soon after his election in -1675, he obtained leave to reside abroad, as chaplain to the English -Minister at Stockholm. His benefactions to the College will be more -conveniently mentioned later. With these exceptions the list of -Fellows contains very few eminent names; and the same remark continues -to be true in the main throughout the eighteenth century. The truth -probably is that the system of election to Fellowships was tainted -with corruption. Buying and selling of places was a common practice -in the age of the Restoration, and it has survived to our own time in -the army. In many Colleges this evil was to some extent kept in check -by the establishment of a regular succession from Scholars to Fellows; -but at Oriel, as has been already observed, the choice of the electors -was absolutely free, and, valuable as this freedom may be when honestly -exercised, it is capable of leading to corruption of the worst kind. In -1673 a complaint was made to the Bishop of Lincoln, the Visitor, by -James Davenant, Fellow, against the conduct of the Provost at a recent -election. The Bishop issued a commission to the Vice-Chancellor (Peter -Mews, Bishop of Bath and Wells), Dr. Fell (Dean of Christ Church), and -Dr. Yates (Principal of Brasenose), to visit the College. The conduct -of the business seems to have been chiefly in Fell’s hands; and in his -letters to the Bishop he expresses in strong terms his opinion of the -state of things he found in Oriel. He writes, 1st Aug. 1673--“When -this Devil of buying & selling is once cast out your Lordship will I -hope take care that he return not again lest he bring seven worse than -himself into the house after ’tis swept and garnisht.” He recommends -various regulations for checking the evil; among them that the election -be by the major part of the whole Society, “else ’twill always be -in the Provost’s power to watch his opportunity & when the house is -thin strike up an election”; also that the successor be immediately -admitted, “for there is a cheat in some houses by keeping the successor -out for a good while after the election.” The Bishop on this report -issued a decree, 24th Jan., 1673-4, prescribing the proceeding in -elections. Not to be baffled, the Provost, Say, hit upon the ingenious -device of obtaining a Royal letter of recommendation for the candidate -whose election he desired, and a letter was sent in favour of Thomas -Twitty for the next vacancy. He was probably elected and admitted upon -this recommendation; though the Vice-Chancellor refused to allow him to -subscribe as Fellow. The Bishop made his remonstrances at Court, and -obtained the withdrawal of the King’s letter, and Twitty’s election -was annulled before it had been entered in the College Register. The -Provost seems to have written an insolent letter to the Bishop, such -(says Fell) “as in another age a valianter man would not have written -to a Visitor.” Fell goes on--“Though I am afraid that with a very -little diligence the being a party to Twitty’s proceedings may be -made out, yet it will not be safe to animadvert on that act, however -criminal, as a fault, for notwithstanding the present concession, the -Court will never endure to have the prerogative of laying laws asleep -called in question. As to the letter I think ’twill be much the best -way not to answer it. It is below the dignity of a Visitor to contest -in empty words. If the Provost goes on with his Hectoring ’tis possible -he may run himself so in the briers that ’twill not be easy for him to -get out.” - -The regulations of Bishop Fuller were more fully established by a -statute made by the College with the Visitor’s approval in 1721, -when the day of election was fixed to the Friday in Easter week, and -the examination on the Thursday before. But new disputes had already -begun which led to unexpected but most important consequences. At the -Fellowship election in July 1721, Henry Edmunds, of Jesus, the hero of -the ensuing struggle, received the votes of nine Fellows against those -of three other Fellows and the Provost. The Provost rejected Edmunds -and admitted his own candidate. Edmunds appealed to the Visitor, who -upheld the Provost. On the Friday after Easter, 1723, Edmunds stood -again, and he and four other candidates were chosen by a majority of -the electors into the five vacant Fellowships. The Provost refused to -admit them, and was again upheld by the Visitor, who claimed that the -right of filling up the vacancies had devolved upon himself. Three -places he proceeded to fill up at once; as to the other two he seems -to have been in consultation with the Provost as to his choice, but -not to have made any nomination. At the election in the following -April 1724, two candidates received the votes of eight of the Fellows, -against the votes of the Provost and of one other Fellow only, Mr. -Joseph Bowles. The Provost as before refused to admit them. Edmunds now -brought his action in the Common Pleas on behalf of himself and his -four companions, claiming to have been legally elected. He took his -stand on the original Foundation Statutes of January 1326, and claimed -that the Crown and not the Bishop of Lincoln was the true and lawful -Visitor of the College. These statutes, as has been already mentioned, -were superseded within six months of their issue, and although in a -few rare instances, questions had been brought before the King or his -Chancellor, the Visitatorial authority of the Bishop had never before -been disputed, but had been repeatedly exercised and acquiesced in for -four hundred years. The case was tried at bar, before Chief Justice -Eyre, and the three puisne judges, and a special jury; and on the 14th -May, 1726, judgment was given in Edmunds’ favour. The authority of the -statutes of Jan. 1326 was established, and the Crown declared to be -the sole Visitor. Edmunds and his four co-plaintiffs, as also the two -candidates chosen in 1724, were admitted to their Fellowships in July -1726 by the Dean, the Provost refusing, on the ingenious plea that if -the Crown was Visitor, it was for the Crown and not for the Common -Pleas to decide on the validity of the election. - -Dr. Carter died in September 1727, and notwithstanding his disagreement -with the Fellows, he showed his affection for the College by leaving -to it his whole residuary estate. He had already, by the help of -Bishop Robinson, obtained the annexation to his office of a prebend at -Rochester, and he provided for its further endowment by leaving £1000 -for the purchase of a living to be held by the Provost. With this -money the living of Purleigh, in Essex, was bought in 1730. Hitherto -the Provostship had been but scantily endowed. The Parliamentary -Visitors in 1648 had scheduled it as one of the Headships that required -augmentation. The fixed stipend and the allowances prescribed by the -statutes had, with the change in the value of money, shrunk to small -proportions; the principal part of his income was derived from the -dividend and the fines. - -Both these sources of income were of modern growth. By the Act 18 -Eliz., leases of College estates were limited to twenty-one years, and -one-third of the old rent was to be reserved in corn. House property -might be let for not longer than forty years. The beneficial effect of -these Acts on the corporate revenue was not immediate; in many cases -long terms had been granted shortly before, which did not expire for -many years. Notably the College estate at Wadley had been let in 1539 -for 208 years; and in 1736, when this long period was approaching its -end, the lessees petitioned Parliament to interfere and prevent them -being deprived of what they had so long treated as their own property. -But few leases were of this extravagant duration; and in the course of -the seventeenth century the College income was considerably increased. -The Provost, however, received no more than one Fellow’s share and a -half in the dividend, _i. e._ the surplus income of the year, and one -share only of the fines. The ecclesiastical preferment which Provost -Carter secured to the Headship resulted in making it one of the best -endowed places in Oxford, without imposing any additional charge on the -College. - -Bishop Robinson, who obtained the Rochester stall for the Provost, was -also a benefactor in other ways. He founded three Exhibitions, to be -held by bachelor students; and he also erected at his own expense an -additional building on the east side of the College garden, containing -six sets of chambers, three of which were to be occupied by his -Exhibitioners. Dr. Carter erected at the same time a similar building -on the west side. - -The effect of the decision given in the Court of Common Pleas, was to -restore the authority of the Foundation Statutes of January 1326. Under -these Statutes only an actual Fellow could be chosen Provost, and the -election must be unanimous. On Dr. Carter’s death, Mr. Walter Hodges -was chosen by a majority of votes only, but he was confirmed by the -Lord Chancellor, Lord King, upon whom, under these circumstances, the -election had devolved. Henceforward, the Fellows agreed to make the -formal election unanimous in every case, and no further instance of a -disputed election occurred. - -The history of the College during the remainder of the eighteenth -century was quiet, decorous and uneventful. Its undergraduate members -were drawn from all classes, but always included many young men of rank -and family. Some of these showed their affection for the College in -after life by benefactions more or less important. Henry, fourth Duke -of Beaufort, founded four exhibitions for the counties of Gloucester, -Monmouth and Glamorgan. Mrs. Ludwell, a sister of Dr. Carter, gave an -estate in Kent for the support of two exhibitioners from that county. -Edward, Lord Leigh, who died in 1786, bequeathed to the College -the entire collection of books in his house at Stoneleigh. For the -reception of this bequest, the new Library was built in the following -year at the north end of the College garden. - -Of the few eminent names connected with the College in the last -century, that of Bishop Butler is the greatest. He entered Oriel in -1715, and his early rise in his profession was in a great measure due -to the acquaintance he there made with Charles Talbot, afterwards Lord -Chancellor, who recommended him to the patronage of his father, the -Bishop of Durham, also an old member of the College. William Hawkins, -elected Fellow in 1700, was an eminent lawyer, whose treatise of the -Pleas of the Crown still keeps its place as a standard legal work. -William Gerrard Hamilton, admitted in 1745, is still remembered as an -early patron of Burke, and for his speech in the great debate in Nov. -1755, by which he gained his nickname. Gilbert White, of Selborne, -among all the Fellows of Oriel of this period, has left the most -lasting name. Yet his College history is in curious contrast to the -reputation which is popularly attached to him. Instead of being, as -is often supposed, the model clergyman, residing on his cure, and -interested in all the concerns of the parish in which his duty lay, -he was, from a College point of view, a rich, sinecure, pluralist -non-resident. He held his Fellowship for fifty years, 1743-1793, during -which period he was out of residence except for the year 1752-3, when -the Proctorship fell to the College turn, and he came up to claim it. -In 1757 he similarly asserted his right to take and hold with his -Fellowship the small College living of Moreton Pinkney, Northants, -with the avowed intention of not residing. Even at that time the -conscience of the College was shocked at this proposal, and the claim -was only reluctantly admitted. White continued to enjoy the emoluments -of his Fellowship and of his College living, while he resided on his -patrimonial estate at Selborne; and although it was much doubted -whether his fortune did not exceed the amount which was allowed by the -Statutes, he acted on the maxim that anything can be held by a man who -can hold his tongue, and he continued to enjoy his Fellowship and his -living till his death. - -It was not till near the close of the century that the College took -the decisive step which at once lifted it above its old level of -respectable mediocrity, and gave it the first place in Oxford. As has -been already shown, the election to Fellowships was singularly free -from restriction; for most of them there was no limitation of birth, -locality, or kindred; and no class of junior members had any title to -succession or preference. When in 1795 Edward Copleston was invited -from Corpus to stand for the vacant Fellowship, the first precedent -was set for making the Oriel Fellowship the highest prize of an Oxford -career. The old habit of giving weight to personal recommendations was -not at once immediately laid aside. Even when Thomas Arnold was elected -in 1815, it was still necessary for the Fellows to be lectured against -allowing themselves to be prejudiced by the reports in Oxford that -the candidate was a forward and conceited young man. But the better -principle had the victory: the last election in which the older motives -were allowed to prevail was in 1798, and from that time the College -continued year after year to renew itself without fear or favour out of -the most brilliant and promising of the younger students. - -It was the head of Oriel, Provost Eveleigh, who, backed by the growing -reputation of his College, induced the Hebdomadal Board to institute -the new system of examination for honours. Under this system Oriel -soon took and long retained the first place. It was an Oriel Fellow -who, as Headmaster of the Grammar School at Rugby, succeeded, as was -foretold of him, in changing the whole face of Public School Education -in this country. It was another Fellow who brought about that religious -movement which has worked a still greater change in the Church of -England. - - -_List of Provosts._ - - 1326. Adam de Brome: first Provost under Charter of 21 Jan. - 1325-6: died 16 June 1332. - - 1332. William de Leverton: instituted 27 June 1332: died 21 - Nov. 1348. - - 1348. William de Hawkesworth: election confirmed 20 Dec. 1348: - died 8 April 1349. - - 1349. William de Daventre: elected 1349: died June 1373. - - 1373. John de Colyntre: elected 8 July 1373: died c. 1385. - - 1385. [Headship in dispute between Thomas Kirkton and John de - Middleton.] - - 1387. John de Middleton: confirmed 26 Feb. 1386-7: died 27 June - 1394. - - 1394. John de Maldon: elected 3 July 1394: died Jan. 1401-2. - - 1402. [Headship in dispute between John Paxton and John - Possell.] - - 1402. John Possell: died Sept. 1414. - - 1414. [John Rote: elected and confirmed 17 Nov. 1414, but - resigned his claim 14 Feb. 1414-15.] - - 1415. William Corffe: confirmed 16 March 1414-15: died about - Sept. 1417. - - 1417. [Headship in dispute between Richard Garsdale and Thomas - Leyntwardyn.] - - 1419. Thomas Leyntwardyn: died 1421. - - 1421. Henry Kayle: confirmed 3 Dec. 1421: died 1422. - - 1422. [Headship in dispute between Nicholas Herry and another.] - - 1426. Nicholas Herry: first decision in his favour given 30 July - 1424: final decision given 29 Jan. 1425-6: died 1427. - - 1427. John Carpenter: resigned 1435. - - 1435. Walter Lyhert: elected 3 June 1435: resigned 28 Feb. - 1445-6. - - 1446. John Hals: elected 24 March 1445-6: resigned 4 March - 1448-9. - - 1449. Henry Sampson: resigned 1475. - - 1475. Thomas Hawkyns: elected Nov. 1475: died Feb. 1477-8. - - 1478. John Taylor: elected 8 Feb. 1477-8: died 23 Dec. 1492. - - 1493. Thomas Cornysh: elected 5 Feb. 1492-3: resigned 26 Oct. - 1507. - - 1507. Edmund Wylsford: elected 30 Oct. 1507: died 3 Oct. 1516. - - 1516. James More: elected 14 Oct. 1516: resigned 12 Nov. 1530. - - 1530. Thomas Ware: elected 16 Nov. 1530: resigned 6 Dec. 1538. - - 1538. Henry Mynne: elected 6 Dec. 1538: died 13 Oct. 1540. - - 1540. William Haynes: elected 18 Oct. 1540: resigned 17 June - 1550. - - 1550. John Smyth: elected 17 June 1550: resigned 2 March 1564-5. - - 1565. Roger Marbeck: elected 9 March 1564-5: resigned 24 June - 1566. - - 1566. John Belly: elected 25 June 1566: resigned 3 Feb. 1573-4. - - 1574. Antony Blencowe: elected 10 Feb. 1573-4: died 25 Jan. - 1617-18. - - 1618. William Lewis: elected 28 March 1618: resigned 29 June - 1621. - - 1621. John Tolson: elected 5 July 1621: died 16 Dec. 1644. - - 1644. John Saunders: elected 19 Dec. 1644: died 20 March 1652-3. - - 1653. Robert Say: elected 23 March 1652-3: died 24 Nov. 1691. - - 1691. George Royse: elected 1 Dec. 1691: died 23 April 1708. - - 1708. George Carter: elected 6 May 1708: died 30 Sept. 1727. - - 1727. Walter Hodges: elected 24 Oct. 1727: died 14 Jan. 1757. - - 1757. Chardin Musgrave: elected 27 Jan. 1757: died 29 Jan. 1768. - - 1768. John Clarke: elected 12 Feb. 1768: died 21 Nov. 1781. - - 1781. John Eveleigh: elected 5 Dec. 1781: died 10 Dec. 1814. - - 1814. Edward Copleston: elected 22 Dec. 1814: resigned 29 Jan. - 1828. - - 1828. Edward Hawkins: elected 31 Jan. 1828: died 18 Nov. 1882. - - 1882. David Binning Monro: elected 20 Dec. 1882. - - - - -VI. - -QUEEN’S COLLEGE. - -BY J. R. MAGRATH, D.D., PROVOST OF QUEEN’S. - - -It is now just five centuries and a half since Robert of Eglesfield -founded “the Hall of the scholars of the Queen” in Oxford. The Royal -license for its foundation was sealed in the Tower of London on the -eighteenth of January, and the statutes of the founder were corrected, -completed and sealed in Oxford on the tenth of February in the year -1340 as men then reckoned, or as we should say 1341. - -Eglesfield was chaplain and confessor to Philippa, Queen of Edward -III. He came of gentle blood in Cumberland, and had ten years before -received from the King the hamlet and manor of Ravenwyk or Renwick, -forfeited through rebellion by Andrew of Harcla. This and the property -he had purchased in Oxford as a site for his hall was all that -Eglesfield was able of himself to contribute to its maintenance. His -relations with the Queen and the King were, however, of priceless -service to the new foundation. - -Eglesfield seems to have continued for the remainder of his life to -have fostered by his presence and influence the institution he had -founded. In the earliest of the “Long Rolls,” or yearly accounts of -the College, which are preserved, that of 1347-8, his name appears at -the head of the list of the members. In that year sixteen pence is -paid for the hire of a horse for six days, that he may visit London on -the Thursday after the feast of St. Augustine, bishop of the English; -twenty-three shillings is paid for a horse for him to go to Southampton -about the time of the festival of St. Peter _ad vincula_; William of -Hawkesworth, Provost of Oriel, a former Fellow, lends him a horse, -and a penny is put down for a shoe for the same, and a halfpenny for -parchment bought for him for documents executed on the feast of Saints -Cosmo and Damian. - -His funeral is celebrated in 1351-2. They made a “great burning for -him,” as of seventeen and a quarter pounds of wax, costing nine -shillings, expended during the year, eleven pounds were used at the -funeral of the founder. Fourpence halfpenny only seems to have been -spent on wine on the same occasion. - -A casket containing his remains was transferred from the old chapel to -the vault under the new chapel when the latter was built. - -His horn is still used on gaudy-days as the loving-cup. It must have -been mounted in something like its present condition almost from the -beginning, as in the Long Roll of 1416-7 sixteen pence is paid “pro -emendatione aquilae crateris fundatoris.” Other repairs are mentioned -later as in 1584-5, “pro reparatione particulae coronae quae circumdat -operculum cornu xii d.; item, pro reparandis aliis partibus cornu xviii -d.” - -His name is also kept alive by the “canting” custom observed in the -College on New Year’s Day, when after dinner the Bursar presents to -each guest a needle threaded with silk of a colour suitable to his -faculty (_aiguille et fil_), and prays for his prosperity in the words -“Take this and be thrifty.”[138] - -The object with which the College was founded is set forth in the -statutes as “the cultivation of Theology to the glory of God, the -advance of the Church, and the salvation of souls.” It was to be a -Collegiate Hall of Masters, Chaplains, Theologians, and other scholars -to be advanced to the order of the priesthood. It was founded in the -name of the Holy and Undivided Trinity, to the Glory of our Lord -and of His Mother and of the whole Court of Heaven, for the benefit -of the Universal Church and especially of the Church of England, -for the prosperity of the King and Queen and their children, and -for the salvation of their souls and the souls of their progenitors -and successors, and of the souls of the founder’s family and his -benefactors, especially William of Muskham, Rector of the Church of -Dereham, and for the “_salutare suffragium_” of all the living and the -dead. - -The benefactions of Muskham do not seem to have ceased with the -foundation of the College. In 1347 Roger Swynbrok goes to Dereham -on behalf of the College to get money from Muskham, and the hire of -his horse costs eightpence, and there are entries of money received -from Muskham in later years. Other persons besides the members of the -College were interested in him, as in 1362 the oblations for his soul -and the soul of John de Hotham the second Provost amounted to £29 -16_s._ 11½_d._ - -The statutes lay down with considerable minuteness of detail the course -of life which Eglesfield expected the members of his foundation to -follow, and, in connection with the early accounts of the College, -which have been preserved with tolerable completeness, give us some -materials for an account of the social life in the College during the -earlier portion of its history. - -It is probable, indeed, that the large and complex establishment, whose -details are developed in Eglesfield’s statutes, rather represent what -he wished for and aimed at than the actual condition of the College at -any time; but there seems to have been always in the College a sincere -desire to carry out, so far as was possible, the prescriptions of the -founder; and, as we shall see, some of his minutest directions have -regulated the practice of the College ever since his days. - -The patronage of the Hall, “the advowson” as he calls it, was to be -vested in his Royal mistress Philippa, and in the Queens consort of -England who shall succeed her. He adds the characteristic detail that, -if a king dies before his successor is married, the patronage shall be -continued to the widow till a Queen consort comes into being. - -Philippa had already procured from her husband for the infant College -the Church of Brough under Staynesmore, and this was to be only an -earnest of the benefits the College was to derive from the lofty -patronage the founder thus secured to it. She was the first queen to -be distinguished as patroness and foundress of a Collegiate Hall. - -In 1353-4, which seems to have been a year of unusual expense to the -College, among the donations received xxvj pounds iiij shillings is -credited to “domina Regina.” - -It was doubtless through the Queen’s influence that the King in 1343 -endowed the College with the advowson of Bletchingdon, and in the -following year with the Wardenship of St. Julian’s Hospital, commonly -called God’s House, in Southampton. - -The College seems always to have been careful to secure the patronage -of the Queens consort of England. In the muniment room is preserved a -letter from Anne, Richard II.’s queen, to her husband, asking him to -grant letters patent to the College. - -In 1603, on the 3rd of August, 48_s._ 6_d._ is allowed to the Provost -for his journey “ad solicitandam dominam reginam pro patronatu -collegii.” This was another Anne, James I.’s wife. A bible was -presented to the Queen which cost 42_s._ 4_d._ - -It was through Henrietta Maria--Queen Mary, as the College delights -to call her--that Charles I. was supplicated for the advowsons in -Hampshire given by the King to the College in 1626. Caroline, George -II.’s queen, gave £1000 towards the rebuilding of the College in the -eighteenth century; and promised another £1000, which, owing to her -death, still (as the Benefactors’ Book says) remains “unpaid but not -unhoped for.” Charlotte, George III.’s consort, heads the list of those -who subscribed towards the rebuilding of the south-west wing after the -fire of 1778. Queen Adelaide was the last queen entertained within the -walls of the College. - -The community was to consist of a Provost and twelve Fellows, -incorporated under the name of “the Hall of the Queen in Oxford,” with -a common seal. - -The original body was nominated by the founder, and their names are set -forth in his statutes. - -The number thirteen was chosen with reference to the number of our Lord -and His Apostles, “sub mysterio decursus Christi et Apostolorum in -terris.” - -Richard of Retteford, Doctor of Divinity, was the first Provost, and -the thirteen came from ten different dioceses. Several of them were, or -had been, Fellows of Merton; one, a Fellow of Exeter. - -It was some years before the revenues of the College allowed of the -maintenance of so large a number of Fellows. The first “long roll” -preserved mentions only five persons, including Eglesfield himself, -as receiving a Fellow’s allowance; and eight is the largest number -of Fellows named in any account up to the end of the century. In the -early part of the sixteenth century the numbers rose to about ten, -but dwindled again in the disturbed periods about the middle of the -century. Twelve Fellows first appear in the Long Roll for 1590; and -soon after the number was increased to fourteen, at which the number of -the Fellows on the original foundation seems to have remained till the -first of the two University Commissions of the present century. - -By the ordinance of 1858, the number of Fellows of the Consolidated -Foundation was fixed at nineteen; and by the statutes of 1877, the -Fellowships are to be not less in number than fourteen and not more -than sixteen. The actual number is fourteen. - -From the earliest times down to the legislation of 1858 the body of -Fellows seems to have been recruited from the junior members of the -foundation, and ordinarily by seniority. - -It seems to have soon become a rule that no one should be admitted to a -Fellowship till he had proceeded to his Master’s degree. The University -was often appealed to to grant dispensations to Queen’s men to omit -some of the conditions generally required for that degree in order to -enable them to be elected Fellows. - -In 1579 some Bachelors were elected Fellows: “electi socii dum Domini -fuere; sed irrita facta est electio: postea vero electi.” - -The names given to the different orders of foundationers perhaps -deserve a passing notice. The Fellows, as we should call them, -were the “Scholares,” who, with the “Praepositus,” or Provost, -constituted the Corporation. They are in the original statutes called -indifferently “Scholares” and “Socii.” The first name under which -other recipients of Eglesfield’s bounty appear is that of “Pueri,” -or “Pueri eleemosynarii.” By the end of the fourteenth century the -name “Servientes” came to be applied to an intermediate order, between -the “socii” and the “pueri,” recruited from the latter. In 1407, -for instance, Bell is a “pauper puer”; in 1413 Ds. Walter Bell is a -“serviens”; and in 1416 Mr. Walter Bell, who was for the previous -Michaelmas Term, and for the first term of the year, still “serviens” -and chaplain, becomes a Fellow. A candidate for the foundation seems -to have entered the College as a “pauper puer”; to have become a -“serviens” on taking his Bachelor’s degree; and to have been eligible -to a Fellowship as soon as he had proceeded to the degree of M.A. - -The distinction between the three orders seems to have been maintained, -though with some variety in the names given to the orders and some -laxity in their application. Chaplains who are Masters are sometimes -loosely called “pueri” even as early as the middle of the fifteenth -century; and about 1570 the term “servientes” seems to have gone out of -use and the name “pueri” to have been transferred to the Bachelors. - -Soon after this a fourth order appears intermediate between the first -and second, of “magistri non-socii,” or Masters on the foundation. It -might often be convenient for a B.A. to proceed to his M.A. degree -before a Fellowship was ready for him. The Chaplains were generally -appointed from among these Masters. In the University Calendar of 1828 -there appear as many as nine of these expectants. - -Before the end of the fifteenth century we find the lowest order called -“pueri domus,” and then “pueri de taberta” or “taberto” or “tabarto.” -The first appearance of this famous appellation seems to be in the Long -Roll for 1472. The tabard from which the Taberdars, as we now call -them, derived their name appears early in the accounts of the College. -Under the expenses of the boys in 1364-5 occurs:--“Item, cissori pro -cota Ad. de Spersholt cum capic. tabard. et calig. xii d.” - -The livery of the boys seems always to have been a special part of -the provision made by the College for them: 25_s._ 4_d._ is expended -in 1407 “in vestura pauperum puerorum”; and when Thomas Eglesfield is -promoted in 1416 from Leylonde Hall, where the College had paid 1_s._ -4_d._ for a term’s schooling for him to Mr. John Leylande and 5_d._ for -his batells, the first expenditure on his account as a poor boy of the -College is “pro factura togae & tabard. ejusd. xii d.” Those who are -wise in such matters may be able to calculate the size of the tabard -from the datum that eight yards of cloth, at a cost of 14_s._ 8_d._, -were provided in 1437 “pro duobus pueris domus, pro tabard. suis.” In -1503, 37_s._ 4_d._ is paid “pro liberatura iiij puerorum domus”; and in -1519, 56_s._ for the same for six boys. - -The College had probably its pattern for the tabard, but no trace of -a description of it has yet been discovered. The word seems, from -Ducange, to have been used for almost every sort of upper garment, from -the long tabard worn by the Priests of the Hospital of Elsingspittal -with tunic, supertunic and hood, to the round mantles or tabards -of moderate length permitted by the council of Buda to be worn by -Prelates, and the “renones,” or capes coming down to the reins, which -the French call “tabart.” It seems now to be only applied to the -herald’s coat. - -The four orders in their latest manifestation previous to the -legislation of 1858 were--1, Fellows; 2, Masters of Arts on the -Foundation; 3, Taberdars or Bachelors of Arts on the Foundation; 4, -Probationary Scholars, who were undergraduates. Under the subsequent -arrangements the name Taberdar has been reserved for the eight senior -open scholars. - -The Provost was required by Eglesfield to be of mature character, in -Holy Orders, a good manager, and he was to be elected for life. He was -to be elected by the Fellows, and admit Fellows who had been elected; -to devote himself to the rule and care of the College, and to the -administration of its property. He was to see to the collection of the -debts of the College, going to law if necessary on behalf of its rights -and privileges, and to study in all respects to promote the advantage -and enlargement of the Hall by obtaining such influence over Royal and -other persons as he might be able to secure. - -The provision that the Provost should be in Holy Orders seems only once -to have been violated. Roger Whelpdale (1404), indeed, seems only to -have received priest’s orders after his election; but in the person -of Thomas Francis all precedents were violated. He was a Doctor of -Medicine, of Christ Church, a native of Chester, and Regius Professor -of Medicine; and was in 1561, it would seem by Royal influence, -intruded into the Provostship. Serious disturbances seem to have taken -place at his inauguration,[139] and in two years he had had enough -of it. The irregularity prevailing at the time is evidenced by his -offering in an extant letter to nominate Bernard Gilpin, the Apostle of -the North, as his successor.[140] The Tudor sovereigns seem in this, -as in other matters, to have found it difficult to set limits to their -prerogative. Later in Elizabeth’s reign, on Henry Robinson’s promotion -from the Provostship to the Bishopric of Carlisle, his chancellor -had to write to the College, 8th Oct., 1598, signifying the Queen’s -pleasure that the election of a Provost in his room “be respited till -her Majesty be informed whether it belongs to her by prerogative, or to -the Fellows, to chuse a successor.” - -No fault can be found with the Provosts of the College, as a rule, -for want of care of its interests. The names of six occur in the -Thanksgiving for the Founder and Benefactors of the College; and others -could prefer a claim to the same distinction. - -Thomas Langton (1487), the first of the six, who was also Fellow of -Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, where his “Anathema” cup is still to be seen, -died Bishop of Winchester, having been nominated just before his death -to the Archbishopric of Canterbury. He left memorial legacies both -directly to the College, and indirectly to it through a benefaction to -God’s House at Southampton. Christopher Bainbridge (1506), the next of -the Benefactor Provosts, was Cardinal and Archbishop of York, poisoned -at Rome by his steward, and buried under a magnificent renaissance -monument which now adorns the Church of St. Thomas à Becket in that -city. - -A chantry priest was till the Reformation paid £5 6_s._ 8_d._ for -celebrating for the souls of these two benefactors in the Church of St. -Michael in Bongate near Appleby, the capital of the county in which -they were both born. - -Henry Robinson (1581), the third on the list, had been Principal of -St. Edmund Hall, and died Bishop of Carlisle. His brass in Carlisle -Cathedral, of which the College possesses a duplicate, says of his -relations with the College, “invenit destructum, reliquit exstructum -et instructum.” The College spent, 15th July, 1615, £23 3_s._ 3_d._ -in celebrating his obsequies, and provided Chr. Potter with a funeral -gown and hood to preach his funeral sermon; £10 was paid in 1617 for -engraving his monument on copper, and 31_s._ 6_d._ for some impressions -from the plate. - -Henry Airay (1598), who succeeds Robinson as Provost and Benefactor, -the Elisha to Robinson’s Elijah, as his brass with much variety of -symbolic illustration describes him, in spite of his being “a zealous -Calvinist,” commends himself to Wood “for his holiness, integrity, -learning, grauity, and indefatigable pains in the discharge of his -ministerial functions.” The College proved his will at a cost of 41_s._ -8_d._, and spent £19 16_s._ 8_d._ on his funeral, 9th July, 1616. - -Timothy Halton (1677), the fifth of the Provosts commemorated in the -Thanksgiving, built the present spacious library of the College mainly -at his own expense. - -William Lancaster (1704), who is sixth, had the chief hand in building -the present College. He incurred Hearne’s wrath on private grounds -and as a “Whigg,” and is abused by him through many volumes of his -Collections; but he commended himself to others of his contemporaries, -and the favour in which he was held by the Corporation of Oxford was -of great service to the College. In the Mayoralty of Thomas Sellar, -Esq., 14th Jan., 1709, it was “agreed that the Provost and Scholars -of Queen’s College shall have a lease of so much ground in the high -street leading to East Gate as shall be requisite for making their -intended new building there strait and uniform from Michaelmas last for -one thousand years at a pepper corn rent, gratis and without fine, in -respect of the many civilities and kindnesses from time to time showed -unto and conferred upon this city and the principal members thereof by -Dr. Lancaster.” - -It was by thus obtaining influence over Royal and other persons, -in conformity with the injunctions of the founder, that Provosts -and other members of the College were enabled to benefit it. The -monument to Joseph Smith (1730) which faces one who comes out of the -College chapel, seems to preserve the memory of an ideal Provost from -Eglesfield’s point of view and that which continued to be maintained -in the College. “Distinguished for his Learning, Eloquence, Politeness -of Manners, Piety and Charity, he with great Prudence and judicious -Moderation presided over his College to its general Happiness. Its -Interests were the constant Object of his Attention. He was himself a -good Benefactor to it, and was blest with the Success of obtaining for -it by his respectable Influence, several ample Donations to the very -great and perpetual Increase of its Establishment.” - -Among the “ample donations” obtained by Provost Smith’s “respectable -influence,” the first place belongs to the Hastings foundation. The -Lady Elizabeth Hastings, daughter of Theophilus, seventh Earl of -Huntingdon, of whom Steele says in the _Tatler_, “To love her is a -liberal education,” bequeathed to the College in 1739 her Manors, -Lands, and Hereditaments in Wheldale in the West Riding of Yorkshire, -to found five Exhibitions for five poor scholars that had been educated -for two years at one or other of twelve schools in Cumberland, -Westmorland, and Yorkshire. Each school was to send a candidate, and -the candidates were first to be examined at Abberforth or Aberford in -Yorkshire by seven neighbouring clergymen, and the ten best exercises -were to be sent to the Provost and Fellows, who were to “choose out of -them eight of the best performances which appear the best, which done, -the names subscribed to those eight shall be fairly written, each in a -distinct paper, and the papers rolled up and put into an Urn or Vase, -… and after being shaken well together in the Urn shall be drawn out -of the same.… And those five whose names are first drawn shall to all -Intents and Purposes be held duly elected.… And though this Method -of choosing by Lot may be called by some Superstition or Enthusiasm, -yet … the advice was given me by an Orthodox and Pious Prelate of the -Church of England as leaving something to Providence.” This method of -election was observed as late as 1859, the Urn or Vase then employed -being the Provost’s man-servant’s hat. In 1769 the lot not drawn was -that of Edward Tatham of Heversham School, afterwards Rector of Lincoln -College, probably the most notable person who was ever a candidate for -a place on this foundation. A more reasonable provision, that if of the -original schools any should so far come to decay as to have no scholar -returned by the examiners at Aberford in four successive elections, -the College should appoint another school from the same county in its -stead, has been of great benefit to the Foundation and to education in -the counties. The estate devised has increased in value, coals having -been got, which were supposed in Lady Betty’s time to be in the estate. -Fourteen schools now enjoy the benefits of the Foundation, and nearly -thirty Exhibitioners of £90 a year each now take the place of the -original five Exhibitioners of £28 a year. - -Elaborate regulations were laid down for the election of the Provost, -and on one occasion at least the whole course of proceeding had to be -gone through.[141] In the oath, which was to precede this as almost all -other important ceremonies in the College, the Fellows swear that they -will elect the most fit and sufficient of the Fellows to the vacancy. - -Disputes have from time to time taken place as to whether a -“promoted[142] Fellow” during his year of grace is to be regarded as a -Fellow for this purpose. At the time of Wm. Lancaster’s election (1704) -a pamphlet was published in opposition to his claims, but it would seem -without any effect on the election. The pamphleteer has to allow that -several earlier Provosts, among them Henry Boost, who was also Provost -of Eton, and Bishop Langton, had never been Fellows at all. - -The Provost was to receive five marks in addition to the portion -assigned to each of the Fellows, and this was to be increased gradually -to forty pounds in case the augmentation of the revenues of the College -allowed the number of Fellows prescribed in the statutes to increase. -He was to receive this for his ordinary expenses and necessities. The -community was to defray any expenses incurred in absence on business, -or in the entertainment of visitors who might repair to the College in -connection with its affairs.--In 1359-60, Adam, the Provost’s servant, -has his expenses paid for a visit to Southampton to see the condition -of God’s House while the foreigners were at Winchester. In 1363-4 Henry -Whitfield, the Provost, brings in a bill for his expenses on a voyage -to the Court of Rome at Avignon on College business connected with the -living of Sparsholt in Berks. A century later the Provost is allowed -5_s._ 10_d._ for his expenses to London in May 1519 to get money for -the building of the chapel. In 1600-1 18_d._ is paid for a horse sent -to fetch the Provost for the election of a principal at St. Edmund Hall. - -The rights of the College in the matter of the appointment of a -Principal of that Hall have always been vigorously asserted against the -Chancellor of the University, who nominates the Principals of all other -public Halls. In 1636, when the Heads of Colleges and Halls were called -upon to give their formal submission to Laud’s new statutes, Chr. -Potter, Coll. Reginæ Præpositus, adds his name “Salvo jure Collegii -prædicti ad Aulam St. Edmundi.” The record of the proceedings on the -occasion of each election of a Principal has been preserved with a care -not usually extended to any but the most solemn of the proceedings of -the College. On the 18th December, 1614, Mr. French is paid 3_s._ for -writing out the agreement made between the University and the College -about the election of a Principal of St. Edmund Hall. The agreement, -securing the appointment to the College, was made in 1559. Lord -Buckhurst (Chancellor from 1591 to 1608) was advised by Lord Chief -Justice Walmsley that it was void, but the law officers of the Crown at -the time maintained its validity.[143] - -The common seal, the jewels, treasure, bulls, charters, writings, -statutes, privileges and muniments of the College were to be kept in -a chest with three locks, the keys whereof were to be kept by the -Provost, the Treasurer, and the “Camerarius.” The two last were the -technical names for the senior and junior Bursars respectively, and -were retained in the Long Rolls to a very recent time. - -The Foundation was to be in theory open. Like the University, the -College was not to close the bosom of its protection to any race or -deserving nation; and the Fellows at the time of election swore not -only to put away all hatred, fear, and partiality, and to listen to -no requests, but also to act without accepting person or country. The -conditions of eligibility were distinguished character, poverty and -fitness for studying theology with profit. A preference, however, -was to be given to suitable persons who were natives of Cumberland -and Westmorland, to which this preference was given on account of -their waste state, their uninhabited condition, and the scarcity of -letters in them. Within these limits too there was to be a preference -for founders’ kin. After these a _cæteris paribus_ preference was -given to those places wherein the College derived benefit either from -ecclesiastical benefices, manors, lands or tenements. These limitations -soon practically resulted in confining the Foundation to natives of -the two counties. They supplied a steady flow of capable persons; and -curiously enough, though so unequal in size and population, in about -equal numbers. - -Pressure was from time to time applied to the College to admit into the -society persons not duly qualified. In the reign of James I., Robert -Murray, a Scot, was thus recommended by a Royal letter; and, though the -College declined to elect him, it was thought politic to pay him £20 -“ne in iniquam pecuniarum erogationem traheretur collegium.” During the -time of the usurpation, as a note in the Entrance Book calls it, four -Fellows were intruded, who were promptly got rid of at the Restoration -of Charles II. Thomas Cartwright, who was afterwards “Tabiter,” and -eventually Bishop of Chester, and one of the Commissioners for ejecting -the President and Fellows of Magdalen College, is said to have been put -into the College by the Parliamentary Visitors during the same period. - -The claim to preference as founder’s kin does not seem to have been -often advanced. The Thomas Eglesfield, to the purchase of whose tabard -reference is made above,[144] seems to have been grandson of the -founder’s brother John. At the time of his admission to the College, -his father, also called John, seems to have visited the College and -taken away with him a son William, who, like Thomas, had been for a -term under the instruction of Mr. John Leylonde. This is probably the -William who, with his wife, brother, and sister-in-law, receives from -the College gloves in 1459 to the value of 12½_d._ Leylonde seems to -have continued to act as private tutor to Thomas after he joined the -College, as x_s._ is paid in 1418, “Magistro Joh. Leylonde pro scolagio -Tho. Egylsfelde.” A Christopher Eglesfield was on the Foundation about -the same time. Thomas went through all the stages of promotion. He was -“puer,” “serviens,” Fellow, and eventually Provost, besides holding -the University offices of Proctor and Commissary (or Vice-Chancellor). -An Anthony Eglesfield was Fellow of the College in 1577. A James -Eglesfield belonged to it in 1615, and a George Eglesfield in 1670. -A Gawin Eglesfield, who had been taberdar, and was passed over at an -election to Fellows in 1632, claimed election as founder’s kin, and was -backed by the Archbishop of York as visitor. The College successfully -resisted the claim; but on Gawin’s acknowledgment that the claim was -unfounded, to please the visitor, presented him to the living of Weston -in Oxfordshire. - -The College, however, in another way, has from the beginning “opened -the bosom of its protection” to students whom it was unwilling out of -regard to the preferences of the founder to admit to the pecuniary -benefits of the Foundation. Whether it was that the buildings -contained more rooms than the slowly growing Foundation was able to -fill with its own members, or for some other cause, the receipts of -the College have always included “pensiones” for “cameræ” occupied by -non-foundationers. The very first Long Roll which has been preserved, -that of 1347-8, contains the names of Roger Swynbrok, John Herte, and -John Schipton as thus occupying chambers. The word used for the payment -has survived in “pensioners,” the name given at Cambridge to those whom -we call “commoners.” The pensioners of the fourteenth century probably -differed in many respects from the commoners of the nineteenth. The -founder was in one sense the first commoner of the College. The Black -Prince was perhaps one of the earliest. Dominus Nicholas monachus, -the monachus Eboracensis who paid two marks “pro magna camera,” the -monachus de Evesham, Robertus canonicus, The Prior of Derbich, Magister -John Wicliff, Canonicus Randulphus, the Scriptor Slake, Bewforth, if -not Bewforth’s more celebrated pupil, afterwards Henry V., Raymund, -Rector of Hisley, the treasurer of Chichester, and numerous other -Magistri whose names appear in this relation were probably rather -researchers or advanced students than anything more resembling the -modern undergraduate. It was not unusual for those who had been Fellows -to return to the College after some period of absence from Oxford and -from the Foundation. But it is doubtless in this element that we find -the first traces in the College of those who now occupy so prominent a -place in any view of modern Oxford. By the time the first lists occur -of residents in the Colleges, and before the regularly-kept register of -entrances begins, the present system seems to have been in full swing. -In course of time it became profitable for the College even to extend -its buildings for the accommodation of this kind of student, and the -“musaea” or “studies” in the “_novum cubiculum_” and in the “_novum -aedificium_” became a regular source of revenue. - -It was not only through these and other payments that these “commoners” -contributed to the well-being of the College. Among its most liberal -benefactors some of the foremost have been non-foundationers. So John -Michel, in some sense the second founder of the College, like his -father and his uncle, who, as he records, “in saeculo rebellionis -nunquam satis deflendae sedem quietam per 14 annos hic invenerunt,” a -commoner of the College, besides other benefactions, left an endowment -for eight Fellows, four scholars, and four exhibitioners, merged by -the Commissioners of 1858 with the smaller Foundation of Sir Orlando -Bridgman, another commoner, in the original Foundation of Eglesfield. -During the hundred years which this Foundation lasted (the first -Fellow was elected in 1764, the last in 1861) more than a hundred -Fellows elected to enjoy Michel’s liberality contributed an independent -element which somewhat modified the monotony of the old north-country -corporation. The Michel Fellows were not members of the governing body, -and some amusing stories are told of the differences insisted on by -some of the less genial of the older order. Yet the “Michels” (_mali -catuli_, as the jesting etymology had it) contributed their full share -to the glories of the College. A Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer, -a Chief Justice of Ceylon, a Bishop of St. David’s, three Bampton -Lecturers, a Bishop of Newfoundland, a Bishop of Ballarat, a Professor -of Arabic,[145] were only the most prominent among a large number of -distinguished men who owed something to Michel’s liberality. The value -of the Fellowships was small, and the length of tenure limited, and -so richer Foundations carried off some of those who had for a while -been on this Foundation. So among others Dornford passed in this way -through Queen’s from Wadham to Oriel, so Basil Jones from Trinity to -University, so Tyler and Garbett back again to Oriel and Brasenose from -which they came. The College has not been willing to let Michel’s name -be altogether forgot, and the four junior Fellows in the list are still -called Michel Fellows. - -In quite recent times the College has had to thank a commoner for its -latest considerable benefaction, and five scholars will always have -occasion to bless the memory of Sir Edward Repps Jodrell. - -Some of the most characteristic of Eglesfield’s injunctions were -concerned with the Common Table. In the midst of the table was to sit -the Provost or his _locum tenens_. No one was to sit on the opposite -side in any seat or chair, nor to eat on that side either kneeling or -standing. If necessary, room was to be found at a side table. - -They were to meet twice in the day for meals at regular hours. They -were to be summoned by a “clarion” blown so as to be heard by all -the members of the foundation. Among the charges in the accounts for -1452-3 is 2_s._ 4_d._ for the repair of the trumpet. In 1595-7, either -for repair or a new one, there was paid 8_s._ “pro tuba”; and in -1604-5 “pro tuba et vectura a Lond. et emendatione,” 28_s._ In 1666 a -magnificent silver trumpet was presented by Sir Joseph Williamson, one -of the most liberal of the benefactors as he was one of the most loyal -of the sons of the College, to which he was never weary of expressing -his obligations and his affection. By a curious accident his extensive -private correspondence has become incorporated with the Domestic State -Papers of the period, and those who are searching for the more secret -springs of the public policy of his age have their attention arrested -by the details of his familiar relations with his College friends. So -too at an earlier time among the State Papers of the reign of James I. -are included the Latin verses and orations, the sermon-notes and other -occasional papers of a Queen’s undergraduate, who was afterwards to be -Mr. Secretary Nicholas. And along with these are letters to him from a -sister, promising stockings, and asking sympathy for toothache and the -mumps; and this three hundred years ago. - -As they sat at table, before them was to be read the Bible by a -Chaplain. They were to pay attention to him, and not prevent his -being heard by loquacity or shouting. They were to speak at table -“modeste,” and in French or Latin unless in obedience to the law of -politeness to converse with a visitor in his own language, or for some -other reasonable cause. Unseemly talk or jesting was to be avoided, -and punished if necessary by the Provost. Up to the beginning of the -present century it was the practice for the porter to bring at the -beginning of dinner a Greek Testament to the Fellow presiding at the -High Table who returned it to him indicating a verse, and saying, -“Legat (so and so),” naming the scholar of the week. The porter then -took the book to the scholar and gave it him, saying, “Legat,” and the -book after the verse had been read was carried away by the porter. -When this custom was abolished does not appear, but Provost Jackson -remembered that it prevailed when he came into residence (1808). - -At both meals, at all times of the year, that their garments might -conform to the colour of the blood of the Lord, all the Fellows were to -wear purple robes, and if Doctors of Theology or of Decrees, the robes -were to be furred with black budge. The Chaplains were to wear white -robes, and the Provost was to see that those of each grade wore robes -of uniform colour. - -The Students in Arts[146] among the poor boys were to dispute a -sophism among themselves once or twice a week, under the guidance -of an “artist,”[147] who was to look after them, superintend their -disputations, and otherwise supervise their instruction. The -“grammarians”[148] were to have “collationes” before their instructor -every day except Sundays and “double feasts.” The Clerks of the Chapel -were to instruct the poor boys in singing. All the instructors, -artists, grammarians and musicians were to be diligent in watching the -progress of the students and in instructing them, and were to swear to -be so. - -The Students in Theology[149] were to hold theological disputations -every week on Saturday, Friday, or some other convenient day, which -were to be superintended by the Provost or his _locum tenens_, or the -senior present at the disputation; and at these all the theologians -except the Provost, who would be very much busied about the affairs of -“the Hall,” _i. e._ of the College, were bound to be present unless -prevented by some lawful cause. - -The number of scholars was to be increased as the means of the College -allowed. A Provost or anybody else who opposed such increase was to be -expelled. - -For the maintenance of each scholar a sum of ten marks annually was -to be set aside. Of this, at least 1_s._ 6_d._, and not more than -2_s._, was to be appropriated to his weekly commons. Anything saved -under this head out of 2_s._ in the week was to be devoted to alms -and no other purpose. The remainder of the ten marks was to go to -the scholars to provide them with clothes and other necessaries. The -Provost was to look to the character of the clothes. If they went far -in country or town, they were not to wear simple or double “hoods,” but -long “collobia” (frocks, sleeveless or with short sleeves), or other -suitable garments; and they were not to go alone. - -An absent Fellow was to forfeit his commons in the long vacation, and -the rest of his allowance also at other times, unless he were absent -on the business of the Hall. Additional reasons for the enjoyment of -commons in absence were subsequently approved. Pestilence in Oxford was -a common excuse. In 1400-1, 1_s._ 6_d._ is allowed for the commons of -William Warton and Peter de la Mare in time of pestilence. Similarly -in 1625-6, £7 4_s._ is allowed to the Fellows dispersed in time of -pestilence. Equally urgent reasons commended themselves during the -reign of Charles I. In 1642 payments are made to Fellows, Chaplains, -boys and servants in place of commons, when the College was for seven -weeks dissolved owing to the advance of the enemy; and this in the same -“computus,” with seven payments for bonfires on the occasion of seven -Royalist victories. A Fellow received for each week 5_s._, a Chaplain -and a boy 2_s._ 6_d._, a servant 2_s._ Three Fellows away in the North -got smaller payments during eleven months. - -In order that there might be plenty to give away, the Scholars and -Chaplains were to have two courses at meals on ordinary days, and on -the five great feasts--Christmas, Easter, Whitsuntide, the Assumption, -and All Saints Day--an extra course with a suitable quantity of wine. -Court manners were to be observed at meals and other times. - -How soon the custom of bringing in a boar’s head at Christmas began -does not appear, nor is the date of the carol sung on the occasion -ascertained. Wynkin de Worde’s version, which differs in some -particulars from that used in the College, was printed as early as -1521. On the 24th December, 1660, £1 10_s._ is paid “pictori Hawkins -caput apri in festo nativitatis adornanti.” This suggests that the -head was then, as now, “adorned” with banners bearing coats of arms: -Richard Hawkins was a heraldic painter resident in Oxford, an intimate -of Anthony Wood. - -The expenses of any Fellows sent out of Oxford on College business -were to be defrayed by the Community. They were to bring an account of -their expenses at the end of the journey, which was to be audited by -the Provost, Treasurer, and Camerarius, who were to disallow them if -in their judgment excessive; and if the three auditors could not agree -on this point, the judgment of the Provost was to decide. Thus, in -1386-7, Mr. Richard Brown the Camerarius and Senior Fellow is repaid -12_s._ 4_d._, his expenses for a journey to Devonshire to get the books -bequeathed to the College by Mr. Henry Whitfield, as well as 20_d._ for -the carriage of the said books. Ten years later two and a half marks -are paid for Mr. Thomas Burton’s expenses in going to the Archbishop of -York. In 1411-12 the same Fellow pays a visit on College business to -the Roman court. - -If the revenues of the College allowed, thrice in the year, at the -end of each term, a portion beyond the commons was to be divided -among the Fellows fairly, according to the amount of their residence. -On the day of this division the statutes of the College were to be -read among themselves by the Provost and scholars, and a solemn mass -of the Holy Trinity to be said in the College Chapel, or Parochial -Church, “if they got one,” for the King, Queen Philippa, the other -benefactors of the Hall, and other persons specified in the statutes, -and for all the faithful living and dead. After the solemn mass the -Provost was to inquire separately of each of the Fellows as to the -behaviour of the rest in the matters of obedience to the statutes, -honesty of deportment, and progress in study. Special regulations were -laid down for the conduct of this inquiry. These regularly recurring -inquiries might be supplemented by special inquiries whenever the -Provost thought it necessary; and at the peril of his soul he was to -see that the boys, the chaplains, and the other “_ministri_” conducted -themselves properly. All accused persons were to be allowed to purge -themselves privately, peacefully, and honestly, but not scandalously -or contentiously. No scholar or poor boy was to be expelled except -with consent of a majority of the College. The Provost inflicted other -punishments after taking counsel with one or two of the scholars. - -The Provost was allowed to keep a servant or clerk, to whose -maintenance he was to contribute. The other Masters or scholars -were prohibited from burdening the community by the introduction of -strangers or relatives, and especially of poor clerks of their own or -private servants. This was not to prevent hospitality being shown at -the expense of the entertainer, in the hall or in his own chamber, to -friends, of any rank, from the city or outside, who might come to see -one of the community. A visitor on business of the community was to be -properly entertained in the hall or Provost’s lodging at the common -expense. - -Nor did this in later times prevent such services as were rendered by -a “fag” at a public school some fifty years ago from being rendered in -College for a salary by the poorer students to the richer. So George -Fothergill, in 1723, writes home--“My Tutor has given me a gentleman -commoner last night, w^{ch} I call’d up this morning. So that for -calling up I have about 5 pounds per year, viz. 5_s._ a quarter of each -of the 3 com̄oners w^{ch} I had before, w^{ch} comes to 3 pounds a -year, & 10_s._ a quarter for this Gent: Com: w^{ch} makes up 5 pounds.” - -Harriers, hounds, hawks, and other such animals were not to be kept in -the Hall or its precincts by any of the scholars. It was not thought -fitting that poor men living mainly on alms should give the bread of -the sons of men for the dogs to eat, and woe to those who play among -the birds of the air. The “_extructio pullophylacii_” in 1590 would -probably not be regarded as a violation of the statute, nor “_le -henhouse_,” probably the same building which is referred to a few years -later. A caged eagle also seems from time to time to have been kept -in the College, in connection with the founder’s name and the arms of -the College. In 1661, 5_s._ 3_d._ is paid, “_operculum fabricanti ad -concludendam aquilam domini praepositi_.” - -The use of musical instruments was prohibited within the College except -during the hours of general refreshment, as likely to produce levity -and insolence, and to afford occasion of distraction from study. -This of course did not apply to the musical instruments employed in -the chapel service. There was an organ in chapel from very early -times. In 1436-7 4_d._ is paid among the expenses of the chapel “pro -emendatione organorum”; and in 1490-1 “organa reparantur.” In 1676-7 -£1 12_s._ is paid “famulis domini episcopi Londinensis organum musicum -afferentibus.” This was Bishop Compton, who crowned William III., -and who had been a gentleman commoner of the College. The present -organ, perhaps the largest in Oxford, is mainly due to the skill and -liberality of Leighton George Hayne, D.Mus., and sometime Coryphæus of -the University, who, with the support of the late Archbishop of York, -revived the musical service which had for many years been interrupted. - -All sorts of games of dice, chess, and others giving opportunity of -losing money, were prohibited, especially dice and other similar games -which give occasion for strife and often beggary to the player. An -exception was made for such games occasionally played, not in the hall, -for recreation only, when it did not interfere with study or divine -service. All Chaplains, poor clerks, servants, and other inhabitants of -the Hall were bound by this prohibition, and the Provost or his _locum -tenens_ were bound on pain of perjury to inflict the penalties which -might be necessary to stop these or other infractions of the statutes. -When stage plays came into vogue the College followed the fashion. In -the accounts of 1572-3, 3_s._ 8_d._ is paid “pro fabricatione scenae -in aula ad tragicam comoediam narrandam,” and 7_s._ 5_d._ “in expensis -tragicae comediae in natal. Xti.” - -The chambers and studies were to be assigned to the scholars by the -Provost, who was to assign, except for special reasons, according to -seniority. There were to be at least two in each chamber unless the -status or pre-eminence of the quality of any of the scholars should -require otherwise. The arrangement of rooms adopted in the front -quadrangle when the College was rebuilt seems to retain a trace of the -old regulations. A large “chamber” with two “studies” recalls the days -when John Boast and Henry Ewbank were chamber-fellows or “chums” in -their youth, before the dark time when the younger man was the cause of -the elder being butchered alive for exercising his priestly functions -in England.[150] Nowadays in the rare case of two brothers or intimate -friends living together in a set of rooms, the old disposition is -reversed, the chamber becomes the joint study, and the two studies the -separate bed-chambers. - -Except for urgent cause, or by leave of the Provost or his _locum -tenens_, the scholars were not to have meals except in the hall, -and they were to avoid, in accordance with the laws of temperance, -expensive and luxurious meals of all kinds, suppers and other eatings -and drinkings. The Provost or his _locum tenens_ was to restrain all -such excess. - -The scholars were not to pass the night outside the College in the -town or its suburbs unless leave had been previously obtained from the -Provost, his _locum tenens_, or the senior in hall; and the application -for leave must specify the cause for which such leave is asked. - -A Fellow, poor cleric, or Chaplain expelled was not to have any remedy -against the College by law or otherwise, and was to renounce any -right to such remedy under the obligation of an oath at the time of -his admission to the Hall. The College sometimes showed compassion to -former Fellows who fell into misfortune: 28th September, 1625, 50_s._ -is paid to Mr. Lancaster formerly a Fellow, now reduced to the depths -of misery, and in following years a similar payment is made, the amount -being raised later to £4. - -A scholar was to forfeit his emolument by entering religion, by -transferring himself to anybody’s obedience, by being absent except on -College business or by special leave of the Provost for more than the -greater half of a full term, or for wilfully neglecting to take the -prescribed steps of advancement in study. - -Offences generally were to be tried by the Provost and two assessors, -and punished by the Provost with the consent of the scholars. - -The College was to bake its own bread and brew its own beer within -the College, by its own servants acting under the supervision of the -steward of the week and of the treasurer’s clerk. Every loaf before it -was baked was to weigh 46_s._ 8_d._ sterling, from whatever market the -corn came, and of whatever kind the bread was; and this weight was not -to be changed whatever was the price of corn. - -A sum of £40 specially given for this purpose by the founder was always -to remain in hand, to be set apart at the beginning of each year, and -accounted for at the end as ready-money or floating balance, to be used -for buying stores of victuals and fuel, and not to be employed in part -or whole for any other purpose. - -The Scholars were to have a horse-mill of their own to grind their -wheat, barley, and other corn within the College, or at least very near -thereto, to save the excessive tolls and payments to millers which -might otherwise fall upon them. - -With these and similar injunctions the founder launched the College on -its voyage across the centuries. Into the details of that voyage there -is no further room to go. Whatever affected the history of the country -affected the history of the University, and whatever affected the -history of the University affected the history of the College. Wycliff -stayed within the College, and Nicholas of Hereford, who translated -for him the Old Testament, was a Fellow. Henry Whitfield, Provost, and -three Fellows, one of them John of Trevisa, all four west-countrymen, -were expelled for Wycliffism. The phases of the Reformation in England -are accurately reflected in the College accounts. A Royal Commission -visits the College in 1545, and Rudd, one of the Fellows, is expelled. -Eightpence is paid, “pro vino & orengis commissionariis.” Three years -later 6_s._ 2_d._ is paid, “dolantibus meremium & diripientibus -imagines in sacello.” The wheel comes round, and in 1555, 9_s._ -is paid, “pro ligatione et coopertura unius portiphorii, duorum -processionalium, unius missalis, unius gradalis, unius antiphonarii -& unius hymnarii.” But the reaction is only temporary, and in 1560 -appears 4_s._ 8_d._, “pro destruendo altaria.” - -The College contributes others besides the Wycliffites and Rudd as -victims to the struggles of the times. John Bost is a martyr for -Roman Catholicism; as Michael Hudson later, for the King against the -Parliament. Thomas Smith’s case is the hardest of all; as, having been -turned out of his Fellowship at Magdalen for refusing to elect Bishop -Parker as President, he is turned out again later on for refusing to -take the oath of allegiance to William III. - -The College shared the fortunes of the University in the days of the -Stuarts. His Majesty desires the College, 5th Jan., 1642-3, to lend him -all plate of what kind soever belonging to the College, and promises -to see the same repaid after the rate of 5_s._ per ounce for white, -and 5_s._ 6_d._ for gilt plate; and nine days later Mr. Stannix, -thesaurarius, delivers to Sir William Parkhurst for his Majesty’s use -such a collection of tankards, two-eared potts, white large bowles -and lesser bowles, salts and gilt bowles, and spoones and gobletts, -as the College shall never see again, 2319 oz. of both sorts, worth -in all £591 1_s._ 9_d._ And then the Provost and scholars, as things -grow worse, petition Sir Thomas Glemham that--whereas parcel of the -works on the west side of Northgate had been assigned to Magdalen and -Queen’s College jointly, and Queen’s College had already performed -more than in a due proportion would have come to their share, most of -them labouring in their own persons by the space of twelve days at -the least, while those of Magdalen assisted, some very slenderly and -some not at all--that a proportionable part of the work yet unfinish’d -may be set forth to themselves in particular apart from Magdalen; -and this is ordered to be done. And then the king goes down, and the -parliamentary visitors appear; and “This is the answer of mee, Jo. -Fisher (Master of Arts and Chaplaine of Queenes Colledge), and which -I shall acknowledge is myne: That I cannot without perjury submitt -to this visitation, and therefore I will not submitt. _Ita est_: Jo. -Fisher.” And John Fisher and others are reported to the Committee of -Lords and Commons and lose their places. And George Phillip and James -Bedford and William Barksdale and Moses Foxcraft appear in the Register -of Fellows as “Intrusi tempore usurpationis, exclusi ad Restaurationem -Caroli Secundi.” - -And in all these crises, and those which have followed, “sons of -Eglesfield” have been called to play their part. Thomas Barlow, Bishop -of Lincoln; Henry Compton, Bishop of London; Thomas Cartwright, Bishop -of Chester; Thomas Lamplugh, Archbishop of York; Edmund Gibson, Bishop -of London; William Nicholson, Archbishop of Cashel; Thomas Tanner, -Bishop of St. Asaph; William Van Mildert, Bishop of Durham; William -Thomson, Archbishop of York, among Prelates: John Owen, Dean of -Christ Church; John Mill and Richard Cecil, among Divines: Sir John -Davies, Sir Thomas Overbury, William Wycherly, Joseph Addison, Thomas -Tickell, William Collins, William Mitford, Jeremy Bentham, Francis -Jeffrey, among men of letters: Gerard Langbaine, Thomas Hyde, Thomas -Hudson, Edward Thwaites, Christopher Rawlinson, Edward Rowe Mores, -Thomas Tyrwhitt, among scholars; Edmund Halley and Henry Highton, -among men of science; Sir Edward Nicholas, Sir John Banks, and Sir -Joseph Williamson, among lawyers and statesmen--are but a selection -of the more distinguished of those to whose equipment the College has -contributed in a greater or less degree. May those who now and shall -hereafter occupy their places avoid their errors and emulate their -virtues. - - - - -VII. - -NEW COLLEGE. - -BY THE REV. HASTINGS RASHDALL, M.A., LATE SCHOLAR OF NEW COLLEGE, -FELLOW OF HERTFORD COLLEGE. - - [A MS. life of Wykeham ascribed to Warden Chaundler, but - probably only corrected by him, remains in the possession - of the College. The _Historica Descriptio complectens vitam - ac res gestas Wicami_, Londini 1597, is the work of Martyn. - There are two scholarly lives of the Founder by Lowth (edit. - 2, London 1759) and G. H. Moberly (Winchester 1887), but they - give little information about the College. Walcott’s _William - of Wykeham and his Colleges_ (Winchester 1852) is the fullest - College history that we possess, but it leaves something to be - desired. I have to thank the Warden of New College, the Rev. - W. A. Spooner, and the Rev. H. B. George for several valuable - suggestions or corrections.] - - -More has been written about the lives of the Oxford College founders -than about the institutions which they founded. In some cases the -life of a founder properly belongs to the history of his College; the -life of William of Wykeham is part of the history of England. For our -present purpose, therefore, it is unnecessary to trace his public -and political career; but we cannot appreciate the aim of such an -institution as New College without understanding the kind of man in -whose brain the scheme originated. - -William of Wykeham was an ecclesiastic; but in the Middle Ages that -meant something very different from what it means now. “The Church” was -a synonym for “the professions.” In Northern Europe the Church supplied -almost the only opportunity of a civil career to the cadet of a noble -house, the sole opportunity of rising to the ambitious plebeian. The -servants of the Crown, the diplomatists, the secretaries, advisers, -or “clerks” of great nobles, the host of ecclesiastical judges and -lawyers, many even of the secular lawyers, the physicians, the -architects, sometimes even the astrologers, were ecclesiastics. William -of Wykeham rose to eminence as a civil servant of the Crown, and was -rewarded in the usual way by ecclesiastical preferment, culminating -in a bishopric. Such men had usually taken a degree in Canon or Civil -Law at the Universities. William of Wykeham is not known to have been -a University man; he rose to eminence in the King’s Office of Works, -and became surveyor at Windsor Castle, which was half rebuilt under -his direction. He was the greatest architect of his day. Afterwards he -held a series of political appointments--eventually the Chancellorship. -As a politician, he was the champion of the old order of things rudely -shaken by the Wycliffite heresy and the political movements with which -it was associated; the leader of the Church, or Conservative, party; -a moderate and far-sighted man withal, but still a sturdy opponent of -reform; a pious man in the conventional fourteenth-century way, but -still a devoted supporter of all the abuses against which Wyclif had -declaimed, as became one who was himself the greatest pluralist of his -day. - -New College was intended to be another stronghold of the old system in -Church and State. It was to increase the supply of clergy, which the -statutes declare to have been thinned by “pestilences, wars, and the -other miseries of the world.” Some have seen in these words a special -allusion to the Black Death of 1348; but it was more probably a mere -flourish of mediæval rhetoric, or possibly a fashion which had survived -from 1348. The general idea of the College was not fundamentally -different from that of its predecessors. William of Wykeham, once -raised to the splendid See of Winchester, was anxious to do something -for the Church; and the general opinion of the day was that monks were -out of date, that the Church herself was rich enough, and that to send -capable men to the Universities was the best way to fight heresy, to -strengthen the Church system, and to save the donor’s soul. - -Wykeham’s ultimate purpose in founding his College was conventional -enough; in the manner of carrying it out there was much that was -original. It was, however, rather the greater scale of the whole design -than any one original feature that gives an historical appropriateness -to the name “New” which has accidentally cleaved to “St. Marie -Colledge of Wynchester” in Oxford. In the number of the scholars, in -the liberality of their allowances, in the architectural splendour of -the buildings of his College, Wykeham eclipsed all previous Oxford -College-founders. In many respects the founder of Queen’s had, indeed, -aimed as high as Wykeham; but he had begun to build and was not able -to finish; his Provost and apostolic twelve never grew to the seventy -which he contemplated. What Eglesfield designed, Wykeham accomplished. - -The most original feature of Wykeham’s design was the connection of his -College at Oxford with a grammar-school at a distance. The fundamental -vice of mediæval education was the prevalent neglect of grammatical -discipline and the absurdly early age at which boys were plunged into -the subtleties of Logic and the mysteries of the Latin Aristotle, -the very language of which, unclassical as it was, they could hardly -understand. Wykeham had no thought of a Renaissance, or of any -fundamental change in the educational system of the day; he was only -anxious to remedy a defect which all practical men acknowledged. Boys -were still to be taught Latin chiefly that they might read Aristotle, -and Peter the Lombard or the Corpus Juris; but they were to learn to -walk before they were encouraged to run. - -Hard by his own cathedral, the Bishop erected a College for a Warden, -Sub-Warden, ten Fellows, a Head Master, Usher, and seventy scholars, -with a proper staff of chaplains and choristers. From this College -exclusively were to be selected the seventy scholars of St. Marie -Colledge of Wynchester in Oxford; and no one could be elected before -fifteen or after nineteen, except in the case of “Founder’s-kin” -scholars, who were eligible up to thirty. This implies that the usual -age of Wykehamists upon entering the University would be much above -the average, since it was quite common for boys to begin their course -in Arts at fourteen or earlier. By the erection of his College at -Winchester, Wykeham became the founder of the English public-school -system. - -The Oxford College consisted of a Warden and seventy “poor clerical -scholars,” together with ten “stipendiary priests” or chaplains, three -stipendiary clerks, and sixteen boy-choristers for the service of the -chapel. It entered on a definite existence not later than 1375, the -scholars being temporarily lodged in Hart Hall (now Hertford College) -and other adjoining houses while the buildings were being completed. -The foundation charters were granted in 1379; the foundation-stone -laid at 8 a.m. on March 5th, 1379-80; on April 14th, 1387, at 9 a.m. -the society, “with cross erect, and singing a solemn litany,” marched -processionally into the splendid habitation which their Founder had -been preparing for them in an unoccupied corner within the walls of the -town. - -New College is the first, and still almost the only, College whose -extant buildings substantially represent a complete and harmonious -design as it presented itself to the founder’s eye. The quadrangle -of New College may indeed have been the first completed quadrangle -in Oxford. In that case we might attribute to the architect Bishop -the origination of the type to which later English Colleges have so -tenaciously adhered. At any rate completeness is the characteristic -feature of Wykeham’s buildings; every want of his scholars was provided -for from their academical birth, if need be to the grave. - -Previous Colleges had for the most part occupied the choir of some -existing parish church for the solemn services of Sunday and Holy-day; -at most they had a little “oratory” in which a priest or two said -mass. With Wykeham the chapel formed an integral part of the original -design. In spite of the ravages of Puritan iconoclasm, the chapel -has always retained the perfect proportion which it received from -its founder’s hands. It is now regaining, under the touch of modern -restoration, so much of its ancient beauty as the cold taste of the -present day will tolerate; but we shall never see again the blaze of -colour on windows and walls, on groined roof and on sculptured image -which it presented to its founder’s eye. Wykeham’s design provided -not merely for things needful, but for ornament. Not only was the -chapel a choir of cathedral magnitude, with transepts, though without -a nave--henceforth the typical form of the College chapel; there was -outside the wall (nowhere else could it have stood so conveniently), -the great Bell-tower. There was an ample hall or refectory, the -oldest now remaining in Oxford. There were cloisters, round which -every Sunday the whole College, in copes and surplices, were to go in -procession, “according to the use of Sarum,” and within which members -of the College might be buried, by special papal bull, without leave -of parish-priest or bishop. There was a tower specially provided over -the hall staircase with massive doors of many locks to serve as a -muniment-room and treasury. There was a library, stored with books by -the founder; and an audit-room on the north side of the east gate. -Just outside the main entrance were the brewery and the bake-house. -A spacious garden supplied the College with vegetables, and perhaps -the scholars with room for such exercise as was permitted by the -high standard of “clerical” behaviour demanded of Wykeham’s tonsured -undergraduates. And all remains now substantially as the founder -designed it, marred only by the addition (in 1675) of a third story to -the front quadrangle, and by the modernization of the windows. - -The religious aim of College-founders is often exaggerated, or at -least misapprehended. It is true that all Oxford Colleges, like the -University itself, were intended for ecclesiastics. But in the earlier -Colleges not even the Head is required to be in Holy, or even in -minor, Orders; nor are students of any rank required to go to church -or chapel except on Sundays and holy-days. As time went on, the -ecclesiastical character of Colleges is more and more emphasized; but -even then, more is thought of providing for the repose of the founder’s -soul than of the moral or religious training of his scholars, or the -spiritual wants of those to whom they were to minister. Colleges, like -monasteries, were largely endowed out of the “impropriated” tithes -properly belonging to the parochial churches. But if College Fellows -are required to become priests at a certain stage of their career, -it is that they may say masses for the founder. If the chapels are -provided with a staff of chaplains, it is with the same object. In -William of Wykeham’s College the ecclesiastical character is at its -maximum: Wykeham aimed in fact at erecting a great Collegiate Church -and an Academical College in one. The ecclesiastical duties--the masses -and canonical hours--were chiefly performed by the hired chaplains. -But even the studious part of the community was required to make some -return for the founder’s liberality by saying certain prayers for him -and his royal “benefactors” immediately after rising and before going -to bed. They are further required to go to mass daily--it is the first -Oxford College where daily chapel is required--and while there (or -at some other time) every scholar is to say sixty _Paters_ and fifty -_Aves_ in honour of the Virgin. - -Wykeham was indeed the first College-founder, at Oxford at all events, -who conceived the idea of making his College not a mere eleemosynary -institution, but a great ecclesiastical corporation, which should -vie both in the splendour of its architecture and the dignity of its -corporate life with the Cathedral chapters and the monastic houses. -The earlier Heads had been raised above the scholars or Fellows by -the luxury of a single private room: they dined in the common hall -with the rest. The Warden of New College was to live, like an abbot, -in a house of his own, within the College walls, but with a separate -hall, kitchen, and establishment. His salary of £40 was princely by -comparison with the 40_s._, with commons, assigned to the Master of -Balliol, or even the forty marks allotted to the Warden of Merton. -Instead of the jealous provisions against burdening the College -with the entertainment of guests which we meet with in the Paris -College-statutes, ample provision is made for the hospitable reception -of important strangers by the Warden in his own Hall, or (in his -absence) by the Sub-Warden and Fellows in the Great Hall, as they would -have been entertained in a Benedictine abbey by the abbot or the prior -(the Sub-Warden being evidently intended to hold a position analogous -to the latter). The Master of Peterhouse in Cambridge was allowed to -have a single horse, on the ground that it would be “indecent for -him to go afoot, nor could he, without scandal to the College, hire -a hack” (_conducere hakenys_): the Warden of New College is to have -_six_ horses at his disposal, for himself and the “discreet, apt, and -circumspect Fellow,” with four servants, who attended upon the annual -“progress” over the College estates--more than some provincial canons -allowed to a cathedral dean. In chapel the Warden was placed on a level -with cathedral canons by the permission to wear an amice _de grisio_ -(vair or ermine). - -The “commons,” or weekly allowance of a Fellow, was to be a shilling -in times of plenty, which might rise in times of scarcity to 16_d._, -or when the bushel of corn should be at 2_s._, to 18_d._ But though -the College allowances were equal, the money was expended by the -officers for the Fellows, and not by the Fellows themselves; and it was -expressly provided that the quality of the victuals supplied should -vary with “degree, merit and labour.” The Sub-Warden and Doctors of -superior Faculties sat at the High Table, to which also might be -admitted Bachelors of Theology in defect of sufficient Doctors; their -plates or courses (_fercula_) might not exceed four. But when the -Warden dined in Hall (which he was only privileged to do on certain -great festivals), he was to sit in the middle of the table and to -be “served alone,” _i. e._ to have luxuries provided for him in -which his neighbours were not to participate. At the side-tables sat -the Graduate-Fellows and chaplains; in the middle of the Hall, the -probationers and other juniors. During meals the Bible was read, and -silence required. As to the hours of meals it may be observed (though -the statutes are silent on this head) that the usual hour for dinner -was 10 a.m., and supper was at 5 p.m. There is no trace of breakfast in -any mediæval College till near the beginning of the sixteenth century, -when it became usual for men to go to the buttery for a hunk of bread -and a pot of beer, which were either consumed at the buttery or taken -away--the first meal taken in rooms, and the origin of that tradition -of breakfast-parties which is still characteristic of University life. -But when it is remembered that the day began at five or six, it were a -pious opinion that some kind of “hasty snack” at an early hour (such as -the _jentaculum_ of a later day) was winked at in the case of weaker -brethren. - -Besides the commons every Fellow received an annual “livery,” or suit -of clothes, suitable to his University rank, but also of uniform cut -and colour; and the rooms were no doubt rudely furnished at the expense -of the College. - -A Fellow received no other allowance, unless he was of Founder’s-kin -and poor, or a priest, or an officer, or a tutor, the latter receiving -5_s._ a year for each pupil. A Fellow in need of such assistance might -also have the heavy expenses of graduation, especially of banqueting -the Regents, defrayed by the College. - -In the lower rooms, each of which had four windows and four studies -(_studiorum loca_), four scholars were quartered; in the upper rooms, -three. The chaplains and clerks slept in rooms under the Hall, which -are now appropriated to the College stores. A senior was placed in -each room who was responsible for the diligence and good conduct of -the juniors, and was bound to report irregularities to the Warden, -Sub-Warden, or Dean, “so that such manner of Fellows and scholars -suffering defect in their morals, negligent, or slothful in their -studies, may receive competent castigation, correction, and punition.” -Whether the last terrors of scholastic law are contemplated under the -head of “castigation” is not quite clear; but Fellows of all ranks were -liable to “subtraction of commons”; and were in that case, perhaps, not -able to live upon their neighbours in the convenient manner practised -by modern New College men “crossed at the buttery.” - -Only a Doctor might have a separate servant; but all were required to -have separate beds, a luxury not altogether a matter of course in the -Middle Ages. At Magdalen, for instance, the younger Demies slept two in -a bed. - -All kinds of service were to be performed by males; though a -washerwoman might be tolerated (“in defect of a male washer”), -provided she were of such “age and condition” as to be above “sinister -suspicions.” One of the servants was to be specially entrusted with the -task of carrying the scholars’ books to the public schools. - -The statutes of New College are extraordinarily minute and detailed in -their disciplinary regulations, being more than three times as long -as those of Merton. In their ample prohibitory code we may probably -see a fair picture of undergraduate life in the Middle Ages, as it -was outside the Colleges. It was the Colleges which gradually broke -down the ancient liberty of the boy-undergraduate; and at last, by the -sixteenth century, succeeded in making him a mere school-boy _sub virga -et ferula_. - -One piece of rough mediæval horse-play which incurs the founder’s -especial wrath is that “most vile and horrid sport of shaving beards, -which is wont to take place on the night preceding the inception of -Masters of Arts.” Among the more ordinary pastimes forbidden by the -founder are the haunting of taverns and “spectacles,” the keeping of -dogs, hawks, or ferrets; the games of chess, hazard, or ball; and other -“noxious, inordinate, or illicit” games, “especially those played for -money”; shooting with “arrows, stones, earth, or other missiles” to the -danger of windows and buildings; the “effusion of wine, beer, or other -liquor” (some unpleasant details are added under this head) upon the -floor of upper chambers; “dancing or wrestling or other incautious or -inordinate games” in the hall or “perchance in the chapel itself,” the -reason alleged for this last prohibition being that danger might be -done to the sculptured “image of the Holy and Undivided Trinity,” and -other ornaments on the wall between the chapel and the hall. After this -comprehensive list of unlawful amusements, the reader may be inclined -to ask, “What recreations did the good bishop allow his scholars?” -Only one seems contemplated by the statutes: the founder’s experience -of human nature told him that “after bodily refection by the taking of -meat and drink, men are made more inclined to scurrilities, base talk, -and (what is worse) detraction and strife”; he accordingly provides -that on ordinary days after the loving cup has gone round, there is to -be no lingering in hall after dinner or supper (except for the usual -“potation” at curfew), but on festivals and other winter-nights, “on -which, in honour of God and his Mother, or some other saint,” there is -a fire in the hall, the Fellows are allowed to indulge in singing or -reading “poems, chronicles of the realm, and wonders of the world.” - -Such were the modest amusements of the first Wykehamists. How was -the bulk of their time passed or meant to be passed? It must be -remembered that Colleges were, in the first instance, not intended -for teaching-institutions at all; their members resorted for -lectures to the public schools. Wykeham is the first Oxford founder -who contemplates any instruction being given to his scholars in -College.[151] By his provisions on this head he became the founder -of the Oxford tutorial system. Both at Paris and in Oxford, College -teaching was destined, in process of time, practically to destroy -University teaching in the Faculty of Arts. But the process took place -in totally different ways. The form which College-teaching has assumed -in Oxford was inaugurated by Wykeham. He, or his academical advisers, -saw the unsuitableness of formal lectures in the public schools as a -means of teaching mere boys. Hence he provides that for the first three -years of residence, the scholar was to be placed under the instruction -of a tutor (“Informator”), selected from the senior Fellows. By about -1408 the system had so far spread, that the lectures of the public -schools were attended mainly by Bachelors. - -Let us briefly trace the career of a young Wykehamist newly arrived -from Winchester. - -For two years he is a probationary “scholar”; after that he becomes -a full member or “Fellow” of the College. It may be noticed that the -New College statutes are the earliest in which the term “Socius,” -originally applied to the students who live in the same house or hall, -begins to be used in a technical way to distinguish the full member of -the society (“verus et perpetuus socius”) from the mere probationer or -chaplain or chorister: it is not till a still later date that the term -“scholar” is confined to a Foundation-student who is not a Fellow. - -At the end of the two years, the Fellow, though still an undergraduate, -takes his share in the government of the house on such occasions as -the election of a Warden. The ordinary administration, however, is in -the hands of a certain number of Seniors (varying in different cases). -The discipline was mainly in the hands of the Sub-Warden and the five -deans--two Artists, a Canonist, a Civilian, and a Theologian--who -presided over the disputations of their respective Faculties. But -every one was compelled to act as a check upon every one else by -means of the three yearly “chapters” or “scrutinies,” at which every -Fellow was invited and required to reveal anything which he might have -observed amiss in the conduct of his brethren since the last “Chapter.” -Thus, the discipline of the mediæval Colleges, or at least that which -their founders desired to introduce, was modelled on that of the -monastery. - -The lectures which our undergraduate had to attend before his B.A. -degree were as follows[152]:-- - -_In College_: (1) In Grammar, the _Barbarismus_ of Donatus; (2) in -Arithmetic, the _Computus_, _i. e._ the method of finding Easter, with -the _Tractatus de Sphaera_ of Joannes de Sacrobosco; (3) in Logic, the -_Isagoge_ of Porphyry, and Aristotle’s _Sophistici Elenchi_. - -_In the Public Schools_: The whole _Organon_ of Aristotle, the _Sex -Principia_ of Gilbert de la Poirée, and the logical writings of -Boethius (except _Topics_, Book IV.). - -Thus during the first four years of his course our undergraduate was -occupied mainly with Logic, at first in College, afterwards at the more -formal lectures of the Regents in the public schools of the University. -This programme would represent a very dry and severe course of study -to the modern Honour-man, while it would be simply appalling to the -modern Pass-man. The latter will, however, learn with relief that in -Oxford (unlike other mediæval Universities) it would appear doubtful -whether there was any actual examination for the B.A. degree. Then as -now, indeed, the student had to “respond _de quaestione_”; but in the -course of his fourth year he would be admitted, as a matter of course, -“to lecture upon a book of Aristotle.” - -After this he was commonly styled a Bachelor, though he did not become -one in strictness till he had gone through a disputation called -“Determination.” This ordeal had to be passed to the satisfaction of -the other Bachelors. How glad would be the modern examinee to throw -himself upon the mercy of his fellows! Before being admitted to -determine, the student had indeed to appear before the examiners of -Determinants, but it is not certain that these examiners did more than -satisfy themselves by the oaths and certificates of the candidates that -they had heard the required books: and it is quite clear that when once -Determination was passed, no further examination stood between him and -the M.A. degree. - -The mediæval student was not, however, supposed to have completed his -education when he had become a Bachelor. To the four years of residence -required for a B.A., three more must be added for the Mastership. -During this time he attended lectures in “the Seven Arts” and “the -three Philosophies.” In the Arts his text-books were[153]:--In Grammar, -Priscian; in Rhetoric, Aristotle or Boethius[154]; in Logic, Aristotle; -in Arithmetic, Boethius; in Music, Boethius; in Geometry, Euclid; and -in Astronomy, Ptolemy. Most of the Arts were however very quickly -and perfunctorily disposed of. His real work as a Bachelor lay with -the three philosophies, studied exclusively in the Latin translation -of Aristotle, the following being the “necessary books”:--In Natural -Philosophy, the _Physics_, or _De Anima_, or some other of the Physical -treatises; in Moral Philosophy, the _Ethics_; and in Metaphysical -Philosophy, the _Metaphysics_. - -Time would fail me to tell of the various disputations in which -our student had to figure at various stages of his career; but -disputations, though to the nervous student their terrors must have -exceeded those of modern _viva_, had this advantage, that there was no -“plucking” or “ploughing” in the question. A candidate who had done -very badly might fail to get the required number of Masters to testify -to his competency when he applied for the degree; and very incapable -students, if poor and humbly-born, were probably choked off in this -way. It is certain that a large number never took even the B.A. degree. -But there is no record of anybody having been formally refused a degree -in Arts. And yet the Master’s degree in the Middle Ages was in reality -what it still is in theory--a license to teach. For a year after -admission to his degree, the new M.A. was _necessario regens_, and was -obliged to give “ordinary lectures” in the public schools. After that -he was free to enter upon the study of one of the higher Faculties. - -Those who took Theology spent the rest of their academical career in -the study of the Bible and “the Sentences” of Peter the Lombard--much -more of the Sentences than of the Bible. It took eleven years’ study to -become a D.D.; naturally most got livings and “went down” before that. - -Those who obtained leave to study Law would usually take a degree in -Civil Law first, and then proceed to the study of Canon Law, that is -to say the _Decretum_ of Gratian and the Papal _Decretals_. There were -always to be twenty Canonists and Civilians in the House. - -Two scholars alone might take up Medicine, and two Astronomy or -Astrology. Wykeham is the only College-founder who treats Astronomy -as a recognized Faculty; but belief in Astrology was on the increase -in fourteenth-century England, and reached its maximum amid the -enlightenment of the sixteenth century. - -It is time to allude to the curious “privilege” which exercised so -disastrous an effect upon the New College of two generations ago, the -privilege of taking degrees without examination. William of Wykeham -is not responsible for this _damnosa hereditas_. Nothing is heard -of it till the beginning of the seventeenth century; and then the -University recognized it as having been enjoyed since the earliest days -of the College.[155] But its origin seems to be as follows.--So far -from wishing his scholars to be exempt from the ordinary tests, the -Founder peremptorily forbids them to sue for “graces” or dispensations -from the residence or other statutable conditions of taking a degree. -The grace of congregation was then required only when some of these -conditions had not been complied with; if they had been, the degree -was a matter of right. Even in Wykeham’s time these graces were -scandalously common. In course of time the full statutable conditions -were so seldom complied with that the grace of congregation came to be -asked for as a matter of course: Wykehamists alone, mindful of their -founder’s injunction, sought no graces. Hence what had been intended -as an exceptional disability came to be regarded as an exceptional -privilege; and when regular examinations were at length introduced, it -was understood that the mysterious privilege carried with it exemption -from this requirement also. Since a fair level of scholarship was -secured by the fact that the places in New College were competed for by -the boys of a first-rate classical school (although corrupt elections -were not unknown), the privilege was not particularly ruinous so long -as the examinations continued on the basis of the Laudian statutes. -It was only when the Honour Schools were instituted at the beginning -of this century that the exclusion of New College men from the -Examination-schools shut out the College from the rapid improvement in -industry and intellectual vitality which that measure brought with it -for the best Oxford Colleges. - -The character of the College during the earlier part of its history was -exactly of the kind which the founder designed. In Wykeham’s day the -Scholastic Philosophy and Theology were already in their decadence. -The history of mediæval thought, so far as Oxford is concerned, ends -with that suppression of Wycliffism in 1411, which both Wykeham and -his College (though not quite free from the prevalent Lollardism) had -contributed to bring about. New College produced not schoolmen and -theologians like Merton, but respectable and successful ecclesiastics -in abundance--foremost among them, Henry Chicheley, Archbishop -of Canterbury, the founder of All Souls. It is a characteristic -circumstance that a New College man, John Wytenham, was at the head of -the Delegacy for condemning Wycliffe’s books in 1411, all the other -Doctors being monks or friars. - -On the other hand, the one piece of reform which Wykeham did seek -to introduce into Oxford bore fruit in due season. New College, the -one College which was recruited exclusively from a great classical -school, became the home of what may be called the first phase of the -Renaissance movement which showed itself in Oxford. It is during the -latter part of Thomas Chaundler’s Wardenship (1454-1475) that traces of -this movement become apparent. Chaundler’s own style, as is shown by -his published letters to Bishop Bekynton of Wells (himself a Wykehamist -and benefactor of the College), was more correct than the ordinary -“Oxford Latin” of his day; and some time before his death he brought -into the College as “Prælector” the first Oxford teacher of Greek, -the Italian scholar Vitelli, who remained till 1488 or 1489.[156] The -movement made little progress for the next two decades; but it must -have been Vitelli who imparted at least the rudiments of Greek and the -desire for further knowledge to William Grocyn, the great Wykehamist -with whose name the “Oxford Renaissance” is indissolubly associated. -Stanbridge, the Head Master of Magdalen College School, and author of -the reformed system of teaching grammar imitated by Lily at St. Paul’s -and at other schools, and Archbishop Warham, the patron of Erasmus, -deserve mention among New College Humanists. To Warham we owe the -panelling which imparts to our Hall much of its peculiar charm. - -But if New College welcomed and fanned the first faint breath of -the Renaissance air in Oxford, wherever religion and politics -were concerned, she retained that character of rigid and immobile -Conservatism which the founder had sought to give it. John London -(Warden 1526-1542) was foremost in the persecution of Protestant -heretics in Oxford, though afterwards employed in the dirty work of -collecting evidence against the Monasteries. One of his victims was -Quinley, a Fellow of his own College, whom he starved to death in the -College “Steeple.” When asked by a friend what he would like to eat, -he pathetically exclaimed, “A Warden-pie.” His unnatural hunger might -have been appeased could he have seen his persecutor doing public -penance for adultery, and ending his days a prisoner in the Fleet. The -stoutest and most learned opponents of the Reformation were bred in -Wykeham’s Colleges--the men who were ejected or fled under Edward VI., -rose to high preferment under Mary, and became victims again under -Elizabeth--men like Harpesfield the ecclesiastical historian, Pits the -bibliographer, and Nicholas Saunders, the Papal Legate, who organized -the Irish Insurrection of 1579. - -Ecclesiastically and politically the Great Rebellion found the -College again on the Conservative side. In 1642 the then Warden, Dr. -Robert Pincke, as Pro-Vice-Chancellor, took the lead in preparing -Oxford to resist the Parliamentary forces. The University train-bands -were wont to drill “under his eyes” in the front quadrangle. Dons -and undergraduates alike joined the ranks; among them is especially -mentioned the New College D.C.L., Dr. Thomas Read, who trailed a pike. -The cloisters were converted into a magazine; and the New College -school-boys, being thus turned out of their usual school, were removed -“to the choristers’ chamber at the east end of the common hall of the -said College: it was then a dark, nasty room, and very unfit for such a -purpose, which made the scholars often complaine, but in vaine.” These -are the words of Anthony à Wood, then a little boy of eleven, and a -pupil in the school. - -While the school-boys were with difficulty restrained from the novel -excitement of watching the drills in the quadrangle, the Warden’s -severer studies had been no less interrupted. He had been sent by the -University to treat with the old New College-man, Lord Say, who was -supposed to be in command of the Parliamentary forces at Aylesbury. -Unfortunately for Pincke, Lord Say was not there, and the Parliamentary -commander, being without Wykehamical sympathies, sent the Doctor a -prisoner to the Gate-house at Westminster. Meanwhile Lord Say had -entered Oxford, and immediately proceeded to New College “to search for -plate and arms” (no doubt he knew where to look), and even overhauled -the papers in the Warden’s study. “One of his men broke down the King’s -picture of alabaster gilt, which stood there; at which his lordship -seemed to be much displeased.” It is not very clear how Warden Pincke -found his way back to Oxford; but soon after the Parliamentary triumph, -he came to an untimely end by falling down the steps of his own -lodgings. - -Pincke was evidently a learned as well as an active man, and -published a curious collection of _Quaestiones in Logica, Ethica, -Physica, et Metaphysica_ (Oxon. 1640); this is a list of problems -with a formidable array of references to authorities, classical, -patristic, and scholastic. He found time, even in the busy days of -his Vice-Chancellorship, to write a narrative of his proceedings in -that office, which was still extant in MS. after the Restoration. The -only other Wardens who have left any considerable literary remains are -Pincke’s predecessor, Lake, afterwards Bishop of Bath and Wells, and -Shuttleworth (Warden 1822-1840), afterwards Bishop of Chichester, a -sturdy opponent of the Tractarian movement. - -While speaking of New College learning of the early seventeenth -century, we must not pass over Dr. Thomas James, the first Bodley’s -Librarian, who, besides being a really learned writer on theological -subjects, catalogued the MSS. in the libraries of the Colleges of both -Universities as well as those under his own charge. - -On the arrival of the Puritan Visitors in 1647, no College gave so -much trouble as New College. All but unanimously the members of the -foundation declared that it was contrary to their oaths to submit -to any Visitor who was an actual (_i. e._ resident) member of the -University, which was the case with the most active Visitors. Only two -unconditional, and one qualified submission, are recorded. Forty-nine -out of the fifty-three members of the foundation (choir included) then -in residence were sentenced to expulsion on March 15th, 1647-8. But it -was not till June 6th that four of the worst offenders were ordered -to move; on July 7th the order was extended to seventeen more. On -August 1st, 1648, Dr. Stringer, the Warden whom the Fellows had elected -in defiance of the Visitors, was removed by Parliament, and in 1649 -nineteen more foundationers were “outed.” - -It must not be assumed that the Fellows left by the Visitors, or even -those put in the place of the ejected Fellows, conformed heartily to -the Puritan _régime_. The bursars appointed by the Commission found -the buttery and muniment-room shut against them. George Marshall, -the Parliamentarian Warden appointed in 1649, had to complain to the -Visitors that the College persisted in remitting the “sconces” imposed -by him upon Fellows for absence from the no doubt lengthy Puritan -prayers. Moreover, the Visitors, with scrupulous desire to minimize -the breach of continuity, elected only Wykehamists into the vacant -places, with, indeed, the notable exception of the intruded Warden; -and these new Fellows were most of them no doubt either Royalists and -Churchmen, or at least men whose Puritan republicanism was of no very -bigoted type. Hence we find that Woodward, the Warden freely elected by -the College on Marshall’s death in 1658, retained his place after the -Restoration. Even in 1654 Evelyn found the chapel “in its ancient garb, -notwithstanding the scrupulosity of the times.” After the Restoration -we are not surprised to find that the Royalist majority was strong -enough to turn out many of the “godly” minority before the King’s -Commissioners arrived in Oxford, and to reinstate “the Common Prayer -before it was read in other churches.” - -Two of “the Seven Bishops” were New College men, the saintly Ken, -Bishop of Bath and Wells, and Turner, Bishop of Ely. One of their -Judges, Richard Holloway, the only one who charged boldly in -their favour, had been Fellow of the College till ejected by the -Parliamentary Visitors. - -The annals of our University in the eighteenth century are of an -inglorious order; and New College exhibits in an intensified form the -characteristic tendencies of Oxford at large. The building of the -“new common chamber” (one of the first in Oxford) and of the garden -quadrangle, at the end of the seventeenth century (finished 1684), -seem to herald the age in which the increase of ease, comfort, and -luxury kept pace with the decay of study, education, and learning. The -_Vimen Quadrifidum_ of Winchester still indeed kept alive a tradition -of classical scholarship which even the possession of an Academic -sinecure at eighteen, with total exemption from University examinations -and exercises, could not quite extinguish; but there was a significant -proverb about New College men which ran, “golden Scholars, silver -Bachelors, leaden Masters.” One of the last men of learning whom New -College produced was John Ayliffe, D.C.L., the author of the _Past and -Present State of the University of Oxford_ (1714), who was expelled -the University, deprived of his degree, and compelled to resign his -Fellowship for certain “bold and necessary truths” contained in that -book, partly of a personal, partly of a political (_i. e._ Whiggish) -character. Perhaps the most respectable and yet characteristic product -of New College during the _ferrea aetas_ which succeeded were Robert -Lowth, the scholarly antagonist of the slipshod Warburton, and author -of the famous lectures _On the Poetry of the Hebrews_, successively -Bishop of St. David’s, Oxford and London. - -Towards the close of the century New College harboured a staunch -defender of the Church (including some of its abuses), but a staunch -assailant of much else in that old _régime_ to which it belonged. -Sydney Smith came up from Winchester in 1789, having been Prefect of -Hall and third on the roll; but though in the College, he was little of -it. It is curious that the most brilliant talker of the century does -not seem to have left much reputation behind him in College society. -Perhaps his extreme poverty may have something to do with it. - -The other most notable Fellow of New College in the first half of the -nineteenth century, Augustus Hare (joint-author of _Guesses at Truth_), -was also an assailant of the abuses among which he was brought up. When -acting as “Poser” in the Winchester election of 1829, he had the spirit -to resist the claims of certain candidates to be admitted to one or -other of the two Colleges without examination, as “Founder’s-kin.” At -the time there were already twenty-four “Founders” at New College, and -fourteen or fifteen at Winchester. His appeal was heard by the Bishop -of Winchester as Visitor, with Mr. Justice Patteson and Dr. Lushington -as Assessors; a New College man, Mr. Erle (afterwards Lord Chief -Justice), was one of the petitioner’s counsel. The case was argued not -upon the ground that the claimants’ demand was based on fictitious -pedigrees (which was probably the fact), but upon the precarious -contention that by the Civil and Canon Law the term “consanguineus” -applies at most only to persons within the tenth generation of descent -from a common ancestor, and the appeal was naturally dismissed. - -The era of reform may be said to begin with the voluntary renunciation -by New College, in 1834, of its exemption from University examinations. -The College still retains, indeed, the right to obtain for its Fellows -degrees without “supplication” in congregation; and when a Fellow -of New College takes his M.A., the Proctor still says, “Postulat -A.B., e Collegio Novo,” instead of the ordinary “Supplicat, etc.,” or -(more correctly) omits the name altogether. In spite of the vehement -opposition of the College, a more extensive reform was carried -out on truly Conservative lines by an Ordinance of the University -Commissioners in 1857. The Fellowships were reduced to forty (in -1870 to thirty); but the mystic seventy of the original foundation -is maintained by the addition in 1866 of ten open scholarships to -the thirty which were still reserved for Winchester men. Further, -commoners[157] were made eligible for Fellowships as well as scholars. -Half the Fellowships are still reserved for Wykehamists, that is, men -educated either at Winchester or at New College. The chaplaincies are -now reduced to three, and the number of lay choir-men increased. - -Since that beneficent reform, ever since loyally accepted and -vigorously carried forward by the Warden and Fellows, the history of -the College has been one of continuous material expansion, numerical -growth, and academic progress. In 1854 the society voluntarily opened -its doors to non-Wykehamist commoners, whose increasing numbers soon -called for the new buildings, the first block of which was opened in -1873. - -We take our leave of the College with a glance at one or two of the -quaint customs which have unfortunately, if inevitably, disappeared in -the course of the process of modernization. - -Down to 1830, or a little later, the College was summoned to dinner by -two choir-boys[158] who, at a stated minute, started from the College -gateway, shouting in unison and in lengthened syllables--“Tem-pus est -vo-can-di à-manger, O Seigneurs.” It was their business to make this -sentence _last out_ till they reached with their final note the College -kitchen. - -On Ascension Day the College and choir used to go in procession to St. -Bartholomew’s Hospital (the remains of which may still be seen on the -Cowley road a little beyond the new church) where a short service was -held, after which they proceeded to the adjoining well (Strowell), -heard an Epistle and Gospel, and sang certain songs. - -At the beginning of the present century the College was still waked -by the porter striking the door at the bottom of each staircase with -a “wakening mallet.” Fellows are still summoned to the quarterly -College-meetings in this antique fashion. - - - - -VIII. - -LINCOLN COLLEGE. - -BY THE REV. ANDREW CLARK, M.A., FELLOW OF LINCOLN COLLEGE. - - -Lincoln College, or, in its full and official title, “The College of -the Blessed Mary and All Saints, Lincoln, in the University of Oxford,” -was founded by Richard Fleming, Bishop of Lincoln, in the year 1429, in -the eleventh year of his episcopate and one year and one month before -his death. - -The founder, a native of Yorkshire, was educated in Oxford, and held -the office of Northern (or Junior) Proctor in 1407. He was promoted to -a prebendship in York Cathedral in 1415; and was raised to the see of -Lincoln in 1419. In 1424 Pope Martin V., who held him in great esteem, -advanced him to the Archbishopric of York; but the king (Henry VI.) -refused to sanction the nomination; and Fleming, ejected from York, had -some difficulty in getting “translated” back to Lincoln. - -Richard Fleming, as a graduate resident in Oxford, had been noted for -his sympathy with the tenets of the Wycliffists; but in his later years -he had come to regard the movement with alarm, foreboding (as his -preface to the statutes for his college says) that it was one of those -troubles of the latter days which were to vex the Church towards the -end of the world. The Wycliffists professed to accept the authority of -the Scriptures and to find in them the warrant for their attacks on -accepted Church doctrines and institutions. In these same Scriptures, -rightly understood and expounded, Fleming believed that the authority -of the Church was laid down beyond contradiction. And so, in the -bitterness of his repulse from York, which he perhaps attributed to -the growing spirit of rebelliousness against the Church, he determined -to found (to use his own words) “collegiolum quoddam theologorum”--“a -little college of true students in theology who would defend the -mysteries of the sacred page against those ignorant laics who profaned -with swinish snouts its most holy pearls.” - -It is instructive to note the means by which he carried out his -purpose. There is a common impression that these pre-Reformation -prelates were possessed of great wealth. In some few instances, this -was the case, namely, where the prelate had held in plurality several -wealthy benefices, or had occupied a rich see for a great number of -years, or had inherited a large private fortune; but in the majority of -cases, the bishops were not wealthy men, and from year to year spent -the revenues of their sees in works of public munificence or private -charity. Every bishop, however, had partially under his control several -of the Church endowments of his diocese, and could divert them, even -in perpetuity, to the use of any institution he favoured, so long as -they were not alienated from the Church. Accordingly, Fleming proposed, -as it seems, to build the College out of his own moneys; but to -provide for its endowment by attaching to it existing ecclesiastical -revenues. He therefore obtained the sanction of the king (Henry VI.’s -charter is dated 13th Oct., 1427) and Parliament, the Archbishop of -Canterbury, the mother-church of Lincoln, the Archdeacon of Oxford, the -parishioners of all three parishes, and the Mayor and Corporation of -Oxford, to dissolve the three contiguous parish churches of All Saints, -St. Mildred, and St. Michael,--all three being in the patronage of -the Bishop of Lincoln,--as also the chantry of St. Anne in the church -of All Saints, which was in the patronage of the city of Oxford; and -to unite them into a collegiate church or college, which was to be -“Lincoln College.” - -St. Mildred’s was a small parish occupying the present site of Exeter -College, and about half of the site of Jesus College; its church was -sadly out of repair, and had no funds for its maintenance; and the -ordinary parish population had given place to Academical students with -their Halls and Schools. Fleming therefore planned to build his college -on the site of this church and its churchyard, increasing the area -by the purchase, on 4th April, 1430, of Craunford Hall, which stood -south of the churchyard, and, on the 20th June, 1430, by the purchase -of Little Deep Hall, which stood on the east of the churchyard. The -ground-plot so formed is represented by the present outer quadrangle of -the College. - -The two churches of All Saints and St. Michael were to provide the -endowment of the College. The lands and houses originally belonging -to them had already been taken away when they had been reduced -from rectories to vicarages, before they came to the patronage of -the bishops of Lincoln. Their only revenues now were therefore the -offerings in church, the fees at burials, etc., and the petty tithe -(called “Sunday pence,” being a penny per week from every house of over -twenty shillings annual value in the parish, doubled at the four great -festivals, viz. Christmas, Easter, Ascension, Whitsuntide).[159] These -revenues, together with the income of the chantry of St. Anne, seem -to have amounted to about £30; and out of them, when the College was -founded, £12 was to be paid for the maintenance of divine service in -the two churches and the chantry. - -With these revenues Fleming proposed to endow a college consisting -of a Warden and seven Fellows, who should, (1) study Theology, the -queen and empress of all the faculties (_omnium imperatrix et domina -facultatum_); (2) pray for the welfare of the founder during his life -and for the health of his soul after his death, as also for the souls -of his kindred and of his benefactors and of all faithful deceased. - -Fleming’s charter, uniting the churches and erecting the College, -is dated 19th Dec., 1429. He did not live to see his project -accomplished, for he died suddenly on 25th January, 1430-1. - -In what condition was the College when the founder died? The following -points may be noted:-- - -(1) The College was founded, and had received its charter of -incorporation, together with certain “ordinances” for its government, -which Rotheram says he imitated in framing the 1480 statutes; - -(2) The buildings of the College had been begun, namely, the present -tower, with the rooms over the gateway, in which, according to usual -custom, the Head of the College was to reside, and control the comings -in and goings out of its members; - -(3) MSS. had been given to the library;[160] the Catalogue of 1474 -specifying twenty-five “books” as given by the founder, chiefly -theological (among these, _Walden against Wycliffe_), but one or two -historical; - -(4) A small annual revenue had been provided for, but this would -probably not become available till the deaths, or cessions, of the -vicars of All Saints’ and St. Michael’s, and the chaplain of St. Anne; - -(5) A rector (William Chamberleyn) had been named by the founder, but -no Fellows; so that when Chamberleyn died (7th March, 1433-4) Fleming’s -successor, Bishop William Grey, finding it impossible to supply the -vacancy by election, according to Fleming’s ordinances, himself -nominated (on 7th May, 1434) Dr. John Beke. - -In Beke’s rectorship (1434-1460) the orphan College found good patrons -to carry out the intentions of its deceased founder. - -Before 1437 John Forest, Dean of Wells, built the Hall, the Kitchen, -the Library (now the Subrector’s room), the Chapel (now the Senior -Library), with living rooms above and below the Library and below the -Chapel, so that he deservedly was recognized by the College as its -“co-founder.” - -In 1444 William Finderne, of Childrey, gave a large sum of money -towards the buildings, and his estate of Seacourt, a farm at Botley -near Oxford; in return the College was to appoint an additional Fellow -(“_sacerdos et collega_”) to pray for Finderne. - -In 1436, we have evidence of a Rector, seven Fellows, and two Chaplains -of Lincoln College. An account-book of 1456 has been preserved, showing -the Rector and five Fellows in residence and in receipt of commons. - -Beke resigned in 1460, and was succeeded in Jan. 1460-1 by the third -Rector, John Tristrop, who had been resident in College as a Commoner -in 1455, and had probably at one time been Fellow. - -In the first year of Tristrop’s rectorship the dissolution of the -College was threatened. The charter of incorporation had been obtained -from Henry VI.; and now that he had been deposed (on 4th March, -1460-1) by Edward IV., some powerful person seems to have coveted -the possessions of the College, and suggested that Edward IV. should -not grant it a charter, but seize it into his own hands. The College -besought the protection of George Nevill, Bishop of Exeter, Lord High -Chancellor, himself a graduate of Oxford. By Nevill’s influence the -College secured from Edward IV., on 23rd Jan., 1461-2, pardon of all -offences and release of all amercements incurred by them, and on 9th -Feb., 1461-2, a charter confirming the College and extending its right -to hold lands in mortmain. The reality of the danger and the gratitude -of the College for preservation are sufficiently apparent by the -way in which the Rector and Fellows tendered their thanks to Bishop -Nevill: although he had given nothing to the College, yet by a solemn -instrument, dated 20th Aug., 1462, they assigned him the same place in -their prayers as the founder himself, “because he had delivered the -College from being torn to pieces by dogs and plunderers.” - -This danger averted, and confidence in the legal position of the -College restored, the stream of benefactions again began to flow. - -In 1463 the College purchased from University College three halls lying -next to it in St. Mildred’s (now Brasenose) Lane and in Turl Street, -thus doubling its original ground-plot. - -In 1464 Bishop Thomas Beckington’s executors, out of the monies he -had left to be applied by them to charitable uses, gave £200 to build -a house for the Rector at the south end of the hall, consisting of -a large room on the ground-floor and another on the first floor -(the dining-room and drawing-room of the present Rector’s Lodgings), -with cellar and attic. On the west front of this building was carved -Beckington’s rebus[161]--a flourished T, followed by a beacon set in a -barrel (_i. e._ “beacon”--“tun”) for “T. Beckington”--and his coat of -arms, with the rebus, on the east front. - -In 1465 the founder’s nephew, Robert Fleming, Dean of Lincoln, gave -the library thirty-eight MSS., chiefly of classical Latin authors, -comprising Cæsar, Cicero, Aulus Gellius, Horace, Juvenal, Livy, -Plautus, Quintilian, Sallust, Suetonius, Terence, Virgil. Most of -these, along with the old plate of the College, were embezzled by -Edward VI.’s commissioners, under pretence of purging the library of -Romanist books. - -Some years afterwards the very existence of the College was a second -time brought into danger. The scribe who wrote out the charter of -1461-2 (1 Edward IV.), had done his work in a most slovenly manner, -dropping here and there words required by the grammatical structure. -Unfortunately for the College, in one important place the words “_et -successoribus_” were omitted; and some one in authority, fastening on -this omission, suggested that the grant was only to the Rector and -Fellows for the time being, and on their death or removal would lapse -to the Crown. The College appealed, in 1474, for protection to Thomas -Rotheram, Bishop of Lincoln and therefore Visitor of the College, and -(from May 1474 to April 1475, and again from Sept. 1475) Lord High -Chancellor of England. - -The manner of this appeal, as recounted by Subrector Robert Parkinson -about 1570, in the College register, is sufficiently dramatic. When -Rotheram, in the visitation of his diocese, was at Oxford, the Rector -or one of the Fellows of Lincoln College preached before him from the -text, Ps. lxxx. (lxxxi.), vers. 14, 15, “Behold and visit this vine, -and complete it which thy right hand hath planted.” The preacher -described the desolate condition of the College, founded by Rotheram’s -predecessor, unprotected from the enemies who sought to destroy it; -and his words so moved the bishop that he at once rose up and told the -preacher that he would perform his desire.[162] - -Rotheram was not slow in fulfilling his promise. To relieve the -present necessities of the College he gave, in July 1475, a grant -of £4 per annum during his life. Thereafter he completed the front -quadrangle by building its southern side;[163] and he very greatly -increased the endowments by impropriating[164] the rectories of Long -Combe in Oxfordshire and Twyford in Bucks. He increased the number of -Fellowships by five; but at least three of these had been provided for -by earlier benefactors, one by Finderne, one by Forest and Beckington’s -executors, and one (for the study of Canon Law) by John Crosby, -Treasurer of Lincoln Cathedral. - -To secure the legal position of the College, he obtained from Edward -IV., 16th June, 1478, a larger charter. In this the king recites his -former charter; mentions the doubt which had arisen by reason of its -omitting the words “_et successoribus_”; and then sets the position -of the College as a _perpetua persona_ for ever at rest. In the same -charter the king still further increased the amount of lands which the -College might hold in mortmain. - -On 11th Feb., 1479-80, Rotheram provided for the internal government -of the College by the giving of a full body of statutes. Rotheram -therefore is justly regarded as our restorer and second founder. - -The later years of the fifteenth and the earlier years of the -sixteenth centuries increased the estates of the College by four -great benefactions. By an agreement with Margaret Parker, widow of -William Dagville, a parishioner of All Saints parish, the College in -1488 (5 Henry VIII.) came into possession of considerable property -in Oxford,[165] which had been bequeathed by Dagville, subject to his -widow’s life interest, by his will dated 2nd June, 1474, and proved 9th -Nov., 1476. In 1508 William Smith, Bishop of Lincoln, gave his manors -of Senclers in Chalgrove in Oxfordshire, and of Elston (or Bushbury) -in Staffordshire. In 1518 Edmund Audley, Bishop of Sarum, gave £400, -with which lands in Buckinghamshire were bought. And in 1537 Edward -Darby, Fellow in 1493, and now Archdeacon of Stowe, gave a large sum of -money, with which lands in Yorkshire were bought. Darby directed that -the number of Fellowships should be increased by three, to be nominated -by himself in his lifetime (one of the first three whom he nominated as -Fellows was Richard Bruarne, afterwards Regius Professor of Hebrew); -and afterwards, one to be nominated by the Bishop of Lincoln, the other -two to be elected by the College. - -In connection with Bishop Smith’s benefaction, we may note here -the singular fatality which has led the College in successive ages -to quarrel with its benefactors. Writing in 1570, Subrector Robert -Parkinson says, “Bishop Smith would have given to our College all -that he afterwards gave to Brasenose (founded by him in 1509) had -he agreed with the Rector and Fellows that then were.” With Smith’s -change of plans, part of Darby’s benefaction went, for he also founded -a Fellowship in Brasenose. Sir Nathaniel Lloyd was a chief benefactor -in the early eighteenth century to All Souls in Oxford, and to Trinity -Hall in Cambridge: in three successive drafts of his will he takes -the trouble to write, “I gave £500 to Lincoln College, which was not -applied as I directed: so no more from me!” Lord Crewe, our greatest -benefactor of modern times, well deserving the title of “our third -founder,” was almost provoked[166] to recalling his benefaction. -A quarrel with John Radcliffe diverted from Lincoln College the -munificence which doubled the buildings of University College and -provided for the erection of the Radcliffe Library, the Infirmary, and -the Observatory. Other instances, both remote and recent, might also be -cited. - -Having now brought the history of the endowments of the College to that -point where their application within its walls can be conveniently -described, it is necessary to leave the annals of the College for -a time and consider its organization, as it was arranged for by -Rotheram’s statutes, modified slightly by subsequent benefactions. - -The College was to consist of (I) the Rector; (II) Fellows; (III) -Chaplains; (IV) Commoners; (V) and Servants. - -(I) To the Rector was, of course, in general terms committed the -government of the College and its members. But he was allowed large -limits of absence from College; and he was to be capable of holding -any ecclesiastical benefice in conjunction with his rectorship. In the -founder’s intention, therefore, the headship of the College was to be -an office of dignity, and the holder set free from the ordinary routine -of college work. It was also to be a reward of past services to the -College, because only a Fellow, or ex-Fellow, was eligible for the -office. - -(II) The Fellows were to be thirteen in number, counting the Rector -as holding a Fellowship; and consequently, when augmented by Darby, -sixteen. Provision was made for the increase of their number if the -revenues of the College could bear it; but this provision seems never -to have been acted on. The corresponding provision for diminution of -the number of Fellowships to eleven, to seven, to five, and even to -three, was, however, from time to time had recourse to; and as a rule, -the circumstances of the College have not permitted of the extreme -number of Fellowships being filled up.[167] - -The Fellows were to be elected from graduates of Oxford or Cambridge, -born within the counties or dioceses described below; and if not -already in priest’s orders were to take them immediately they were -of age for them. A Bachelor of Arts was not to be elected unless -there was no Master of Arts possessed of the proper county or diocese -qualification. When, however, Darby in 1537 gave his three additional -Fellowships, he recognized the fact that there might be no graduate in -the University eligible, and provided that they might be filled up by -the election of an undergraduate Fellow[168] either from undergraduates -in Oxford, or by taking a boy from some grammar school in Lincoln -diocese; but the person so elected was to have no voice in College -business until he had taken his degree. - -Taking the full number of Rector, twelve Foundation Fellows, and three -Darby Fellows, the sixteen places on the foundation of Lincoln College -were assigned as follows-- - -One Fellowship was to be filled up from the diocese of Wells (_i. e._ -county of Somerset), in memory of the benefactions of John Forest, -dean, and Thomas Beckington, bishop, of Wells; but this Fellow was -specially excluded from election to the Rectorship or Subrectorship. -All the other places were to be apportioned between the dioceses of -York and Lincoln. It is not known whether Fleming, himself a native of -Yorkshire and bishop of Lincoln, had made any such limitations; but -Rotheram, possessed of the same twofold interest, draws particular -attention to the fact that his College is designed to make provision -for natives of these two dioceses which had hitherto been neglected by -the founders of colleges. Four places were assigned for natives of the -county of Lincoln, with a preference to natives of the archdeaconry of -Lincoln; four places were open to natives of the diocese of Lincoln; -two places were assigned for natives of the county of York, with a -preference to natives of the Archdeaconry of York, and within that with -a more particular preference to the parish of Rotherham, in which the -second founder was born; two places were to be open to natives of the -diocese of York. Of the Darby Fellowships, one was to be for a native -of the Archdeaconry of Stowe, one for a native of Leicestershire or -Northamptonshire (with a preference to the former), and one for a -native of Oxfordshire.[169] - -The next point which we may consider is the duties of the Fellows. -These may be classified as follows:-- - -(1) They were to be “theologi” (students of theology), with the single -exception of the holder of the Fellowship founded by John Crosby for -the study of Canon Law. Their orthodoxy was ensured by a very stringent -clause directed against heretical opinions:--“if it be proved by two -trustworthy witnesses that any Fellow, _in public or in private_, has -favoured heretical tenets, and in particular that pestilent sect, -lately sprung up, which assails the sacraments, divers orders and -dignities, and property of the Church,” the College is to compel him to -immediate submission and correction, or else to expel him. - -(2) They were to pray for the souls of founders and benefactors, at the -celebration of mass, in bidding-prayers, in the graces in hall, after -disputations, and on the anniversaries of their death. This was the -chief duty contemplated by all pre-Reformation benefactors. - -(3) They had considerable duties to perform with regard to their four -Churches which may be classified thus:-- - -(_a_) As regards spiritualities. Although the ordinary services of the -Churches throughout the year were to be discharged by four salaried -Chaplains, yet, during Lent, a Fellow of the College was to assist the -Chaplain of All Saints in hearing confessions and in other ministerial -functions; another, similarly, to assist the Chaplain of St. -Michael’s; another, to assist the Chaplain at Combe; and the Rector, -or a Fellow appointed by him, to assist the Chaplain at Twyford. On -all greater festival days, the Rector or his representative (in an -amice, if he had one, and if not, in surplice, and the hood of his -degree), accompanied by all the Fellows (except one who was to attend -as representative of the College at St. Michael’s), was to go to -service at All Saints.[170] St. Mildred’s Church was to be commemorated -on her day (13th July) by a celebration in the College chapel; and the -benefaction of John Bucktot by a Fellow going to Ashendon to say mass -on St. Matthias day, and that of William Finderne by a similar service -in Childrey parish church.[171] Sermons in English were to be preached -at All Saints on Easter Day and on All Saints Day,[172] by the Rector, -and on the dedication day of that Church, by one of the Fellows; and at -St. Michael’s on Michaelmas Day, by one of the Fellows.[173] - -(_b_) As regards temporalities. On the 6th of May a “Rector chori” was -to be appointed for All Saints and a “Rector chori” for St. Michael’s; -their duties were to occupy the Rector’s stall in the chancel, and to -collect all alms, fees, etc., for the bursar of the College. These -duties at Twyford belonged to the Rector of the College, and at Combe -were supervised by him. - -(4) As regards the ordinary academical curriculum, the founder’s -requirements were by no means exacting. - -(_a_) The College disputations were to be weekly during Term, in Logic -and Philosophy on Wednesdays, for those members who had taken B.A. and -not yet proceeded to M.A. (there being no undergraduates, according to -the founder’s scheme); and in Theology on Fridays, for all members of -M.A. standing. Both sets of disputations were to cease during Lent, -when the Fellows were engaged in their ministerial duties. - -(_b_) Fellows, elected as B.A., were to proceed to M.A. as soon as -possible; Fellows were to take B.D. (or B. Can. L. in case of the -Canonist Fellow) within nine years from M.A.; and, unless the College -approved of an excuse, to proceed to D.D. (or D. Can. L.) within six -years later. The last of these provisions, however, was practically a -dead letter, for the College never forced any Fellow to the expensive -dignity of the Doctorate. - -(5) Study, however, as distinct from formal academical exercises, -was inculcated as a virtue both by persuasions and punishments. The -Subrector was charged to rebuke Fellows not merely for offences against -morality and decorum, but for being neglectful of books; and unless the -Fellows so admonished submitted and mended their ways, they were to be -expelled. - -The founder and later benefactors, as has been from time to time noted, -made gifts of “books” (_i. e._ MSS.) for the use of the Fellows; -and John Forest built a library for their reception. According to -Rotheram’s statutes, two classes of books were to be recognized-- - -(_a_) Those which were to be chained in the library, and which the -reader had therefore to consult there. According to the Catalogue of -1474, this library then contained 135 MSS., arranged on seven desks. - -(_b_) Those which were to be considered as “in the common choice” of -the Rector and Fellows. On each 6th November a list of these was to be -made out; the Rector was to choose one, and after him the Fellows one -each, according to their seniority,[174] and so on till the books were -all taken out; thereafter, the Fellows were to take the books to their -own rooms, depositing a bond for their safe custody and return. In 1476 -there were 35 books in this “lending library,” different from the 135 -above-mentioned. A record is also found of the books (18 in number) -thus borrowed by the Fellows in 1595 and (17 in number) in 1596; among -them are two copies of Augustine _De civitate Dei_, and one of Servius -_In Virgilium_. - -(6) The Fellows had to take their share in the ordinary routine of -College business, especially in the two chief meetings on 6th May and -6th November, called “chapters” (_capitula_), and to serve when called -upon in the College offices. These were three in number, all held for -one year only. - -(_a_) The Subrector was charged with the general management of the -College during the Rector’s absence, the supervision of the conduct -of the Fellows and commoners, the presiding over disputations, and -the writing of all letters on College business. The emblem of his -office was a whip, which, with his alternative title (Subrector _sive_ -Corrector[175]), is eloquent as to his original duty of correcting -faults of conduct by corporal punishment. This scourge of four tails, -made of plaited cord after the old fashion, is still extant and -perfect, is solemnly laid down by the Subrector at the conclusion of -his term of office, and restored to him next day on his re-election. -It has been coveted for the Pitt-Rivers anthropological museum, as a -genuine example of the “flagellum” of mediæval discipline. - -(_b_) The Bursar (_thesaurarius_) was charged with the duties of paying -bills, collecting rents, and keeping accounts; of seeing that commons -were duly and sufficiently supplied; and of governing the College -servants (over whom he had the power, with the consent of the Rector, -of appointment and dismissal). - -(_c_) The Key-keeper (_claviger_) was to keep one of the three keys -with which the Treasury was locked, and one of the three keys of the -chest in the Treasury which contained the College money, the other keys -of these sets being in the charge of the Rector and Subrector. This -“chest of three keys” corresponds to the balance to the credit of the -College at its bankers and its investments in the public stocks; in it -were placed any surplus money or donations to meet sudden calls for -payment or to wait investment; and the idea of appointing a key-keeper -was that the chest might never be approached by any person at random -or singly, but always by responsible officers, protected against -themselves by the presence of others. - -(7) The Fellows were strictly required to reside in Oxford and within -College. During the Long Vacation they might be absent from College for -six weeks; at other times not for more than two days, without special -leave: the Rector and Subrector had, however, general directions given -them in the statutes not to be niggardly in granting leave in cases -where the presence of the applicant was required by no College duties. - -On several occasions of the visitation of the city by the plague, this -requirement of residence was relaxed; and the Fellows were permitted -to have all their allowances if they lived in common at some place -near Oxford. Thus, in the pestilence of 1535, commons were allowed to -the Rector, Subrector, and five Fellows in residence at Launton, for a -fortnight in some cases, for a month in others; and in that of 1538, -commons were allowed to the Rector, Subrector, and twelve Fellows in -residence at Gosford (near Kidlington), during a period of no less than -fifteen weeks. - -During Elizabeth’s reign, leaves of absence become frequent and -continuous, and are practically equivalent to non-residence. The -Fellows in this reign, and later, developed a bad habit of asking for -leave when their turn for disputing, or other duties, came round; and -several Visitors’ Injunctions are directed against granting leaves -unless a substitute has been provided to perform all duties. - -From this statement of the duties of the Fellows, we pass on to discuss -their emoluments. These can best be understood if we group them -together under separate heads. - -(_a._) Commons (_communiæ_), the weekly allowance for food at the -common table in the hall of the College, and at the regular time of -meals. Rotheram provided that in each week there should be allowed for -each Fellow in residence (counting the Rector as a Fellow), the sum -of sixteen-pence; fixing the allowance at that amount, and not more, -because, as he says, “clerks” should avoid luxury. - -Several festivals of the Church’s year were to be honoured by an -addition to the ordinary table-allowance. In the weeks in which the -following Holy-days occurred, the allowance for commons for each Fellow -was to be increased by the sum named:--Epiphany (6th Jan.), 4_d._; -Purification of Mary (Feb. 2nd), 2_d._; _Carnis privium_ (Septuagesima -Sunday), 2_d._; Annunciation of Mary (25th Mar.), 2_d._; Easter, -8_d._; Ascension, 4_d._; Whitsun day, 8_d._; Corpus Christi, 4_d._; -St. Mildred (13th July), 2_d._; Assumption of Mary (15th Aug.), 2_d._; -Nativity of Mary (8th Sept.), 2_d._; Michaelmas (29th Sept.), 2_d._; -dedication of St. Michael’s Church (in Oct.), 2_d._; All Saints’ Day -(1st Nov.), 4_d._; dedication of All Saints’ Church (in Nov.), 4_d._; -Conception of Mary (8th Dec.), 2_d._; Christmas, 8_d._ - -An incidental, and therefore very striking, indication of the plagues -which then infected the country is the care the statutes take to -provide for cases of leprosy or other noisome disease. The Fellow so -afflicted is to live away from the College, and to receive yearly forty -shillings in lieu of all allowances. - -(_b._) Salary (_salarium_), payments in money. Rotheram made no grants -for these, except to the Rector and the College officers; but he gave -liberty to other benefactors to make them. The first distinct mention -of such grants is in 1537, when Edmund Darby directs that 3_s._ 4_d._ -shall be paid annually to each Fellow, and 6_s._ 8_d._ to the Rector. -The dividends of the College rents, after payment of all charges, known -as “provision,” date no doubt from a very early period, but their -history cannot now be traced. - -(_c._) Livery (_vestura_), allowance for clothing. For this also -Rotheram made no provision, except to permit it if given by later -benefactors. Edmund Audley, Bishop of Sarum, in giving his benefaction -in 1518, directed that forty shillings per annum should be allowed _pro -robis_ to the Rector, and to each of the four senior Fellows. - -(_d._) The Fellows in common were entitled to the services of the -common servants; for which see below. - -(_e._) The Fellows were entitled to have rooms (_cameræ_) rent-free. -These were to be chosen, according to seniority, on the May chapter. -About 1600 we find that along with his room, the Fellow received also -the attic (“loft,” or “cock-loft”) over it, into which he might put a -tenant from whom he might receive rent. How far this custom had come -down from antiquity we have no means of saying. - -(_f._) Obits (_obitus_), allowances for being present at Mass on the -anniversary-day of a benefactor. A considerable benefactor invariably -made a bargain with the College, that his name should be kept in -remembrance, and his soul’s health prayed for in a special Mass, yearly -on the anniversary of his death, or, if that should clash with some -very solemn season of the Church’s year, on the nearest convenient day. -To insure the presence of the Rector and Fellows, he generally ordered -that each Fellow present at the Commemoration Service should receive a -stipulated sum, which was called by the same name as the day itself, an -“obit.” - -The following are the dates of the obits in Lincoln College, and -the amount paid to each Fellow; the Rector as celebrant, receiving -in each case double the amount which a Fellow received:--Jan. 10th, -Edward Darby, 1_s._; Jan. 16th, Bishop Beckington, 6_d._; Feb. 23rd, -Archdeacon Southam, 1_s._; March 21st, John Crosby, 8_d._; March 26th, -Dean Forest, 1_s._; April 11th, Cardinal Beaufort, 8_d._; May 29th, -Rotheram, the second founder, 1_s._; Aug. 23rd, Bishop Audley, 1_s._; -Oct. 10th, Bishop William Smith, 1_s._; Oct. 29th, William Dagvill, -1_s._; Nov. 16th, William Bate, 6_d._--all of them early benefactors. -The obit of the first founder, Fleming, was fixed for Jan. 25th; but no -allowances made for it, gratitude alone being strong enough to ensure -the attendance of all the Fellows. - -At the Reformation, the celebration of Mass and, consequently, the -observance of these anniversary services in the form directed by -the statutes, became illegal, and the chapel services ceased. The -allowances still continued to be paid to each Fellow who was present in -College on the particular day, the test of “presence” being now dining -in hall at the ordinary hour of dinner. - -(_g._) Pittances (_pietantia_). Besides the sum given to the Rector and -each Fellow on a benefactor’s anniversary day, it is sometimes directed -that a sum shall be paid to them in common for “a pittance,” _i. e._ -as I suppose, to provide a better dinner on that day. Thus Cardinal -Beaufort gave a pittance of 3_s._ 4_d._; Rotheram, one of 2_s._; Edward -Darby, one of 3_s._ 4_d._ - -(III) The Chaplains were four in number. Two were to serve the churches -of All Saints and St. Michael in Oxford, one of whom must be of the -diocese of York, the other of the diocese of Lincoln. They were to be -appointed by the Rector, and to be removed by him when he chose; and -each to receive from the College a stipend of £5 per annum. A third -Chaplain was to serve the church of Twyford under the same conditions, -except that his stipend was to be paid by the Rector; a fourth was to -serve the church of Combe Longa. - -It was clearly no part of the founder’s intention that the chaplaincies -should be served by the Fellows: and we find, down to the Civil War -and the Commonwealth, instances of Chaplains who were not Fellows. -But after the Restoration, when £5 per annum no longer represented a -reasonable year’s income, there was a growing feeling that it was for -the honour of the College that the duties of Chaplain of All Saints, -St. Michael’s, and Combe should be undertaken by Fellows. And so long -as there were Fellows in orders enough for the duties, this was done. -In the last half century, recognizing the changed circumstances of the -times, the College has provided a more adequate endowment for each of -its four chaplaincies. - -(IV) The Servants. Rotheram’s statutes provided that the Rector and -each Fellow should have free of charge his share of the services of the -“common” servants (_i. e._ of the College servants). These were (1) the -manciple, whose duty it was to buy in provisions and distribute them in -College; (2) the cook; (3) the barber;[176] (4) the laundress. From an -account-book of 1591, it appears that the salary of the manciple and of -the cook was £1 6_s._ 8_d._ per annum; of the barber, 10_s._; and of -the laundress £2. - -There was also the bible-clerk (_bibliotista_, contracted _bita_), -who was to be the Rector’s servant when he was in residence. At -dinner in hall he was to read, from the Bible, or some expositor, or -some other instructive book, a portion appointed by the Rector or -Subrector; and at dinner and supper he was to wait at the Fellows’ -table. For these services he was to receive food and drink; a room; -and washing and shaving (the latter referring to the tonsure probably, -and not suggesting that he was old enough to grow a beard). Different -benefactors made additions to his emoluments; and at last, until -divided by the 1855 statutes into two “Rector’s Scholarships,” the -Bible-clerkship was the best paid office in College, being worth three -times the Subrectorship, twice the Bursarship, or once and a half a -Tutorship. - -(V) The Commoners, or Sojourners (_commensales seu sojornantes_). -Almost from the first there had been graduates resident in College, -attracted by its quiet and by its social life, but not on the -foundation, and therefore receiving no allowances from the College. -Rotheram’s statutes provided for their discipline, directing that -they must take part in the disputations of the Fellows, and so on. -Undergraduates are by implication excluded; and this presumption is -increased to a certainty by the fact that no provision is made in the -statutes for tuition. - -In its beginnings, therefore, Lincoln College differs from our modern -conceptions of a College alike in its aims and in its constitution. In -all external features, and partially also in its domestic arrangements, -it resembles a monastic house; but it differs from a convent in two -important, though not obvious, points; first, that its inmates are -not bound by a rule, and are free to depart from the College into -the wider service of the Church; secondly, that the duty of prayer -for benefactors and the Christian dead is co-ordinate with two other -duties, the duty of serving certain churches, and the duty of studying -for study’s sake and for the truth. We have next to inquire how the -College changed its original character, and was made, like other Oxford -Colleges, a place of residence for undergraduates, with a body of -Fellows engaged in tuition. This was one of the indirect results of the -Reformation. - -Under Henry VIII., Edward VI., and Elizabeth, the old freedom of -the University was taken away, lest, if the immunities of the place -continued, Oxford should become an asylum for disaffected persons.[177] -No undergraduate was to be allowed in the University, unless he had -the protection of a graduate tutor; and residence was to be restricted -to residence within the walls of a College or Hall. There was thus -an external pressure forcing undergraduates to enter Colleges. There -was also a readiness from within the College to receive them. The -proceedings of the Reformers had been a violent shock to the adherents -of the old faith in Lincoln College; and now that the routine of chapel -services, masses, anniversaries, obits, could no longer be pursued, -these adherents devoted themselves to training up young students in -opposition to the new movement. And when, under John Underhill (Rector -1577-1590), the College was purged of the old leaven, the pressure -of poverty (which then began to be felt in the University) made the -Fellows glad to have undergraduates resident in College to keep up the -establishment and pay tuition fees. - -Unfortunately, there are no statistics of the stages of this change: -the intervals between the years in which statements of the numbers -in College occur being too great. In 1552 there were in College, the -Rector, eleven Fellows, one B.A. Commoner, and thirteen persons not -graduates, of whom some were certainly servitors, and some probably -servants. In 1575 the Rector and the greater part of the Fellows -have undergraduate pupils assigned to them in grammar and logic. In -1588 there were in College, the Rector and twelve Fellows, sixteen -undergraduate Commoners, and nine servitors. In 1746, there were -the Rector and twelve Fellows, eight Gentlemen-commoners, eighteen -Commoners, and eight Servitors. - -What provision was made for their instruction? - -From about 1592 the College appointed annually these instructors -for its undergraduates: (_a_) two “Moderators,” to preside over the -disputations in “Philosophy” and in “Logic” (occasionally when the -College was full, an additional “Moderator” was appointed in Logic); -(_b_) a Catechist, or theological instructor. Also, from 1615, a -lecturer in Greek, annually appointed, was added. Of these the -catechetical lecture disappears after 1642; the others continued to -be annually filled up till 1856, but for many years these had been -merely nominal appointments, the work of tuition devolving on regularly -appointed Tutors, as in other Colleges. But at what date these last had -been introduced into Lincoln College, is nowhere stated. In some few -years, exceptional appointments are made; as, for example, in 1624 a -Fellow is appointed to teach Hebrew; in 1708, £6 per annum is paid to -Philip Levi, the Hebrew master. - -Among these lecturers two may be noted. In 1607, and again in 1609 and -1610, Robert Sanderson was Logic lecturer; and began that vigorous -course of Logic, which was published in 1615, and long dominated the -Schools of Oxford: indeed, its indirect influence survived into the -present half century, if, as Rector Tatham wrote to Dean Cyril Jackson, -“Aldrich’s logic is cribbed from Sanderson’s.” In 1615 Sanderson was -Catechist, and perhaps at that time turned his attention to those -questions of casuistry, in which he was to gain enduring fame. John -Wesley was appointed to give the Logic and Greek lectures in 1727, -1728, 1730; and the Philosophy and Greek lectures in 1731, 1732, and -1733. - -What provision was made for the maintenance of undergraduates in the -College? - -In 1568, Mrs. Joan Traps, widow of Robert Traps, goldsmith of London, -bequeathed to the College lands at Whitstable in Kent for the -maintenance of four poor scholars. One scholar was to be nominated -from Sandwich School by the Mayor and Jurats of that town, but not -to be admitted unless the College thought him fit; in defect of such -nomination, Lincoln College was to fill this place up (as it did -the other three) from any grammar school in England. Each of these -four scholars was to receive fifty-three shillings and fourpence -half-yearly. Mrs. Traps was also, in her husband’s name, a benefactor -to Caius College, Cambridge, in which College their portraits hang. -Descendants of R. Traps’ brother are still found in Lancashire, -Catholics; and one of them has told me his belief that the Traps had -bought Church lands at the dissolution of the monasteries, intending -to return them to the Church when the nation was again settled on its -old lines; but this hope failing, devoted them to education,[178] as -so many other conscientious purchasers of Church lands did. If this -be so, it is fitting that the first recorded Traps’ Scholar, William -Harte (elected 25th May, 1571), should have been one of those sufferers -for the old faith, whose cruel and barbarous murders are so dark a -stain on the “spacious times” of Elizabeth. Mrs. Joyce Frankland, -daughter of the Traps, augmented the stipend of these “scholars.” She -was afterwards a considerable benefactress to Brasenose College, and a -most munificent donor to Caius College, Cambridge. Is she also to be -numbered among those “offended benefactors” who have been mentioned -above? Or had Lincoln College in her time been “reformed”? These four -Traps’ scholars,[179] commonly called the “Scholars of the House” -(being distinguished, as I suppose, by that name from the servitors -maintained privately by any Fellow), were for a century the only -undergraduates in Lincoln College in receipt of any endowment. - -In 1640, Thomas Hayne left £6 per annum in trust to the corporation -of Leicester for the maintenance of two scholars in Lincoln College -to be elected by the Mayor, Recorder, and Aldermen of that city. The -corporation received this benefaction, but never sent any scholar to -the College. Numerous educational benefactions throughout England were -lost, like this, in the anarchy of the Civil War. - -In 1655, a Chancery suit was begun against Anthony Foxcrofte, who had -destroyed a codicil of Charles Greenwood, Rector of Thornhill and -Wakefield, by which two Fellowships (or perhaps Scholarships) were -bestowed on Lincoln College. What the issue of the suit was, I cannot -say; nothing, certainly, came to the College. - -About 1670, Edmund Parboe left a rent-charge of £10 per annum issuing -out of the Pelican Inn in Sandwich, of which £4 was to be paid to the -master of the grammar-school there, £1 to the Mayor and Juratts for -wine “when they keep their ordinary there,” £5 to Lincoln College for -the increase of the scholarship from Sandwich school; if no scholar is -in College, it is to be funded till one is sent, and the arrears paid -to him. From that date the corporation of Sandwich never nominated a -scholar. I suspect the Mayor and Juratts treated the £5, like the £1, -as a _pour boire_. - -May the College still hope that the towns of Leicester and Sandwich, or -some one for them, will remember the long arrears of these endowments, -thus diverted from education? Even at simple interest, they would be -now a great benefaction; and at compound interest, how great! - -Later Scholarships and Exhibitions were founded by Rectors Marshall -(four, in 1688), Crewe (twelve, 1717), Hutchins (several, 1781), -Radford (several, 1851); also by Mrs. Tatham, widow of Rector Tatham -(one, 1847). In 1857, Henry Usher Matthews, formerly Commoner of the -College, founded a Scholarship in Lincoln College, and an Exhibition -in Shrewsbury School to be held in Lincoln College: but the Public -Schools Commissioners unjustly took the latter from the College. Since -that date no Scholarship benefaction has come to the College; but -Scholarships and Exhibitions have been created from time to time, under -the provisions of the Statutes of 1855, out of suspended Fellowships. - -The consideration of this change in the aims of the College has led us -beyond the point to which we had come in its annals; it is therefore -necessary to go back, and pass rapidly in review its post-Reformation -history. - -John Cottisford, the eighth Rector of the College (elected in March -1518-19), resigned on 7th Jan., 1538-9, probably[180] in dismay at the -course of events in the nation. His successor, Hugh Weston, elected on -8th Jan., was possibly supposed to be on the reforming side; for he was -undisturbed by Edward VI.’s Commissioners; but had to resign in 1555 -to the Visitors appointed by Cardinal Pole. Christopher Hargreaves, -elected on 24th Aug., 1555, and confirmed in his place by Cardinal -Pole’s Visitors, died on 15th Oct., 1558. His successor, Henry Henshaw -or Heronshaw, was hardly elected on 24th Oct., when the hopes of the -Romanist party were shattered. The College register, in the greatness -of its anxiety, breaks, on this one occasion, the silence it observes -as to affairs outside the College.[181] “In the year of our Lord 1558, -in November, died the lady of most holy memory, Mary, Queen of England, -and Reginald Poole, Cardinal and Archbishop of Canterbury; the body -of the former was buried in Westminster, the body of the latter in -his cathedral church of Canterbury, both on the same day, namely 14th -December. At this date the following were Rector and Fellows of Lincoln -College,” and then follows a list of them. Clearly the writer of this -note did not look forward to remaining long in College. Nor did he; -within two years Henshaw had to resign to Queen Elizabeth’s Visitors. -Francis Babington, who had just been made Master of Balliol by these -Visitors, was transferred to the Rectorship of Lincoln. In this -appointment we can detect the sinister influence which was to direct -elections at Lincoln for some time to come; Babington was chaplain -to Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester, Chancellor of the University -after 1564. The election was in flagrant violation of the Statutes -which required that the Rector should be chosen from the Fellows or -ex-Fellows of the College. But it was the policy of the Court to break -College traditions, by thrusting outsiders into the chief government: -the same thing was done in other Colleges, the case of Lincoln being -peculiar only in the frequency of the intrusion. Doubts began to be -cast on Babington’s sincerity; he was accused of secretly favouring -Romanism; and in 1563 he found it advisable to betake himself beyond -sea.[182] Leicester was ready with another of his chaplains, John -Bridgwater, who had been Fellow of Brasenose, and was not statutably -eligible for the Rectorship of Lincoln. Again the Court was mistaken in -its man. Under Bridgwater the College became a Romanist seminary, and -continued so for eleven years; and then Bridgwater had to follow his -predecessor across the seas, retiring to Douay, where, Latinising his -name into “Aquapontanus,” he became famous as a theologian. He is still -held in honour among his co-religionists, and I remember several visits -paid to the College in recent years by admirers of his, in hopes of -seeing a portrait of him (but the College has none) or his handwriting -(which we have). Still another of his chaplains was thrust into Lincoln -College by the over-powerful Leicester; this time John Tatham, Fellow -of Merton. But Tatham’s Rectorship was destined to be a brief one: -elected in July 1574, he was buried in All Saints’ Church on 20th Nov., -1576. - -Then there took place a very remarkable contest, six candidates -seeking the Rectorship. Only one, John Gibson, Fellow since 1571, was -statutably qualified; although of only six years’ standing as a Fellow -he was still senior Fellow, a fact eloquent as to the removal of the -older Fellows from the College. Edmund Lilly, of Magd. Coll., another -candidate, relied apparently on his popularity in the University. -The other four candidates relied on compulsion from outside, William -Wilson, of Mert. Coll., being recommended by the Archbishop of -Canterbury, while the Chancellor (Lord Leicester) and the Bishops of -Lincoln and Rochester tried to secure the election of their respective -Chaplains. Leicester’s candidate, John Underhill, was specially -unacceptable to the College, having been removed from his Fellowship at -New College by the Bishop of Winchester (the Visitor there), because -of some malpractices with the College moneys. The Fellows elected John -Gibson; the Bishop of Lincoln refused to admit him. Leicester wrote -threatening letters to the College; summoned several of the Fellows to -London, and browbeat them there. Then, thinking he had now gained his -point, he proceeded to frighten off the other candidates, in order to -leave a clear field for Underhill. The Fellows again elected Gibson; -and the Bishop of Lincoln again refused to admit him. Then the Fellows -elected Wilson; but the Bishop refused to admit him. So that, there -being no help for it, they met again on 22nd June, 1577, and elected -Underhill. - -These proceedings caused great indignation in the University; and a -petition was drawn up, worded in very strong terms, entreating the -Archbishop of Canterbury to undertake the defence of the University -against the “iniquity, wrong, and violence” which had been done. This -was signed by resident B.D.’s and M.A.’s, and presented to his Grace, -who passed it on to Leicester. Leicester thereupon wrote a long letter -to Convocation, trying to justify his action, and threatening to resign -his Chancellorship of the University if further attacked in this matter. - -Underhill’s first step after his election was to begin a new register, -and to tear out of the old register all records of the proceedings -since the death of Tatham; so that the only entry in the College -books concerning this controversy is that Underhill was “unanimously -elected.” Leicester visited the College in 1585, and the Latin -congratulatory verses on that occasion are among the earliest printed -of Oxford contributions to that particularly dull form of literature. -Underhill remained rector till 1590. By that time the see of Oxford -had been vacant twenty years; and, as the leases of the episcopal -estates were running out, Sir Francis Walsingham required a bishop who -would make new leases and give him a share of the fines. He selected -Underhill for this purpose, who was consecrated Bishop of Oxford in -December 1589, and resigned the Rectorship of the College in 1590. His -patron, having no further use for him after the renewal of the leases, -neglected him; and Underhill died in poverty and disgrace in May 1592. - -Leicester being now dead, the College at this vacancy was left to -choose its own head; and Richard Kilby, Fellow since 1578, was elected -sixteenth rector on 10th December, 1590. Kilby’s Rectorship proved one -continuous domestic struggle, which has left its mark in the College -register in scored-out pages and blotted entries, as plainly as an -actual battle leaves its mark in fields of grain trampled down by -contending armies. The question was about the number of Fellows. In -Underhill’s Rectorship the College appears to have been impoverished, -and unable to pay the full body of Fellows their allowances. Kilby’s -policy was to leave the Fellowships vacant, in order to keep up the -income of the present holders; the opposition in College desired to -fill up the Fellowships and to submit to a reduction of stipend all -round. - -In April 1592 the number of Fellows had fallen to nine. On 24th April -three Fellows were elected; this election was quashed by the Visitor -on 8th December of the same year. But the Fellows returned to the -charge, and elected three Fellows on 15th December, and five others -on 16th December, 1592; so that in 1593 the College consists of the -Rector and the full number of Fellows (_i. e._ fifteen). Vacancies -occur rapidly, the Fellowships being so small in value. In 1596, and -again in 1599, elections of one Fellow are made, are appealed against, -but confirmed by the Visitor. In 1600 the number of Fellows had again -fallen as low as ten, and the Fellows wished to proceed to an election; -but the Rector (Kilby) tried to prevent their doing so by retiring to -the country. The Subrector, (Edmund Underhill) called a meeting, and -on 3rd November, 1600, the Fellows, in the Rector’s absence, elected -into two vacancies. Kilby induced the Visitor to quash these elections; -Edmund Underhill appealed to the Archbishop of Canterbury as primate of -the southern province. This was against the statutes, which directed -that no Fellow should invoke any other judge than the Visitor; and on -this ground, on 4th May, 1602, Kilby procured Underhill’s expulsion. -At the end of 1605 there were only five Fellows remaining; by 2nd May, -1606, two more had resigned. On the next day the Rector and the three -Fellows remaining elected eight new Fellows, the last of the eight -being certainly not the least, but the most illustrious Lincoln name of -the century, Robert Sanderson, the prince of casuists. - -The years which follow, from this election to the breaking out of -the Civil War, present two aspects. Externally tokens of prosperity -are not wanting. The buildings were considerably increased. In 1610 -Sir Thomas Rotheram, probably the same who had been Fellow from 1586 -to 1593 and Bursar[183] in 1592, and apparently of kin to the second -Founder,[184] built the west side of the chapel quadrangle. The chapel -itself, with its beautiful glass (said to be the work of an artist -Abbott, brother of the Archbishop), was the gift of John Williams, -Bishop of Lincoln and Visitor of the College. Bishop Williams at the -same time (1628-1631) built the east side of the chapel quadrangle. The -work cost more than he had promised to give, and the College had to -complete it at its own charges; £90 being spent on this work in 1629, -“as being all the sum that my lord our benefactor did require or the -College could spare.” It is curious to find[185] the same benefactor -doing exactly the same thing in the fixed sum he gave (and would not -increase) for building the library at St. John’s College in Cambridge. -If we turn, however, to the domestic annals of the College during -this period we find an unlovely picture of turbulence and disorder. -Fellows and Commoners alike are accused of boorish insolence, of -swinish intemperance, of quarrelling and fighting. Bursars mismanage -their trust and fail to render account of the College moneys they have -received. Fellows try to defraud the College by marrying in secret and -retaining their Fellowships. Two or three of the less scandalous scenes -will be sufficient to indicate the violence of the times. On 20th -November, 1634, Thomas Goldsmith, B.A., had to read a public apology in -chapel for “a most cruel and barbarous assault” on William Carminow, an -undergraduate. In December 1634 Thomas Smith, an M.A. commoner, made -“a desperate and barbarous assault” on Nicholas North, another M.A. -commoner, in the room of the latter. The same Thomas Smith a month -before had been ordered by the Rector “to take his dogs[186] out of the -College,” which order he had treated with contempt. In October 1636 -Richard Kilby and John Webberley, two Fellows, fell out and fought; and -“Mr. Kilbye’s face was sore bruised and beaten.” The College ordered -Webberley “to pay the charge of the surgeon for healing of Mr. Kilbye’s -face.” - -We must pass very hastily over the period from 1641 to the Restoration, -not because the annals of Lincoln are lacking in interest during -these years, but because space presses and the chief incidents have -been noted in Wood’s _History of the University_ and in Burrows’ -_Register of the Parliamentary Visitation_. Paul Hood, the Rector, -being a Puritan, kept his place under the Commonwealth, and having -been constitutionally elected before the Civil War, retained it at the -Restoration. Ten Fellows were ejected by the Parliamentary Visitors, -and ten put into their place, at least six of them being persons of -unsatisfactory character. At the Restoration Hood got the King’s -Commissioners to eject those of the ten who remained, and seven Fellows -were elected in their place, the only name of interest among these -being that of Henry Foulis, famous in his own age for his violent and -bulky invectives against Presbyterianism and Romanism. - -Lincoln College was singularly fortunate during the latter half of -the seventeenth and for the greater part of the eighteenth centuries. -Hood, at the Restoration, was in extreme old age, and left the whole -management of the College to Nathaniel Crewe (Subrector 1664-1668), -so that it fairly escaped the break-down in manners, morals, and -studies which the Restoration brought to many Colleges. Crewe, after -a short Rectorship of four years (1668-1672), was raised to the -Episcopal Bench; and at the close of his long life proved our greatest -benefactor. When he resigned Crewe used his influence to get Thomas -Marshall elected Rector, a good scholar and a good governor; who, on -his death in 1685, left his estate to the College. His successor, -Fitz-herbert Adams, was also a considerable benefactor. Of John Morley -and Euseby Isham, who followed, John Wesley speaks in the highest -terms. Richard Hutchins, twenty-third Rector (1755-1781), was a model -disciplinarian and an excellent man of business; and, following -Marshall’s example, left his estate for the endowment of scholarships. - -During this happy period much was done to improve the College, which -can only be touched on in the briefest outline here. In 1662 John Lord -Crewe of Steane (father of Nathaniel) converted the old chapel--which -since the consecration of the new chapel on 15th September, 1631, -had lain empty--into a library, which it still remains, and changed -the library into a set of rooms. In 1662 the room under the library -westwards was set aside as a room where the Fellows might have their -common fires and hold their College meetings;[187] it is still the -Fellows’ morning-room. In 1684 the common-room was wainscotted at a -cost of £90, Dr. John Radcliffe subscribing £10, and George Hickes -and John Kettlewell each £5. In 1686 Fitz-herbert Adams spent £470 -on repairing and beautifying the chapel. In 1697-1700 the hall was -wainscotted at a cost of £270, to which Lord Crewe gave £100. Rector -Hutchins bought from Magdalen College some of the houses between the -College and All Saints’ Church, and left money to purchase the others, -so as to form the present College garden. - -During this period also the roll of the Fellows received some of its -more famous names. The two eminent non-jurors, George Hickes and John -Kettlewell; the celebrated physician, John Radcliffe; John Potter, -whose Greek scholarship promoted him to the see of Canterbury; and John -Wesley,[188] by and by to win a name only less famous than that of -Wycliffe in the history of religion in England, may be cited. - -The long period of prosperity which Lincoln College had enjoyed -during the later part of the seventeenth and the earlier part of the -eighteenth centuries was followed in the end of the eighteenth and the -beginning of the nineteenth centuries by a period of decline, during -which the College had its full share in the general stagnation of the -University, and was chiefly notable for the grotesque eccentricities -of its rector, Edward Tatham (Rector 1792-1834). Tatham, an M.A. of -Queen’s College, had been elected into a Yorkshire Fellowship at -Lincoln in 1782. Shortly after his election he came into conflict with -the Rector (John Horner) over a number of points in the interpretation -of the statutes; and after several appeals to the Visitor, was -successful in his contention. In 1790 he distinguished himself by the -ponderous learning, and the vigorous, if coarse, style of his Bampton -Lectures, _The Chart and Scale of Truth by which to find the cause -of Error_ (published in 1790 in two volumes; a copy in the College -library has additional MS. notes by the author). In March 1792 he was -elected Rector, and one of his first achievements was the use he made -of his old practice in controversy over the statutes to obtain from -the Visitor an unstatutable augmentation of the stipend of the Rector. -In the old obits, the Rector, being celebrant, had been assigned -double the allowance of any Fellow; and in elections, according to an -almost universal custom in Oxford Colleges, his vote counted for two. -By emphasizing these points and suppressing contradictory evidence, -Tatham persuaded the Visitor to decree that for the future the Rector’s -Fellowship should receive double of _all_ the allowances of an ordinary -Fellowship. Tatham was known as a forcible but most unconventional -preacher; and one phrase of his, used in the University pulpit,[189] -has become almost proverbial, that namely in which he wished that “all -the Jarman[190] philosophers were at the bottom of the Jarman ocean,” -forgetting in the heat of his rhetoric to make it plain to his audience -whether he meant the writers or their writings. In University business -Tatham was at war with the Hebdomadal Board, and used to brow-beat its -members, accusing them of “intrigues, cabals, and subterfuges.” He was -therefore well-hated by many of his contemporaries, and a great subject -of those pasquils and lampoons which, orally and in writing, circulated -freely in the University. In several of these Tatham had been compared -in features and disposition to the “devil,” who, after the fashion of -the similar grotesque at Lincoln Cathedral, “looked over Lincoln” from -his niche on the quadrangle-side of the gate-tower. Irritated at this, -Tatham ordered the leaden figure to be taken down.[191] Then came out -a lampoon, longer and more bitter than any before, in which the wit -consists in making the word “devil” occur as often as possible in every -quatrain, and the point is to suggest that when Tatham was returning -from dining out (“full of politics, learning, and port was his pate”) -the devil, tired of standing so long inactive, had flown off with him -into space; where leaving him, the devil returned to establish himself -in person in the Rectorship and to govern the College with the help of -“two imps, called tutors.” During the later years of his life Tatham -availed himself of the large liberty of non-residence allowed the -Rector by the then statutes, and lived chiefly in the rectory-house at -Combe. There he enjoyed the pleasures of a rough country life, farming -the glebe, and devoting himself with marked success to the rearing -of his special breed of pigs. He rarely visited Oxford; and when he -did, always brought with him in his dog-cart a pair of his pigs to be -exposed for sale in the pig-market, which was then held in High Street -beside All Saints Church. On these occasions his dress is described by -a contemporary to have been so strictly in keeping with his favourite -pursuit that he ran no risk of being mistaken for a Doctor of Divinity -or the head of a College. There was, however, one occasion on which -Tatham came out in his “scarlet,” with great effect. The College had -some rights in the naming of the master of Skipton Grammar School, -Yorkshire. On occasion of a vacancy the local governors were disposed -to dispute the claim. Tatham went north, at the previous stage put on -his Doctor’s robes, drove into Skipton attired in their splendour, and -dazzled the opposition into acknowledging the College claim. He died on -24th April, 1834, aged 84. - -As might be expected, Lincoln College did not prosper during Tatham’s -rectorship. A scholarship was lost. Sir George Wheler, a Commoner -of the College, had left in 1719 a yearly rent-charge of £10 on a -house in St. Margaret’s parish, Westminster, to certain trustees “to -pay to a poor scholar in Lincoln College that shall have been bred -up in the grammar school at Wye.” From 1735 to 1759 no payment was -made; and then the Rev. Granville Wheler, in recognition of arrears, -increased the rent-charge to £20, and directed that if no boy was sent -from Wye, the scholarship should be open to any grammar school in -England. In Horner’s and Tatham’s time the matter was neglected; and -the benefaction is now for ever lost to the College. Again, part of -the money received from the city in payment for the grand old College -garden, which by Act of Parliament was taken to form the present -Market, was invested in Government securities; but the books were so -carelessly kept that the exact details required by the Exchequer could -not afterwards be collected from them: so that part of the property of -Lincoln College is amongst those “unclaimed” dividends out of which the -new Law Courts were built. It is surely unjust that the nation should -thus make a College suffer for the negligence of one generation of its -officers. There was also great degeneracy in the _personnel_ of the -College. Oxford was then passing through that phase of hard-drinking -which within living memory still afflicted society in country places; -and from this vice Lincoln College was not exempt. Several of the -Fellows had curacies or small livings in the neighbourhood of Oxford, -to which they rode out, as represented in a well-known cartoon of the -time, on Saturday morning, returning to the College on Monday. On -Monday evening, therefore, they were all met together, and preparations -were made for a “wet night.” When the Fellows entered Common-room after -Hall, a bottle of port was standing on the side-board for each of their -number. These finished there would be a second (and as liberal) supply, -and very probably after that several of them would slip out to bring an -extra bottle from their private stores. Two instances of the _corruptio -optimi_ of the times--the degradation of men who had received a -University education--may be cited. A Fellow of Lincoln College got -into debt, and his Fellowship was sequestrated by his creditors, who -allowed him a small pittance out of its proceeds, and applied the rest -to the liquidation of his debts; he became an ordinary tramp, and died -in the casual ward at Northampton, after holding his Fellowship for -twenty-five years. An ex-Fellow, incumbent of one of the more distant -and valuable College livings, got, by his own extravagance, into the -clutches of the money-lenders, who sequestrated his living and confined -him in Oxford Debtors’ prison, where he remained year after year -till his death. When, in 1854, the new incumbent went to the living, -he found that the parishioners, unable to get anything out of their -Rector, had helped themselves from the Rectory-house; windows, doors, -staircases, floors, slates, stones had been taken away, and the ruins, -sold at auction, fetched less than £10. - -The tuition in College became of the meanest and poorest stamp. The -public lectures consisted in the lecturer hearing the men translate -without comment a few lines of Virgil or Homer in the morning; and the -informal instruction was equally paltry. One story of a Lincoln tutor -of the time may be set down here, though it is probably exceptional -and not typical. The narrator, an Archdeacon, “Venerable” not only -by title but by years, said--“I was pupil to Mr. ----, and I did not -altogether approve of his method of tuition. His method, sir, was this: -I read through with him the greater part of the second extant decade of -Livy, in which, as you are aware, the name of Hannibal not infrequently -occurs. There was a bottle of port on the table; and whenever we came -to the name of that Carthaginian general, my tutor would replenish -his glass, saying, ‘Here’s that old fellow again; we must drink his -health,’ never failing to suit the action to the word.” - -An odd incident has to be told in connection with Tatham’s death. An -examination previous to an election to a Lincoln county Fellowship -had been duly announced, and on 24th April, 1834, the candidates were -assembled in Hall waiting for the first paper. The opinion of his -contemporaries had singled out Henry Robert Harrison of Lincoln as the -favourite candidate, and it was, therefore, with some satisfaction -that the other candidates learned from one of their own number, that -the coach coming from Leicester had been overturned the day before, -and that Harrison, who was an outside passenger by it, had had his leg -broken, and would be unable to appear. The paper was now given out, -and they set to it with zest; but before they had finished it a Fellow -came in with a grave face, told them that a messenger had brought -word that the Rector had died that morning at Combe, and that, as the -College could not proceed to an election till after a new Rector had -been elected, the Fellows had decided to postpone the examination. -After Radford’s election the usual notice was given of the Fellowship -examination; Harrison was now able to come to it; and on 5th July, -1834, he was elected. - -Mention may also be made of an undergraduate of Lincoln College at this -time who was famous beyond any undergraduate of his own or subsequent -years. Robert Montgomery, then in the full enjoyment of the reputation -of being the great poet of the century, a reputation evinced by the -sale of thousands of copies of his poems, and unassailed as yet by any -whisper of adverse criticism, entered the College as Commoner on 18th -Feb., 1830. Although he put himself down in the Bible-Clerk’s book -as son of “Robert Montgomery, esquire,” he was really of very poor -parentage, and was able to come to the University only by the profits -of his pen. His undergraduate contemporaries, whether because they -believed it or not, used to assert that he was the son of Gomerie, a -well-known clown of the day. He was mercilessly persecuted in College. -Some of the forms of this persecution were little creditable to the -persecutors, and had best be left unrecorded; but one instance of a -practical joke on the victim’s egregious vanity may be noted. When -about to enter for “Smalls” in his first term, he was persuaded to go -to the Vice-Chancellor and request that a special decree should be -proposed putting off his _vivâ-voce_ till late in the vacation, “to -avoid the inconveniences likely to be caused by the crowds which might -be expected to attend the examination of that distinguished poet.” -Montgomery took a fourth class in “Literæ Humaniores” in 1834, and was -afterwards minister of Percy Chapel in London, which members of the -College used occasionally to attend to listen to his florid but not -ineffective preaching. - -John Radford, who had succeeded Tatham as Rector in 1834, was succeeded -in 1851 by James Thompson, and Thompson by Mark Pattison in 1861. -Both these elections were keenly, not to say bitterly, contested, -with a partizan spirit which has found its way into several pamphlets -and memoirs; but when the present Rector, W. W. Merry, the thirtieth -who has ruled over the College, was elected in 1884, the College -Register once more recorded an election made “_unanimi consensu omnium -suffragantium_.” He had been Fellow and Lecturer since 1859; and by his -editions of Homer and Aristophanes, had charmed wider circles of pupils -than that of the College lecture-room. - -It will be the duty of the future historian of Lincoln College -to mention with all honour the persons by whom, in these later -Rectorships, the College has reasserted its good name, which in the -beginning of the century had been somewhat tarnished; but for the -present the gratitude of members of the Society to these must remain -unexpressed in words; most of them are still alive, and we must not -praise them to their face. Of Radford, however, this much may be said, -that though not a strong governor, his care for the College, and -his munificence to it, well earned his portrait its place among the -benefactors in the College hall, and the inscription on his stone in -All Saints Church, which says that he “dearly loved his College.” - -One effect of Radford’s bounty must, however, be regretted. Under -his will the sum of £300 was expended in putting battlements on the -outer (and the earliest) quadrangle of the College, so destroying its -monastic appearance, and giving to it a castellated air foreign to the -time of its building and alien to its traditions. This was the last -step in a process of injudicious repair, which beginning about 1819 -had robbed the buildings of their quaintness and individuality. Recent -work has been more reverent for the past. In 1889 the College removed -the lath-and-plaster wagon-roof in the hall and restored to view the -fine chestnut timbers of the original building. The liberality of -resident and non-resident members of the College has in the present -year provided a fund to complete this restoration of the hall, and to -recover in 1891 something of the grace which it possessed in 1435, but -lost in 1699. - - - - -IX. - -ALL SOULS COLLEGE.[192] - -BY C. W. C. OMAN, M.A., FELLOW OF ALL SOULS. - - -Henry Chichele, the son of a merchant of Higham Ferrars, was one of -the first roll of scholars whom William of Wykeham nominated at the -opening of his great foundation of New College. He left Oxford with the -degree of Doctor of Laws, and soon found both ecclesiastical preferment -and a lucrative legal practice. He attached himself to the House of -Lancaster, and served Henry IV. so well that he was made Bishop of St. -Davids, and sent to represent England at the Council of Pisa. In such -favour did he stand at Court, that when Thomas Arundel, Archbishop -of Canterbury, died in the first year of Henry V., the young king -appointed Chichele to succeed him. - -For the long term of thirty years Henry Chichele held the Primacy of -all England, and played no small part in the governance of the realm. -The two main characteristics of his policy, whatever may be urged in -his defence, were most unfortunate: he was a stout supporter of the -unhappy war with France, and he was a weak defender of the liberties of -the Church of England against Papal aggression. History remembers him -as the ambassador who urged so hotly the preposterous claims of Henry -V. on the French throne, and as the first Primate who refused to accept -the Archbishopric from the King and the Chapter, till he had obtained a -dispensation and a Bull of Provision from the Pope. - -However great may have been his faults as a statesman, Chichele (like -his successor Laud) was throughout his life a liberal and consistent -patron of the University. He presented it with money and books, and, -mindful of what he owed to his training at New College, resolved to -copy his old master Wykeham in erecting one more well-ordered and -well-endowed house of learning, among the obscure and ill-managed halls -which still harboured the majority of the members of the University. -He first began to build a small College in St. Giles’; but this -institution--St. Bernard’s as it was called--he handed over unfinished -to the Cistercian monks, in whose possession it remained till the -Reformation, when it became the nucleus round which Sir Thomas White -built up his new foundation of St. John’s. - -Chichele’s later and more serious scheme for establishing a College -was not taken up till 1437, when he had occupied the Archiepiscopal -see for twenty-three years, and was already past the age of seventy. -It was one of the darkest moments of the wretched French war; the -great Duke of Bedford had died two years before, and Paris had been -for twelve months in the hands of the French. The old Archbishop, all -whose heart had been in the struggle, and who knew that he himself was -more responsible for its commencement than any other subject of the -Crown, must have spent his last years in unceasing regrets. Perhaps -he may have felt some personal remorse when he reflected on his own -part in the furthering of the war, but certainly--whether he felt his -responsibility or not--the waste of English lives during the last -twenty years lay heavy on his soul. Hence it came that his new college -became a chantry as well as a place of education--the inmates were to -be devoted as well _ad orandum_ as _ad studendum_--hence also, we can -hardly doubt, came its name. For, as its charter drawn by Henry VI. -proceeds to recite--the prayers of the community were to be devoted, -“not only for our welfare and that of our godfather the Archbishop, -while alive, and for our souls when we shall have gone from this light, -but also for the souls of the most illustrious Prince Henry, late -King of England, of Thomas late Duke of Clarence our uncle, of the -Dukes, Earls, Barons, Knights, Esquires, and other noble subjects of -our father and ourself who fell in the wars for the Crown of France, -as also for the souls of all the faithful departed.” Not unwisely -therefore has the piety of the present generation filled the niches -of Chichele’s magnificent reredos with the statues of Clarence and -York, Salisbury and Talbot, Suffolk and Bedford, and others who struck -their last stroke on the fatal plains of France. Nor can we doubt that -the Archbishop’s meaning was well expressed in the name that he gave -to his foundation, which, copying the last words in the above-cited -foundation-charter, became known as the “Collegium Omnium Animarum -Fidelium Defunctorum in Oxonia.” - -To found his College, Chichele purchased a large block of small -tenements, among them several halls, forming the angle between Catte -Street and the High Street. The longer face was toward the former -street, the frontage to “the High” being less than half that which -lay along the narrower thoroughfare. The ground lay for the most -part within the parish of St. Mary’s, with a small corner projecting -into that of St. Peter in the East. The buildings which Chichele -proceeded to erect were very simple in plan. They consisted of a single -quadrangle with a cloister behind it, and did not occupy more than half -the ground which had been purchased: the rest, where Hawkesmore’s twin -towers and Codrington’s library now stand, formed, in the founder’s -time, and for 250 years after, a small orchard and garden. Chichele’s -main building, the present “front quadrangle,” remains more entirely as -the founder left it than does any similar quadrangle in Oxford. Except -that some seventeenth century hand has cut square the cusped tops of -its windows, it still bears its original aspect unchanged. The north -side is formed by the chapel; the south contains the gate-tower with -its muniment-room above, and had the Warden’s lodgings in its eastern -angle; the west side was devoted entirely to the Fellows’ rooms, as -was also the whole of the east side, save the central part of its -first floor, where the original library was situate. Into space which -now furnishes seventeen small sets of rooms, the forty Fellows of the -original foundation were packed, together with their two chaplains, -their porter, and their small establishment of servants. - -To the north of this quadrangle lay the cloister, a small square, -two of whose sides were formed by an arcade with open perpendicular -windows, much like New College cloister; the third by the chapel; while -the fourth was occupied by the College hall, an unpretentious building -standing exactly at right angles to the site of the modern hall. The -cloister-quadrangle’s size may be judged from the fact that the chapel -formed one entire side of it. It took up not more than a quarter of -the present back-quadrangle, and was surrounded to north and east -by the garden and orchard of which we have already spoken. For many -generations it formed the burial-ground of the Fellows, and on several -occasions of late years, when trenches have been dug across the turf -of the new quadrangle, the bones of fifteenth and sixteenth century -members of the College have been found lying there undisturbed. To -conclude the account of Chichele’s buildings, it must be added that on -the east side of the hall the kitchen and storehouses of the College -made a small irregular excrescence into the garden; their situation is -now occupied by that part of the present hall which lies nearest the -door. - -All Chichele’s work was on a small scale save his chapel, on which he -lavished special care. His reredos, preserved for two centuries behind -a coat of plaster, still remains to witness to his good taste; but its -original aspect, blazing with scarlet, gold, and blue, must have been -strangely different from that which the nineteenth century knows. Of -the figures which adorned it a part only can be identified: at the -top was the Last Judgment, of which a considerable fragment was found -_in situ_ when the plaster was cleared away, with its inscription, -“Surgite mortui, venite ad judicium” still plainly legible. Immediately -above the altar was the Crucifixion; the cross and the wings of the -small ministering angels of the modern reproduction being actually -parts of the old sculpture. The carver, Richard Tillott, who executed -the work, mentions, in his account of expenses sent in for payment -to Chichele, “two great stone images over the altar”; these may very -probably have been the founder and King Henry VI.; and the restorers of -our own generation ventured to fill the two largest niches with their -representations. How the central and side portions of the reredos were -occupied is unknown; but it would seem that the founder did not leave -every niche full, as fifty years after his death, Robert Este, a Fellow -of the College, left £21 18_s._ 4_d._ for the completing of the images -over the high altar. - -In addition to the high altar, the chapel contained no less than seven -side altars; where they were placed it is a little difficult to see, -as the stalls bear every mark of being contemporary with the founder, -and extend all along the sides of the chapel from the altar-steps to -the screen. Probably then the smaller altars--of which we know that -one was dedicated to the four Latin Fathers--must have been all, or -nearly all, placed in the ante-chapel. The windows, both in the chapel -and ante-chapel, were filled with excellent glass; all that of the -chapel has disappeared, but in the ante-chapel there is much good -work remaining. The most interesting window contains an admirable set -of historical figures; the founder, his masters Henry V. and Henry -VI., John of Gaunt, and several more being in excellent preservation; -but this was not originally placed in the chapel, and seems to have -belonged to the old library. The other windows are filled with saints. - -The total cost of the foundation of the College to Chichele was about -£10,000; that sum covered not only the erection and fitting up of the -buildings, but the purchase of some of the lands for its endowment. The -two largest pieces of property which the Archbishop devoted to his new -institution were situated respectively in Middlesex and Kent. The first -estate lay around Edgeware, of which the College became lord of the -manor, and extended in the direction of Hendon and Willesden. It was -mainly under wood in the founder’s day, and formed part of the tract of -forest which covered so much of Middlesex down to the last century. The -second property consisted of a large stretch of land in Romney Marsh, -already noted as a great grazing district in the fifteenth century. -Many lesser estates lay scattered about the Midlands; they consisted in -no small part of land belonging to the alien priories, which Chichele -had assisted Henry V. to abolish, and included at least one of the -suppressed houses--Black Abbey in Shropshire. For these confiscated -estates the Archbishop paid £1000 to the Crown. - -The College as designed by Chichele contained forty Fellows; he -nominated twenty himself, and these with their Warden, Richard Andrew, -chose twenty more. By the Charter sixteen of the forty were to be -jurists--the founder remembered that he himself had taken his degree in -Laws--and twenty-four artists. As Wykeham had done before him, Chichele -took pains to obtain a Bull from the Pope to sanction and confirm his -new foundation: in this document, dated from Florence in 1439, Eugenius -IV. grants numerous spiritual privileges to the _pauperes scholares_ -of All Souls. They are excused certain fasts, freed from any parochial -control of the Vicar of St. Mary’s, permitted to bury their dead in the -precincts of the College, and even granted leave to celebrate the Mass -in their chapel in time of interdict, “but with hushed bells and closed -doors.” Chichele was such a confirmed Papalist that he took the unusual -step of sending the first Warden to Italy in person, to receive the -Bull from the Pope’s own hands. - -Nor was it only his spiritual superior that Chichele resolved to -interest in the College. When all was complete he went through the form -of handing over the foundation to his young god-son Henry VI., and of -receiving it back from the King’s hands as co-founder. Hence comes the -constant juxtaposition of their names in the prayers of the College. - -Chichele lived to see his College completely finished; in 1442 he -presided at the solemn entry of the Fellows into their new abode, and -formally delivered the statutes to Warden Andrew. Next year he died, -at the end of his eightieth year, an age almost unparalleled among the -short-lived men of the fifteenth century. His successor, Archbishop -Stafford, on taking up the office of Visitor, was pleased to grant an -indulgence of forty days to any Christian of the province of Canterbury -who should visit the chapel and there say a _Pater_ and an _Ave_ for -the souls of the faithful departed. This grant made the College a -place of not unfrequent resort for pilgrims. If a passage cited by -Professor Burrows[193] is correct, as many as 9000 wafers were consumed -in the chapel on one day in 1557. - -For the first century of the College’s existence the succession of -Wardens and Fellows was very rapid. Richard Andrew, the first head -of the foundation, resigned his post in the same year that the new -buildings were opened, on receiving ecclesiastical preferment outside -Oxford. He became Dean of York, and survived his resignation for -many years. His successor, Warden Keyes, had been the architect of -the College; he presided for three years only, and then gave place -to William Kele. Altogether in the first century of its existence -1437-1537 the College knew no less than eleven Wardens, of whom seven -resigned and only four died in harness. The Fellows were as rapid in -their succession; not unfrequently seven or eight--a full fifth of the -whole number--vacated their Fellowships in a single year; the average -annual election was about five. The shortness of their tenure of office -is easily explained; a Fellowship was not a very valuable possession, -for beyond food and lodging it only supplied its holder with the -“livery” decreed by the founder, an actual provision of cloth for his -raiment. A Fellow’s commons were fixed on the modest scale of “one -shilling a week when wheat is cheap, and sixteenpence when it is dear.” -The annual surplus from the estates was not divided up, but placed in -the College strong-box within the entrance-tower, against the day of -need. Moreover, as the Fellows were lodged two, or even in some cases -three, in each room, the accommodation can hardly have been such as to -tempt to long residence. The acceptance of preferment outside Oxford, -or even an absence of more than six months without the express leave -of the College, sufficed to vacate the Fellowship; and since every -member of the foundation was in orders, it naturally resulted that -the “jurists” drifted up to London to practice, while the “artists” -accepted country livings. Only those Fellows who were actually studying -or teaching in the University held their places for any length of time. - -There is little to tell about the first fifty years of the history -of All Souls; but it is worthy of notice that its connection--merely -nominal though it was--with its co-founder, Henry VI., brought on -trouble when the House of York came to the throne. Edward IV. pretended -to regard the endowments of the College as wrongly-alienated royal -property, and had to be appeased, not only by the insertion of his name -and that of his mother Cecily in the prayers of the College, but by -payment of a considerable fine. However, the College might congratulate -itself on an easy escape, and its pardon was ratified when, some years -later, its head, Warden Poteman, was made envoy to Scotland, and -afterwards promoted to be Archdeacon of Cleveland. - -In the reign of Henry VII., when the Renaissance began to make itself -felt in Oxford, All Souls had the good fortune to produce two of the -first English Greek scholars, Linacre and Latimer. The name of the -latter is forgotten--the present age remembers no Latimer save the -martyr-bishop; but Linacre’s memory is yet green. With Grocyn and -Colet he stands at the head of the roll of Oxford scholars, but in -his medical fame he is unrivalled. His contemporaries “questioned -whether he was a better Latinist or Grecian, a better grammarian or -physician”; but it is in the last capacity that he is now remembered. -He was elected to his Fellowship at All Souls in 1484, resided four -or five years, and then went to Italy, where he tarried long, taught -medicine at Padua, and then returned to England to found and preside -over the College of Physicians. The two Linacre professorships were -both endowed by him. The example of his career was not soon forgotten, -and for two centuries All Souls continued to produce men of mark in the -realm of medicine. To this day it excites the surprise of the visitor -to the College library to see the large proportion of books on medical -subjects contained in its shelves. Among the manuscripts there are many -such, which Linacre’s own hands must have thumbed; while throughout the -sixteenth and seventeenth centuries the purchases of medical books are -only exceeded by those of works on theology. But with the incoming of -the reign of the Founder’s-kin Fellows in the early eighteenth century -the physicians ceased out of the land, and at last, “holding a physic -place” became a convenient fiction by which lay members of the College -succeeded in excusing themselves from taking orders, though they might -be in reality anything rather than medical men. - -The reign of Henry VII. saw the beginning of two sources of trouble -to All Souls, which were not to cease for many generations. The first -was the interference of the Archbishop as Visitor, to determine the -conditions of the tenure of Fellowships. William of Warham is found -writing to the College to denounce a growing practice of endeavouring -to keep a Fellowship in conjunction with a benefice outside Oxford. He -strictly forbade it, and his commands seem to have been more effectual -than Visitor’s injunctions have usually proved. The other interference -with the College from without, was an attempt made by Arthur Prince -of Wales to influence the annual elections of Fellows. He writes from -Sunninghill in 1500 to recommend the election of a young lawyer named -Pickering to a Fellowship, “because that his father is in the right -tender favour of our dearest mother the Queen.” Pickering’s name does -not appear in the register of Fellows, so it is evident that the -College found some excuse for evading compliance with the Prince’s -request. - -All Souls seems to have passed through the storms of the Reformation -with singularly little friction from within or without. One single -Warden, John Warner--the first Regius professor of Medicine in the -University--continued to steer the course of the College from 1536 to -1556, complying with all the various commands of Henry VIII., making -himself acceptable both to Somerset and Northumberland, and even -holding on for two years into Mary’s reactionary time. It is true that -he then resigned his post, but he was evidently no less complying -under the Papalist Queen than under her Protestant predecessor, as no -harm came to him though he continued to reside in Oxford. Warden Pope, -his successor, having died in the first year of Elizabeth, Warner was -immediately restored to his old post, and held it till he was made Dean -of Winchester in 1565. - -It was during Warner’s wardenship that we have the first mention -of an evil custom in the College, which was to form for a hundred -years a subject of dispute between the Fellows and their Visitor the -Archbishop. This was the habit of “corrupt resignation.” A member of -the College, when about to vacate his Fellowship, not unfrequently had -some friend or relation whom he wished to succeed him. This candidate -he naturally pushed and supported at the annual election on All Souls’ -Day. It came to be the tacit custom of the College to elect candidates -so supported; for each Fellow, when voting for an outgoing colleague’s -nominee, remembered that he himself would some day wish to recommend a -_protégé_ for election in a similar manner. This right of nomination -being once grown customary, soon grew into a monstrous abuse, for -unscrupulous Fellows, when about to vacate their places, began to hawk -their nominations about Oxford. Actual payments in hard cash were made -by equally unscrupulous Bachelors of Arts or Scholars of Civil Law, to -secure one of these all-powerful recommendations. Hence there began -to appear in the College not the poor but promising scholars for whom -Chichele had designed the foundation, but men of some means, who had -practically bought their places. Cranmer was the first Visitor who -discovered and endeavoured to crush this noxious system. In 1541 we -find him declaring that he will impose an oath on every Fellow to obey -his injunction against the practice, and that every Fellowship obtained -by a corrupt resignation shall be summarily forfeited. At the same time -we find him touching on other minor offences in the place--misdoings -which seem ludicrously small compared to the huge abuse with which he -couples them. Fellows have been seen clad not in the plain livery which -the pious founder devised, but in gowns gathered round the collar and -arms and quilted with silk; they have been keeping dogs in College; -some of them have hired private servants; others of them have engaged -in “compotationibus, ingurgitationibus, crapulis et ebrietatibus.” All -these customs are to cease at once. It is to be feared that the good -Archbishop was as unsuccessful in suppressing these smaller sins and -vanities, as he most certainly was in dealing with the evil of corrupt -resignations. - -It was in the reign of the same compliant Warden Warner, under whom -Cranmer’s visitation took place, that All Souls was robbed of its -greatest ornament--the decorations of its chapel. In 1549, by order -of the Royal Commissioners appointed by Protector Somerset, havoc was -made with the whole interior of the building. The organ was removed, -the windows broken, the high-altar and seven side-altars taken down, -and, worst of all, the whole reredos gutted; its fifty statues and -eighty-five statuettes were destroyed, and so it remained, vacant -but graceful, though much chipped about in the course of ages, till -in the reign of Charles II. the Fellows in their wisdom concluded to -plane down its projections, stuff its niches with plaster, and paint -a sprawling fresco upon it! The church vestments of the College were -probably destroyed at the same time that the chapel was made desolate, -but its church plate was not defaced, but merely removed to the -muniment-room and put in safe keeping. There it remained till 1554, -when it came down again, and was again employed in Queen Mary’s time. -In 1560 it was once more put into store in the strong-room, and there -it remained till in 1570 Archbishop Parker had it brought forth and -bade it be melted down, “except six silver basons together with their -crewets, the gilt tabernacle, two silver bells, and a silver rod.” -After a stout resistance lasting three years, the College was obliged -to comply. Charles I. received nearly all that Parker spared, and of -the old communion-plate of All Souls there now survives nought but two -of the crewets preserved in 1573. They are splendid pieces of the work -of about 1500, eighteen inches high, shaped like pilgrim’s bottles, and -ornamented with swans’ heads. The founder’s silver-gilt and crystal -salt-cellar, the only other piece of antique silver which All Souls now -owns, was most fortunately not in the hands of the College in Charles’s -time, or it would have shared the fate of the rest of its ancient plate. - -One more incident of Warner’s tenure of office needs mention. He -erected with subscriptions raised from all quarters as a residence for -himself, the building which faces the High Street in continuation of -the front quadrangle to the east. For the future, Wardens had six rooms -instead of two to live in, and there is splendour as well as comfort in -the magnificent panelled room on the first floor which forms the chief -apartment in the new building. Here dwelt Warner’s successors, till -in the reign of Anne the present Warden’s lodgings were erected still -further eastward. - -Warden Hoveden, whose long rule of forty-three years covered most of -the reign of Elizabeth and half that of James I. (1571-1614) was a man -of mark. He adorned the old library, now the “great lecture-room,” in -the front quadrangle, with the beautiful barrel-roof and panelling -which make it the best Elizabethan room in Oxford. He bought and added -to the grounds of the College a large house and garden called “the -Rose,” where the Warden’s lodgings now stand. He arranged and codified -the College books and muniments. He caused to be constructed a splendid -and elaborate set of maps of the College estates, ten years before any -other College in the University thought of doing such a thing (1596). -These maps are worked out on a most minute scale: every tree and house -is inserted; and as a proof of how English common-fields were still -worked in minutely subdivided slips, only a few yards broad, they are -invaluable. One map gives a bird’s-eye view of All Souls, with its two -quadrangles as then existing, and is the first good representation of -the College that remains. But Hoveden’s greatest achievements were his -two victories in struggles with Queen Elizabeth. The first contest -concerned the parsonage and tithes of the parish of Stanton Harcourt; -the Crown and the College litigated about them for just forty years, -1558-98; but Hoveden had his way, and in the latter year they came back -into the hands of the College. In the regrant of the disputed property, -the Queen’s reasons are stated to be the poverty of the College and -the want of a convenient house near Oxford to which the Fellows might -retire in times of pestilence in the University. Epidemical disorders -had been very common at the date: in 1570-1 the plague carried off 600 -persons, and in 1577 a fearful distemper in consequence of the “Black -Assize” was no less fatal. Such a house as Stanton Harcourt parsonage -was then of infinite utility, and for more than 200 years the College -used to compel its tenants by a covenant in their lease, to “find -four chambers in the house, furnished with bedding linen, and woollen -for so many of the fellows as shall be sent to lodge there whenever -any pestilence or other contagious disorder shall happen in the -University.” The second struggle resulted from an attempt of Elizabeth -to induce All Souls to grant a lease of all their woods to Lady -Stafford, at the ridiculously small rent of twenty pounds per annum. -Hoveden resisted stoutly, and his refusal drew down a most disgraceful -letter of threats from Sir Walter Raleigh. Sir Walter intimates that -the Queen is highly incensed that “subjects of your quality” should -presume to chaffer with her, and hints at evils to come if compliance -is still refused. The Warden replied that the terms offered were so -bad that if they were taken the Fellows would be compelled to give -up housekeeping and take to the fields. To this it was answered that -“their state was so plentiful by her Majesty’s statute, that they -seemed rather as fat monks in a rich abbey than students in a poor -College.” Hoveden stood his ground and enlisted Whitgift, the Visitor, -to work with Lord Burleigh in the defence of the College. Burleigh -moved Elizabeth to relax her pressure, and Lady Stafford never obtained -her cheap lease. - -By the end of Hoveden’s time a new subject of interest comes to the -front in the management of the College. The rise in wealth and in -prices which characterized the Tudor epoch resulted in the development -of the annual surplus from the College estates into unexpected -proportions. When all outgoings were paid there were often £500 or -£600 left to be transferred to the strong-box in the gate-tower. -It naturally occurred to the Fellows that some of this money might -reasonably come their way. Archbishop Whitgift allowed them to augment -their daily commons from it, and afterwards bade them commute their -“livery” in cloth for a reasonable equivalent in cash. This was done, -but still the annual surplus cash grew. Archbishop Bancroft directed -it “to amendment of diet and other necessary uses of common charge.” -He soon found that this merely led to luxurious living. “It is -astonishing,” he wrote, “this kind of beer which heretofore you have -had in your College, and I do strictly charge you, that from henceforth -there be no other received into your buttery but small-and middle-beer, -beer of higher rates being fitter for tippling-houses.” Yet the College -strong ale still survives! Nor was it only in its drinking that the -College offended: its eating corresponded: the gaudés, and the annual -Bursar’s dinner became huge banquets, costing some £40; guests were -invited in scores, and the festivities prolonged to the third day. -Such things were only natural when the Fellows had the disposal of a -large revenue, yet were not allowed to draw from it more than food and -clothing. At last, Archbishop Abbott, in 1620 bethought him of a less -demoralizing way of disposing of the surplus: he boldly doubled the -livery-money. Then for the first time a Fellowship became worth some -definite value in hard cash. The next step was easy enough; instead of -a fixed double livery, there was distributed annually so many times -the original livery as the surplus could safely furnish. The seniors -drew more than the juniors, and the jurists more then the artists. This -arrangement, after working in practice for many years, was sanctioned -in theory also by Archbishop Sheldon in 1666. - -It is in a letter of Archbishop Abbott’s, dealing with one of the -riotous feasts to which the College had grown addicted, that we have -our first mention of that celebrated bird, the All Souls Mallard. The -Visitor writes--“The feast of Christmas drawing now to an end, doth put -me in mind of the great outrage which, as I am informed, was the last -year committed in your College, where although matters had formerly -been conducted with some distemper, yet men did never before break -forth into such intolerable liberty as to tear down doors and gates, -and disquiet their neighbours as if it had been a camp or a town in -war. Civil men should never so far forget themselves under pretence of -a foolish mallard, as to do things barbarously unbecoming.” Evidently -the gaudé had developed into one of those outbreaks, which a modern -Oxford College knows well enough when its boat has gone head of the -river. Furniture had been smashed, perhaps a bonfire lighted; certainly -the noise had been long and loud. But what of the Mallard? Pamphlets -have been written on him, and College tradition tells that when the -first stone of the College was laid a mallard was started out of a -drain on the spot. In commemoration of the event, the Fellows annually -went round the College after the gaudé, pretending to search for the -tutelary bird. The song concerning him was written to be sung by “Lord -Mallard,” a Fellow chosen as the official songster of the College. It -bears every appearance of being of Jacobean date-- - - “Griffin, Turkey, Bustard, Capon, - Let other hungry mortals gape on, - And on their bones with stomachs fall hard, - But let All Souls’ men have their Mallard. - - _Chorus_-- - O by the blood of King Edward, - It was a swapping, swapping Mallard! - - “The Romans once admired a gander - More than they did their chief Commander, - Because he saved, if some don’t fool us, - The place that’s named from the scull of Tolus.[194] - - _Chorus, etc._ - - “The poets feign Jove turned a swan, - But let them prove it if they can, - As for our proof it’s not at all hard-- - He was a swapping, swapping Mallard. - - _Chorus, etc._ - - “Then let us drink and dance a Galliard - Unto the memory of the Mallard, - And as the Mallard dives in pool, - Let’s dabble, duck, and dive in bowl.” - - _Chorus, etc._ - -So for three hundred years, if not for four, has Lord Mallard annually -chanted. But the last time that we have proof of a procession having -gone round the College with torches, pursuing the mock search for the -bird, is in 1801, when Bishop Heber, then a scholar of Brazenose, -mentions in a letter home that he had witnessed the scene from his -windows across the Radcliffe Square. - -Professor Burrows in a most ingenious passage of his _Worthies_ makes -a plausible suggestion as to the real origin of the Mallard. He found -in Alderman Fletcher’s copy of Anthony à Wood, now in the Bodleian, the -impression of a seal bearing a griffin, inscribed “_Sigillum Guilielmi -Mallardi Clerici_.” This seal of one Mallard was actually dug up in -making a drain on the site of All Souls, to the east of the Warden’s -lodgings. Can the exhuming of Mallard’s seal have been turned by oral -tradition into the finding of an actual mallard? - -Down to the time of the great Civil War the College, though always -more or less tainted with the evil of corrupt resignations, continued -to produce a great number of able men. Since the Reformation laymen -are found among them as well as clerics. We may name Lord Chancellor -Weston, Mason and Petre, both Privy Councillors of note, and the -Persian traveller Sir Anthony Sherley, under Elizabeth; while in the -early seventeenth century we meet Archbishop Sheldon--long Warden of -the College--Bishop Duppa, and Jeremy Taylor. The election of the -last-named illustrates in the most striking way the manner in which -corrupt resignations had come to be looked upon as matters of routine. -Osborne, a Fellow about to vacate his place, instead of putting his -nomination up for sale, made a present of it to Archbishop Laud. Laud, -taking the procedure as the most natural thing in the world, bade him -nominate Taylor, who was therefore elected, but with great murmurs from -the College, for he was a Cambridge man, and of nine years standing -since his degree. - -Those who know only the modern constitution of All Souls, will find it -startling to learn that down to the Great Rebellion the College was not -without its fair share of undergraduates. There was no provision for -them in the statutes, but a number of “poor scholars” (_servientes_) -were allowed to matriculate. In 1612 there were as many as thirty-one -of them on the books at once. In going through a list of All Souls men -who became Fellows of Wadham between 1615 and 1660, I found that about -one in three were _servientes_, so their number must have been not -inconsiderable. The College narrowly escaped having a regular provision -of scholars, for Archbishop Parker had planned the endowment of a -considerable number of scholarships from Canterbury Grammar School when -he died. After the Restoration the _servientes_ are no more heard of, -or at least the four Bible-clerks then appear as their sole successors. - -Few Colleges suffered more from the Civil Wars than All Souls. Its -head, Sheldon, was one of the King’s chaplains, and all, save a very -small minority of the Fellows, were enthusiastic Royalists. One of -them, William St. John, was slain in battle in the King’s cause, and -others of them bore arms for him. It is most pitiful to read the -account of the College plate which went to the melting-pot in New Inn -Hall, to come forth as the ugly Oxford shillings of Charles I. All -Souls contributed 253 lbs. 1 oz. 19 dwts. in all, more than any other -house save Magdalen, besides a large sum in ready money. Its treasury -was swept clean of the founder’s gifts, of Warden Keyes’ “great cupp -double gilt with the image of St. Michael on its cover,” of all the -church-plate that had escaped Parker, of tankards, flagons, and goblets -innumerable. Worse was to follow: the bulk of the College estates lay -in Kent and Middlesex, counties in the hands of the Parliament, and -their rents could not be raised. At the end of the first year the -tenants were £600 in arrears, and the evil went on growing, while at -the same time the demands on the purse of the College were increasing. -In June 1643 the College was directed by the King to maintain 102 -soldiers for a month, at the rate of four shillings a week per man. -It had to contribute towards the fortifications, towards stores for -the siege, and towards the relief of the poor of the city. Altogether -it would seem that the finances of the College went to pieces, and -that the greater part of the Fellows dispersed. When the Parliamentary -Visitors got to work on the University, as much as two years after -the fall of Oxford, they found only eleven members of the College in -residence. Warden Sheldon was summoned before them to ask whether he -acknowledged their authority, and replied with frankness, “I cannot -satisfy myself that I ought to submit to this visitation.” Next day -a notice of ejectment was served upon him, and the day following the -Chancellor Pembroke went with the Visitors to expel him. They found -Sheldon walking in his little garden, read their decree to him, and -then sent for the College buttery-book, out of which they struck -his name, inserting instead of it that of Dr. Palmer, whom they had -designated as his successor. Next they bade him give over his keys, and -when he refused broke open his lodgings, installed Palmer in them, and -sent the rightful owner away under a guard of musketeers, “followed as -he went by a great company of scholars, and blessed by the people as he -passed down the street.” - -Of the Fellows, only five made their peace with the Visitors, and -avoided expulsion; even five of the College servants were deprived of -their places. The Commissioners proceeded for five years to nominate -to the Fellowships, and intruded in all forty-three new members on -to the foundation between 1648 and 1653. It is only fair to say that -if some of them were abnormal personages--such as Jerome Sanchy, who -combined the functions of Proctor and Colonel of Horse--others were men -of conspicuous merit. The most noteworthy of them was Sydenham, the -greatest medical name except Linacre that the College--perhaps that -England--can boast. - -In 1653, free elections recommenced, and as the first-fruits of their -labours the new Fellows co-opted Christopher Wren. This greatest of all -the Fellows of All Souls was in residence for eight years, working from -the very first year of his election at architecture, though astronomy -and mathematics were also taking up part of his time. Ere he had been -many months a Fellow, he erected the large sundial, with the motto -_pereunt et imputantur_, which now adorns the Library. In 1661 he -resigned his Fellowship on becoming Professor of Astronomy, and shortly -after departed for London. Almost the only note of his All Souls -life that survives is the fact that he was a great frequenter of the -newly-established coffee-house, next door to University College. His -famous architectural drawings were left to the College, and are still -preserved in the Library. - -The troubles of the Restoration passed over with very little friction -at All Souls. Palmer, the intruding Warden, died in the very month of -King Charles’ return, and Sheldon peaceably took possession of his old -place. But within two years he was called off, to become Archbishop -of Canterbury, and John Meredith reigned in his stead. This Warden’s -short tenure of office is marked by the horrible mutilation of the -reredos to which we have already alluded. The College must needs -have a “restoration” of its chapel, and in the true spirit of the -“restorer,” broke away much of what was characteristic in it, plastered -up the rest, and hired Streater, painter to the king, to daub a “Last -Judgment” on the flat space thus obtained. Having accomplished this -feat Meredith died. - -Meredith’s successor, Jeames, prompted and supported by Archbishop -Sancroft, succeeded in finally putting down the evil of corrupt -resignations, which had survived the Parliamentary Visitation, and -blossomed out into all its old luxuriance in the easy times of the -Restoration. The fight came to a head in 1680-1, when Jeames, for two -years running, used his veto to prevent the election of all candidates -nominated by resigners. The veto frustrating any election, the Visitor -was by the statutes allowed to fill up the vacant places, and did so. -The threat that the same procedure should again be carried out in the -next year brought the majority of the College to reason, though for the -whole twelve months, Nov. 1680-Nov. 1681, twenty-four discontented -Fellows, whom Jeames called “the Faction,” were moving heaven and earth -to get the Warden’s right of veto rescinded. From 1682 onwards, the -type of Fellow improved, and some of the most distinguished members -of the College date from the years 1680-1700. It is in this period, -however, that the complaint begins to be heard that All Souls looked -to birth quite as much as to learning in choosing its candidates. -“They generally,” says Hearne--a great enemy of the College--“pick out -those that have no need of a Fellowship, persons of great fortunes and -good birth, and often of no morals and less learning.” For the former -part of this statement, the names in the College register give some -justification: concerning the latter, we can only say that the average -of men who came to great things in the list of Fellows is higher in -Hearne’s time than at any other. To this period belong Dr. Clarke, -Secretary of War under William III., Christopher Codrington--of whom -more hereafter--Bishop Tanner the antiquary, Sir Nathaniel Lloyd, and -many more. - -The reign of James II. was fraught with as much danger to All Souls as -to the other Colleges of the University. Warden Jeames died in 1686, -and every one expected and dreaded an attempt to force a Papist head -on the College. What happened was almost as bad. There was in the -foundation a very junior Fellow--only elected in 1682--named Leopold -Finch, son of the Earl of Winchelsea, whose riotous outbreaks and -habitual fits of inebriety had done much to embitter Jeames’ last years -of rule. Finch was a hot Tory, and when, on the outbreak of Monmouth’s -rebellion, the University proposed to raise a regiment of trained-bands -for the King, was one of the leaders in the movement. He enlisted a -company of musketeers from members of All Souls and Merton, and this -company was the only part of the University battalion that actually -took the field. Its not very glorious record of service consisted in -occupying Islip for ten days, to secure the London road, and stop all -transit of suspicious persons. When the news of Sedgmoor came, Lord -Abingdon bade the company dine with him at Rycot, and they came home -“well fuzzed with his ale,” insomuch that their very drum was stove in, -and remains so to this day, stored, with one of the muskets borne by -the volunteers, in All Souls Bursary. - -Finch had nothing to recommend him save this military exploit, his -good birth, and his notorious looseness of life and conscience. -He was thought by the King capable of anything in the way of -submission--perhaps even of conversion to Papacy--and on the death -of Jeames the College, to its horror, learned that Finch had been -nominated as Warden. Less courageous than the Fellows of Magdalen, -the All Souls men, though they refused to elect Finch in due form, -refrained from choosing any other head, and allowed the intruder to -take possession of the Warden’s house and prerogatives. Finch, though -a man of some learning, made as disreputable a head of the College as -might have been expected: he jobbed, he drank, he ran into debt, and -finally he was found to have embezzled College money. But when William -of Orange landed, his Toryism disappeared, and he saved his place by -suddenly becoming a hot Whig. All the punishment that he ever got -for his usurpation, was that he was compelled to acknowledge himself -as only “pseudo-custos,” and to submit to be re-appointed to his -Wardenship in a more legal way. He presided for sixteen years over the -College with much disrepute, and died in 1702--with the bailiffs in his -house. - -Finch was succeeded by Bernard Gardiner, a very different character. -Gardiner was a good scholar and a good man, but decidedly testy and -choleric; in politics he was that somewhat abnormal creature, a -Hanoverian Tory, and succeeded in earning the dislike of both parties. -He was the Vice-Chancellor who deprived Hearne of his place in the -Bodleian for Jacobitism, yet he also fought a furious battle with -Wake, the Whig Archbishop, who was his Visitor. With a large faction -of the Fellows he had equally numerous passages of arms, yet still the -College flourished under him. It was in his time that the great back -quadrangle, the new Hall, and the new Warden’s lodgings, were built. - -These spacious buildings were erected not with College money, but by -generous and long-continued benefactions from the Fellows. Dr. Clarke, -the Secretary of War, was the chief donor: “God send us many such -ample benefactors” wrote his grateful Warden in the College book. He -built the Warden’s lodgings out of his own pocket, besides paying for -the “restoration” of the east end of the chapel. This consisted in -painting over Streater’s bad fresco[195] a much better production by -Sir James Thornhill--the somewhat heathenish but spirited Apotheosis -of Chichele--which was taken down in our own generation. Below the -fresco were placed two marble pillars, supporting an entablature, which -framed Raphael Mengs’ pleasing “_Noli me tangere_,” the picture which -now adorns the ante-chapel. After Clarke the most generous donors were -Sir Nathaniel Lloyd, who gave £1350 in all; Mr. Greville, who built the -new cloister; and General Stuart. Hawkesmoor, Wren’s favourite pupil, -was their architect; it is to him that we owe the strange but not -ineffective twin-towers, the classic cloister, the vaulted buttery, and -the lofty hall with its bare mullionless windows. - -But there was one Fellow in the reign of Anne who was even a greater -benefactor than Clarke and Lloyd. It was to Christopher Codrington -that the College owes the magnificent library, which so far surpasses -all its rivals in the University, save the Bodleian alone. Codrington -was a kind of Admirable Creighton, poet and soldier, bibliophile and -statesman. In the same year he gained military promotion for his -gallantry at the siege of Namur, welcomed William III. to Oxford in -a speech whose elegant Latinity softened even Jacobite critics, and -undertook the government of the English West India Islands. He died at -Barbadoes in 1710, and left to his well-loved College 12,000 books, -valued at £6000, with a legacy of £10,000 to build a fit edifice to -hold them, and a fund to maintain it. The Codrington Library, commenced -in 1716, took many years to build, but at last stood completed, a -far more successful work than the hall which faces it across the -quadrangle. It is 200 feet long, and holds with ease the 70,000 books -to which the College library has now swollen. A public reading-room was -added to it in 1867, and it is for students of law and history as much -of an institution as the Bodleian itself. - -The eighteenth century gave All Souls many brilliant Fellows, but it -destroyed the original purpose of the foundation, and ended by making -it an abuse and a byword. It is only necessary to mention the names of -a few of its members, to show how large a share of the great men of the -time passed through the College. It claims the great Blackstone--for -many years an indefatigable bursar--the second name to Wren among the -list of Fellows. Two Lord Chancellors came from it, Lord Talbot of -Hensoll, and Lord Northington; Young the poet was a resident for many -years; one Archbishop, Vernon Harcourt of York, and eight Bishops -had been Fellows. With them, though elected in the opening years of -the present century, must be mentioned Reginald Heber, the first and -greatest of our missionary prelates. - -But in spite of these great names, the College--like the whole -University--was in a bad way. Two abuses destroyed its usefulness. The -first was the introduction of non-residence. Down to the reign of Anne, -a Fellow who left Oxford without the _animus revertendi_, forfeited -his Fellowship. Every one quitting the College, even for a few months, -had to obtain a temporary leave of absence, and to state his intention -to return. Gradually Fellows began to devise ingenious excuses for -prolonged non-residence; the favourite ones were that they were about -to study physic, and must therefore travel; or that they were in the -service of the Crown, and must be excused on public grounds. The test -case on which the battle was finally fought out was that of Blencowe, -a Fellow who had become “Decypherer to the Queen” (interpreter of the -cyphers so much used in despatches at that time). Warden Gardiner -strove to make him resign, but Blencowe moved Sunderland, the Secretary -of State, to interfere in his behalf with the Visitor, and it was -formally ruled that his service with the Crown excused him from -residence, as well as from his obligation under the statutes to take -orders. For the future the Fellows all found some excuse--taking out a -commission in the militia was the favourite one--for saying that they -were in the royal service, and thereby excused from residence. From -about 1720 the number of residents goes down gradually from twenty or -thirty to six or seven. The remainder of the Fellows, like Gibbon’s -enemies at Magdalen, remembered to draw their emoluments, but forgot -their statutory obligations. - -Almost as injurious as the exemption from residence was the -introduction of a new theory that Founder’s-kin candidates had an -absolute preference over all others. Archbishop Wake is responsible for -its recognition: a certain Robert Wood, in 1718, claimed to be elected -simply on account of his birth, and the Visitor ruled that he must be -admitted, in spite of the custom of the College, which had never before -taken account of such a right. At first the Founder’s-kin appeared in -small numbers--there are only twelve between 1700 and 1750--but about -the middle of the century they appear to have suddenly woken up to the -advantages of obtaining a Fellowship without condition or examination. -Between 1757 and 1777 thirty-nine Fellows out of fifty-eight elected -are set down as _cons. fund._ in the College books. Archbishop -Cornwallis in 1777 ruled that it was not obligatory upon the College -that more than ten of the Fellows should be of Founder’s kin, and from -this time forth the claim of Founder’s kin had no direct influence -upon the elections. But the doctrine had done its work. It brought the -Fellowships within a charmed circle of county families, outside of -which the College rarely looked when the morrow of All Souls Day came -round. - -The effect of this was to create a society of an abnormal sort in the -midst of a group of Colleges which, whatever their shortcomings may -have been, continued to make a profession of study and teaching. The -Fellows were men of good birth, and usually of good private means. -Hence came the well-known joke that they were required to be “bene -nati, bene vestiti, et moderate docti,” a saying formed, as Professor -Burrows has pointed out, by ingeniously twisting the three clauses -in the statutes which bade them be “de legitimo matrimonio nati,” -“vestiti sicut eorum honestati convenit clericali,” and “in plano cantu -competenter docti.” - -The Fellows had no educational duties or emoluments, and consequently -no inducement to reside except for purposes of study: and for the -most part they were not studious, nor resident. The Fellowships -were poor, and so were only attractive to men of means. Hence the -management of the College property was a matter of indifference, and -it was neglected. Other Colleges no doubt neglected their duties and -mismanaged their properties, but All Souls men took a pride in having -no duties and in being indifferent to the income arising from their -estates. Gradually the College drew more and more apart from its -neighbours, until the Fellows made it a point to know nothing and to -care nothing about the teaching, the study, or the business that was -going on just outside their walls. - -Yet a period during which Blackstone, Heber, and the present Prime -Minister were numbered among the Fellows, cannot be said to be -undistinguished in the history of the College; and this system, -indefensible in itself, has handed down some things which the present -generation would not be willing to lose. This College, which had become -somewhat of a family party, was animated by a peculiarly strong feeling -of corporate loyalty. And throughout the change and stir of the last -forty years, and in the new and many-sided development of the College, -the close tie which binds the Fellow, wherever he may be, to the -College has never been weakened. And as the College has come back to an -intimate connection with the life of the University, its non-resident -element is not without value. The lawyer, the member of Parliament, -the diplomatist, and the civil servant, no longer disregarding the -University and its pursuits, are an element of great value in a society -which is too apt to be engrossed in the details of teaching and of -examinations. - -The University Commission of 1854 swept away the rights of Founder’s -kin together with many other provisions of the Statutes of Chichele, -appropriated ten Fellowships to the endowment of Chairs of Modern -History and International Law, and threw open the rest to competition -in the subjects of Law and Modern History. The Commission of 1877 -threatened graver changes, and for a while it was doubtful whether -All Souls might not become an undergraduate College of the ordinary -type. But in the end the College was allowed to retain, by means of -non-resident Fellowships, its old connection with the world outside, -while in other ways its endowments were utilized for study and -teaching. On the whole it cannot be said to have suffered more than -others from the want of constructive genius in the Commissioners. -It is and will be a College of many Fellows and several Professors, -with liabilities to contribute annual sums to Bodley’s Library and to -undergraduate education. The Fellowships are terminable in seven years, -but may be renewed in limited numbers and on a reduced emolument. - -Under these new conditions All Souls--though still somewhat scantily -inhabited--is no longer given over during a great part of each year -to the bats and owls. It now plays a useful and important part in the -University. Its Hall and lecture-rooms are crowded with undergraduates, -its reading-room is full of students of law and history, and its Warden -and Fellows have produced in the last ten years about twice as many -books as any two other Colleges in the University put together. Last, -but not least, it has continued most loyally to fulfil its obligation -of providing prize Fellowships; no other foundation can say, though -several are far richer than All Souls, that it has regularly offered -Fellowships for competition for twenty consecutive years. - - - - -X. - -MAGDALEN COLLEGE. - -BY THE REV. H. A. WILSON, M.A., FELLOW OF MAGDALEN COLLEGE. - - -In the cloisters of Magdalen College, over one of the arches of the -“Founder’s Tower,” there is to be seen a heraldic rose surmounting -the armorial bearings common to the kings of the rival Houses of York -and Lancaster. The rose itself, apparently once red and afterwards -painted white, is a curiously significant memorial of the civil strife -which affected the early fortunes of the College, and of animosities -which were perhaps still too keen, when Waynflete’s tower was built, -to allow the Red Rose to appear even as a witness to the fact that his -foundation had its beginning under a Lancastrian king. - -It was in the reign and under the patronage of Henry VI. that the -founder himself rose to his greatness. Of his early life little is -known with any certainty. His father, Richard Patten or Barbour, was -apparently a man of good descent and position.[196] His mother Margery -was a daughter of Sir William Brereton, a Cheshire gentleman who had -received knighthood for his military services in France. His change of -surname was probably made at the time of his ordination as sub-deacon -in 1421. That which he adopted was derived from his birthplace, a town -on the coast of Lincolnshire. He is sometimes said to have received his -education at one or both of the “two St. Mary Winton Colleges,” but -of this there is no evidence, and we know nothing of his University -career except the fact that he proceeded to the degree of Master of -Arts. He must have been still a young man when he was appointed in 1428 -to the mastership of the school at Winchester, where he also received, -from Cardinal Beaufort, the mastership of a Hospital dedicated to St. -Mary Magdalen. To his connection with this foundation we may perhaps -trace his especial devotion to its patron Saint, and the consequent -dedication of St. Mary Magdalen College. In 1440, Henry VI. visited -Winchester to gather hints for his scheme for Eton College, and invited -Waynflete to become the first master of the school which formed part -of his new foundation. He also made him one of the original body of -Fellows of Eton, and a few years later promoted him to be Provost. It -was most probably at this time, and to commemorate his connection with -Eton, that Waynflete augmented his family arms by the addition of the -three lilies which appear, with a difference of arrangement, on the -arms of Eton College, and on those which Magdalen College derives from -its founder. - -In 1447, the See of Winchester became vacant by the death of Cardinal -Beaufort, and the King at once recommended William Waynflete for -election. He was elected within a few days, and was consecrated at Eton -on the 13th July of the same year. Immediately after his elevation -to the Episcopate, he seems to have set himself to promote the -interests of learning, and to provide for a need which his experience -as a schoolmaster had impressed upon his mind, by a foundation in -the University of Oxford. Early in 1448, before his enthronement -at Winchester, he obtained from the King a license to found a Hall -for a President and fifty scholars, to be called St. Mary Magdalen -Hall.[197] At the same time he obtained, for a term of years, a -site and buildings which occupied the ground now covered by the new -Examination Schools, and in two or more of the halls included in this -property he placed his new society, of which he chose John Hornley -to be the first President. In 1456 Waynflete became Chancellor, and -on his elevation to that position he at once conceived the idea of -improving his foundation at Oxford, by converting it from a Hall into -a College, and by providing it with a better habitation and more ample -endowments. For this purpose, having obtained the necessary permission -from the King, he acquired for the Hall the buildings, site, and -property belonging to the ancient Hospital of St. John Baptist. The -property of the Hospital included the tenements which the members of -the Hall had until this time inhabited. The Hospital itself was a -non-academical institution, having for its purpose the care of pilgrims -and the relief of the poor.[198] It had been in existence before the -reign of John, from whom, while he was still known as Count of Mortain, -its Master and Brethren had received benefactions; and it had been -endowed, and perhaps refounded, by Henry III. The existing Master and -Brethren retired upon pensions, the poor inmates of the Hospital were -duly provided for, and the Hospital was united to the College, which -Waynflete founded by a charter of June 12th, 1458. The members of -the Hall, with the exception of Hornley, who retired to make way for -William Tybarde, the first President of the College, were transferred -to the new foundation, and the Hall ceased to exist. - -The members of the College appear to have continued to occupy the -buildings formerly leased to the Hall, which had now become their -own property, until the Founder should carry out his intention of -providing new buildings on the site of the Hospital, and the land -adjoining it. The fulfilment of this intention was long deferred, -as were some of the plans upon which Waynflete now entered for -the increased endowment of his foundation. The troubles in which -the country was now for some years involved, and the change in -Waynflete’s own position, probably account for the delay. In 1460, -a few days before the battle of Northampton, Waynflete resigned the -Chancellorship, an act which seems to have brought him into discredit -with the Lancastrian party, though not with Henry himself. He does -not seem to have taken any active part in the events which followed, -on either side; but his sympathies appear to have been with the House -of Lancaster. We are told by one authority that he “was in great -dedignation with King Edward, and fled for fere of him into secrete -corners, but at last was restored to his goodes and the kinges favour.” -In 1469, when Edward’s power was fully established, a full pardon -for all offences, probable and improbable, was granted to Waynflete: -but some years earlier Edward had confirmed to him the charters -and privileges of his See, from which we may reasonably infer that -his period of hiding had not been very long. It was not, however, -till after the death of Henry VI. that the College began to resume -its prosperity, and the work of building was actually begun. The -foundation-stone of the chapel was laid in 1474; and in 1480, before -the building was actually finished, the President and scholars removed -from their temporary quarters, and occupied the College, using the -oratory of the Hospital for their place of worship until the chapel was -completed. The Vicar of St. Peter’s in the East, in which parish the -College was situated, gave up all claims to tithes and dues within its -precincts in consideration of a fixed annual payment, and the College -was transferred by the Bishop of Lincoln, with consent of the Dean and -Chapter, to the jurisdiction of the Bishops of Winchester, who were to -be also its Visitors. - -The society had until this time possessed no body of statutes. Such -a code was now given by the founder, and a new President was also -appointed by him as successor to Tybarde, who was old and in failing -health. The person chosen for this office was Richard Mayew, of -New College, who took possession on August 23rd, 1480, and at once -proceeded to administer to the members of the College the oath -of obedience to the statutes. Ten of the thirty-six members, it -appears, at first refused compliance, and were for a time suspended, -by the founder’s command, from the benefits of the society. In the -following year Waynflete himself came to visit the College, and there -received the King, who came from Woodstock to Oxford to inspect the -new foundation, and passed the night within its walls. Some further -statutes, chiefly concerning elections and admissions, were issued -by the founder in 1482, in which year a large number of Fellows -and Demies[199] were formally admitted, and the society regularly -organized, though its numbers were not yet fixed. In 1483, Richard -III. visited the College, being received, as Edward had been, by the -founder, and disputations were held before him, at his desire, in the -College Hall, in one of which William Grocyn took part. At this time -the founder delivered to the College the whole body of the statutes -which he had framed, reserving to himself, however, the right to add to -them or revise them as he should see fit. - -The regulations thus made for the government of the society, provided -that it should consist of a President, forty Fellows, thirty Demies, -four chaplains, eight clerks, sixteen choristers, a schoolmaster, -and an usher. The Fellows were to be chosen from certain counties -and dioceses; the Demies, in the first instance, from places where -the College had property bestowed by the founder or acquired in his -lifetime. The Demies were not to be less than twelve years of age at -the time of their election, and were not to retain their places after -reaching the age of twenty-five years. The system by which Demies -succeeded to vacant Fellowships was the growth of later custom, and was -not provided for by the statutes. The schoolmaster and usher were to -give instruction in grammar to the junior Demies, and to all others who -should resort to them. Provision was made for the teaching of moral and -of natural philosophy, and of theology, by the appointment of readers -in these subjects, whose lectures were to be open to all students, -whether members of the College or not. Besides the foundation members -of the College, the statutes allowed the admission of commoners of -noble family, whose numbers were not to exceed twenty, and who might be -allowed to live in the College at the charge of their relations. The -regulations as to the dress, conduct, and discipline of the College -were based upon those laid down in the statutes given by William of -Wykeham to New College, from which society a Fellow, or former Fellow, -might be chosen as President. Save for this exception, no one who had -not been a Fellow of Magdalen College was to be accounted eligible for -that office. - -The endowments of the College, besides the property which was derived -from the Hospital of St. John Baptist, and that which had been -originally settled upon the Hall, consisted partly of lands acquired -by Waynflete for the purpose, partly of the endowments of other -foundations which were united or annexed to the College at different -times as the Hospital of St. John had been. These were the Hospital of -SS. John and James at Brackley in Northamptonshire, the Priory of Sele -in Sussex,[200] the Hospital of Aynho, a hospital or chantry at Romney, -the Chapel of St. Katharine at Wanborough, and the Priory of Selborne -in Hampshire.[201] An intended foundation at Caister in Norfolk, for -which Sir John Fastolf had provided by his will, was by Waynflete’s -influence diverted to augment the foundation of the College. The -Fellowships to be held by persons born in the dioceses of York and -Durham, or in the county of York, were partly provided for by special -benefactions from Thomas Ingledew, one of Waynflete’s chaplains, and by -John Forman, one of the Fellows of St. Mary Magdalen Hall. - -Besides the endowments which Waynflete bestowed on his College during -his lifetime, he bequeathed to it by will all his manors, lands, and -tenements, with one exception; and he further recommended it to the -special care of his executors, directing that they should bestow upon -it a share of the residue of his estate. - -The royal favour which had been shown towards the College during -Waynflete’s life was continued after his decease (which took place on -August 11th, 1486), by Henry VII., who visited the College in 1487 or -1488, and is still annually commemorated on May 1st as a benefactor, -on account, as it would seem, of his having secured to the College the -advowsons of Findon in Sussex, and Slymbridge in Gloucestershire, and -having directed that the latter benefice should be charged with an -annual payment for the benefit of the College.[202] Henry also extended -his patronage to the President, Richard Mayew, whom he employed in -many matters of state business, appointing him to be his almoner, and -also to be his Procurator-general at the Court of Rome. Mayew also -held during his Presidentship several ecclesiastical offices. In 1501 -he was sent to Spain to conduct the Infanta Katharine, about to be -married to Arthur, Prince of Wales, to England. This marriage forms one -of the subjects depicted in some pieces of tapestry still preserved -in the President’s lodgings, which are believed to have been a gift -bestowed upon Mayew by Prince Arthur, who twice at least took up his -abode in the College, and was entertained by the President on his -visits. Mayew’s non-academical employments must have necessitated his -repeated absence from his duties as President; and at last, after his -election to the See of Hereford, a dispute seems to have arisen as to -the compatibility of his episcopal and academical functions. A party -among the Fellows, headed by Stokesley, afterwards Bishop of London, -who was then Vice-President, declared that by the fact of Mayew’s -consecration the office of President had become vacant, and at last -obtained from Bishop Fox of Winchester, the Visitor of the College, -a decision in favour of their own view. Mayew, in the meantime, -had attempted to assert his authority as President in a manner not -altogether in accordance with the statutes, and it became necessary -for the Bishop of Winchester to hold a formal visitation of the -College. This he did by a Commissary, and the records of the Visitation -contain many extraordinary charges made by the partizans on each side. -Stokesley himself was accused, among other things, of having taken -part in some magical incantations, including the baptizing of a cat, -in order to discover hidden treasure. The cat, it may be remarked, is -sometimes described as _cattus_, sometimes with more elegant Latinity -as _murilegus_. These proceedings were alleged to have taken place -in Yorkshire; concerning the more immediate affairs of the College, -it appears that the strife between the parties had run so high, that -some of the Fellows went about the cloisters with armour offensive and -defensive. The general result of the Visitation was the acquittal of -Stokesley, who cleared himself from all charges to the satisfaction -of the Commissary. Bishop Mayew retired from the Presidentship, and -was succeeded early in 1507 by John Claymond, formerly Fellow, one of -the many distinguished men who were members of the College during the -quarter of a century over which Mayew’s term of office had extended. -Among other members of the College under Mayew’s rule may be mentioned -the celebrated Grocyn, who was Praelector in Divinity, Richard Fox -(already referred to as Bishop of Winchester), John Colet, afterwards -Dean of St. Paul’s, and Thomas Wolsey--the last, perhaps, the most -celebrated man whom the College has produced. It was during Mayew’s -Presidentship that the Tower, sometimes attributed to Wolsey,[203] was -built, and that the cloister on the south side of the quadrangle was -added. - -The rise of Wolsey in the King’s favour secured the College a friend -at Court whose influence was for a time more powerful than that of -either Waynflete or Mayew had been. He was appointed one of the King’s -chaplains, and employed by Henry VII. in some important missions. -Soon after the accession of Henry VIII. he became almoner, and “ruled -all under the King.” Throughout the time of his prosperity he kept up -friendly relations with the College, and frequent exchanges of presents -took place between him and its members. The first Dean of his College -in Oxford was John Hygden, who had succeeded Claymond as President of -Magdalen; and several members of Magdalen College were among the first -Canons of Cardinal College. - -Another new foundation closely connected with Magdalen College was -the College of Corpus Christi, founded by Richard Fox, Bishop of -Winchester, who not only induced Claymond to become the first President -of his new society, but closely imitated Waynflete’s statutes in those -which he gave to Corpus Christi College. These statutes provided -that the students of Theology and Bachelors of Arts of Corpus Christi -College should attend lectures at Magdalen--the lectures intended being -no doubt those of the Praelectors or readers established by Waynflete, -who occupied a position not unlike that of the University Professors of -a later time. It was perhaps with a view to the advantages afforded by -these lectures that a further direction enjoined the members of Corpus -Christi College, if compelled by a visitation of the plague to move -from Oxford, to take up their quarters near the place where the members -of Magdalen College had settled for the time. The second President of -Corpus Christi College, Robert Morwent, had been Vice-President of -Magdalen, and had migrated with Claymond to take charge of Fox’s infant -foundation. These two Presidents of Corpus, with John Hygden, first -Dean of Cardinal College and of Christ Church, joined together in a -benefaction to their former society. They made provision for the yearly -distribution to its members of a sum of money, which was to be, and -still is, distributed by the bursar in the chapel during the singing of -Benedictus on the first Monday of every Lent. - -The “revolution under the forms of law,” effected in the reign of Henry -VIII., of which Wolsey’s fall was the beginning, had no great direct -effect upon the College. Indirectly, however, the suppression of the -religious houses was a cause of considerable expense. The College had -permitted the Carmelites of Shoreham, whose house was much decayed, -to occupy their annexed Priory of Sele; and it was perhaps only in -accordance with the justice of the King’s proceedings that the Priory -was in consequence treated as a Carmelite house, and the College -compelled to buy back its own property from the persons to whom Henry -had granted it. A less important expenditure involved by the King’s -proceedings was incurred by the provision of new painted glass, no -doubt to replace portions of the chapel windows which had been defaced -by the King’s commissioners as containing emblems derogatory of his -Majesty’s supremacy. The “linen-fold” panelling of the hall appears -to have been placed in its present position in the year 1541; it is -said to have come from Reading Abbey, but the groups of figures, the -heraldic ornaments, and the not too flattering effigy of Henry VIII., -which are now inserted in it, were probably designed for the decoration -of the Hall. Except for the acquisition of this wood-work, the College -seems to have received nothing from the spoil of the religious orders. - -The accession of Edward VI., and the visitation of the University, -brought serious trouble upon the College. The President, Owen -Oglethorpe, was apparently prepared to accept the earlier stages of -the Reformation movement, but he was not prepared to go so far as -the party in power required. Some members of the College were of the -more advanced school of the Reformers; and much irreverence, with a -good deal of wanton destruction, was committed by them, encouraged by -letters from the Protector inciting the College to the “redress of -religion.” Oglethorpe was removed from the office of President, into -which Walter Haddon, a person not eligible according to the statutes, -was intruded, in spite of a petition from the Fellows, and the work of -reformation proceeded according to the desire of the Council. Haddon is -said to have sold many of the effects of the chapel, valued at about -£1000, for about a twentieth part of that sum, and to have “consumed -on alterations” not only the sum so received, but a larger sum of the -“public money” of the College. It was fortunate for the society that -the scheme of the Council for the total suppression of the choir, and -the alienation of a corresponding part of the College revenue, had been -promulgated while Oglethorpe was still President. Under his guidance, -with considerable difficulty, the College managed to preserve this part -of its foundation unimpaired. - -Immediately on the accession of Queen Mary, Walter Haddon received, -as appears from the Vice-President’s register, leave of absence on -urgent private affairs, and his example was soon followed by those -of the Fellows who had been especially notable for their zeal in the -“redress of religion.” Laurence Humphrey, one of this party, obtained -leave for the express purpose of conveying himself _in transmarinas -partes_; and this leave of absence was continued to him at a later time -provided that he did not resort to those towns which were known to be -the refuge of heretics. He took up his abode forthwith at Zürich. As -he was absent from the College during the whole of Mary’s reign, he is -perhaps not a sufficient witness of the events of that time. He asserts -that the Roman party had great difficulty in re-establishing the old -order of things in College, and that the younger members of the society -suffered many things at their hands. Of all this, however, there is no -evidence in the Vice-President’s register, where most of the offences -and almost all the penalties recorded during this period are of an -ordinary kind.[204] Oglethorpe was restored to his Presidency, and was -succeeded on his elevation to the See of Carlisle, by Arthur Cole, a -Canon of Windsor.[205] During the tenure of Cole, and of his successor -Thomas Coveney (whom the College chose in preference to three persons -recommended by the Queen), there appear to have been differences of -opinion on religious matters within the College, and some difficulties -in enforcing the due attendance of its members at the chapel services; -but there is no sign of what might be called a tendency to persecution -on the part of the authorities. The most recalcitrant members of the -society seem to have been the Bachelor Demies and Probationer Fellows. -Coveney remained President for some time after Queen Elizabeth’s -coronation by Oglethorpe; and in the interval between that event and -the consecration of Archbishop Parker there are some indications in the -register of religious strife within the College. The end of Coveney’s -term of office was marked by a contest between himself and some of the -Fellows, concerning matters of College business, in which he seems -to have exceeded his power as President. He was deprived by Bishop -Horn at a Visitation in 1561, on the ground, it is said, that he was -a layman; but it might be at least doubtful whether the founder’s -statutes strictly required the President to be in Holy Orders; and it -is probable that the real reason for his deprivation lay in the fact -that Horn regarded him as being too much “addicted to the Popish -superstition.” - -This fault at all events could not be laid to the charge of Laurence -Humphrey, who succeeded him. Horn himself had reported that the members -of the College, whom he expected to find of the same school as their -President, were willing to accept the tests he proposed to them--to -acknowledge the Queen’s supremacy, and to accept the Book of Common -Prayer, and the Advertisements. Before Humphrey had been long President -the College had ceased to be “conformable,” but its non-conformity was -of the Puritan, not of the Romanizing, type. Humphrey himself had a -strong objection to wearing a surplice, or using his proper academical -dress, and many of his Fellows followed his example in this matter. -It required more than one Visitation to induce compliance on such -matters. Abuses of another kind, however, were left uncorrected, and -even encouraged, by the Visitors. Many Fellowships were filled up by -nominations from the Queen, or from the Bishop of Winchester, and it -may be added that the persons nominated were not always model members -of a College. There were many contentions between the Fellows, and -between the President and the Fellows. The general impression given -by reading the register of the time of Humphrey and his immediate -successors is, that the College was becoming a home of disorder rather -than of learning. Nicolas Bond, Humphrey’s successor, seems, however, -in 1589 to have made some rather ineffectual efforts to provide for -more regular and systematic study among its members. During his tenure -of office the society received a visit from King James I., accompanied -by his son Henry, then Prince of Wales, who was matriculated as a -member of the College. The King was much impressed by the buildings, -and greatly enjoyed his visit. The grotesque figures or “hieroglyphics” -in the Cloister Quadrangle were painted, as it would seem, in honour of -his coming, Moses in particular being adorned _toga coerulea_. - -The College, which was Puritan under Humphrey, was even more Puritan -under Bond, Harding, and Langton; with Langton’s successor, however, in -1626, the tide set in the contrary direction. Accepted Frewen, if, as -his name suggests, he was of Puritan descent, was himself a supporter -of Laud’s ecclesiastical policy, and acted with vigour both as -President in his own College and as Vice-Chancellor in the University, -for the restoration of discipline and good order. The numbers of the -College had been increased during his predecessor’s time by the influx -of a number of so-called “poor scholars,” whose connection with the -College was very slight, and who seem to have in many cases been -entered as members of the society by the mere authority of the person -to whom they had attached themselves. Frewen made regulations on this -subject, and these seem to have been re-inforced a few years later by -a letter from the Visitor. Other matters he also took in hand with -good effect, especially the restoration of the chapel, on which he -seems to have spent large sums of his own, in addition to the corporate -expenditure of the College. The windows of the ante-chapel (except the -great west window) were part of Frewen’s work, the only part which has -been left by the later restoration of 1832. - -The outbreak of the Great Rebellion found the College converted from -a nest of Puritans into a nest of Royalists and High Churchmen. -The King’s demand for loans of money and plate was met with some -difficulty, but without hesitation, by a loan of £1000 in money and -by the delivery of plate to the value of about £1000 more. When the -Parliamentary forces entered Oxford in September 1642 they found at -Magdalen “certain Cavaliers in scholars’ habits,” who had “feathers and -buff-coats” in their chambers. Some of the scholars, being malignant -persons, “scoffed” at the invaders and “at the honourable Houses of -Parliament,” and were accordingly made prisoners. Other members of the -College had left Oxford a few days before with Byron’s horse, to join -the King: among them was John Nourse, Fellow and Doctor of Civil Law, -who fell at Edgehill. After that action the King entered Oxford, and -Prince Rupert took up his quarters at Magdalen. The King’s artillery -was placed in Magdalen College Grove, which served as a drill-ground -for the regiment of scholars and strangers which was raised in 1644; -batteries were erected in the Walks, and gunners exercised in the -College meadows. The timber in the Grove was probably felled for use -in the defensive works.[206] A curious contrast to this military -preparation was furnished by the imposing ceremonial of Frewen’s -consecration as Bishop of Lichfield, which took place in the chapel of -the College in April 1644.[207] - -Some members of the College were as active on the side of the -Parliament as those who remained in Oxford were on the side of the -King. A Demy named Lidcott was deprived of his place for having been -in arms against the King, serving in Essex’s army as an “antient” of a -foot company. A far more celebrated member of the Parliamentary party, -John Hampden, had formerly been a member of the College which was the -head-quarters of the commander of the troops against whom he fought at -Chalgrove. - -After the surrender of Oxford, considerable havoc was wrought in the -chapel of the College by the Parliamentary troops, who destroyed, -among other things, the glass of many of the windows. The organ was -appropriated by Cromwell to his own use, and removed by him to Hampton -Court, whence it was brought again after the Restoration.[208] The -Parliamentary Visitors of the University found few members of the -College willing to submit to their authority. The President, Dr. -John Oliver, and the greater part of the members were ejected, and -the bursar, who obstinately refused to give up keys or papers, was -imprisoned. The tenants of the College, however, persisted in paying -their rents to him, and special injunctions had to be given to prevent -them from doing so. The places in College rendered vacant by expulsions -were filled up by the importation of Independents and Presbyterians, -Dr. John Wilkinson, a former Fellow, being made President. He -was succeeded two years later by Goodwin, a gloomy person, whose -examination of a candidate for a Demyship has been recounted by -Addison in the _Spectator_.[209] The records of the events in College -during the Commonwealth are very scanty. One of the most remarkable -proceedings of the intruders was the appropriation and division among -themselves of a sum of money which they found in the muniment-room; -this was the fund provided by the Founder for special necessities, -which had remained untouched since 1585, and the existence of which had -perhaps been forgotten. It was for the most part in ancient coinage, -the pieces being of the kind known as “spur royals.” Of these a hundred -fell to the share of Wilkinson, who seems to have been the instigator -of the division; nine hundred more were divided among the thirty -Fellows, and the Demies and others, including the servants, received -portions of the spoil. Before the Restoration, however, some of the -recipients restored the pieces they had obtained, and the greater -part of the money was actually repaid in course of time. The fund, -under more modern financial arrangements, no longer remains in the -muniment-room, but some of the old coins are still preserved there. - -On the Restoration the ejected members of the College, or those who -were left, were restored to their home. They included the President, -seventeen Fellows and eight Demies.[210] Dr. Oliver, however, did not -long survive his return; and upon his death began a time of trouble. -Charles II. recommended as his successor Dr. Thomas Pierce, a divine -who had done much service in the defence of the Church against her -assailants, but whom the Fellows, who perhaps knew him better than -the King were unwilling, as it seems, to elect. Charles however -enforced obedience by a letter as peremptory as any communication -which the College afterwards received from his brother, and Dr. Pierce -became President. The result was a long warfare between Pierce, the -Fellows, and the Visitor, Bishop Morley, whose intentions seem to have -been better than his judgment. At last the King interfered, and the -difficulty was solved by the promotion of Dr. Pierce to the Deanery -of Salisbury, where he found scope for his energies in a controversy -with his Bishop. Dr. Henry Clerk was now recommended by the King, and -elected by the Fellows, and the society was at peace for some years. -That peace was again disturbed, on Dr. Clerk’s death, by the action of -James II., who attempted to force upon the College as its President a -man unqualified by statute and disqualified by notorious immorality. -The history of the struggle which followed is too well known to need -repetition here.[211] The Fellows almost unanimously chose one of their -own number, and supported him, when duly elected, against the King’s -second nominee. In the end, after a year’s exile, they were restored to -their College, under Dr. John Hough, the President of their own choice, -by the Bishop of Winchester, acting on instructions from the King. - -The Revolution brought with it new causes of disquiet, and some members -of the College were again ejected as Nonjurors. The great majority, -however, of those who had contended against the usurpation of James -were content to submit themselves to the new Sovereigns, and retained -their places. The most notable member who was thus lost to the College -was Dr. Thomas Smith, a man of much learning and ability, and a steady -and uncompromising Royalist. In 1689 occurred what was afterwards known -as the “Golden Election” of Demies, which included, besides others -less known, Hugh Boulter, afterwards Archbishop of Armagh, Smallbrook, -afterwards Bishop of St. David’s and later of Lichfield, the notorious -Henry Sacheverell, and Joseph Addison, the most celebrated member of -the College since the Revolution. The residence of Addison in College -was not prolonged beyond his year of probation as Fellow; but he has -left a memory of himself in the fact that his name has been attached to -a portion of the Walks. These it would seem in his time did not extend -beyond what is now called Addison’s Walk, but was formerly known as -“Dover Pier.” - -The members of the College who remained seem to have maintained -friendly relations with those who had withdrawn from it as Nonjurors, -and even at this time, and certainly after the accession of George I., -the sympathy of many among the Fellows was with the exiled rather than -with the reigning branch of the Royal House. During the first half of -the eighteenth century, indeed, politics flourished in the society -more than learning; and although Gibbon’s picture of the condition -of the College during his brief residence is rather highly coloured, -it cannot be doubted that the general decline of academic activity -which affected many of the Colleges in Oxford during the last century, -affected Magdalen in no slight degree. A large part of the attention of -the society seems to have been given to plans for the rearrangement or -the destruction of the College buildings, and for the re-construction -of the College on the pattern adopted in what are known as the “New -Buildings,” erected in 1735. Some amazing designs for “College -improvements” remain in the library, as a memorial of the architectural -ambitions of this period. Among the Presidents of the eighteenth -century, if we except Dr. Routh, whose lengthened tenure extended over -the last years of that century and the first half of the nineteenth, -there is but one name of mark--that of George Horne, afterwards Bishop -of Norwich, once widely-known by his Commentary on the Psalms. Nor are -there many names of mark among the other members of the College in the -same century. The learning of Dr. Routh does not seem to have been -shared in any conspicuous degree by more than a small proportion of -those who passed through the College in his long Presidentship--though -towards the end of that period Magdalen numbered among its members -several men of note in different ways--James Mozley and William Palmer -among theologians, Ferrier among philosophers, Roundell Palmer, now -Lord Selborne, among lawyers, Conington among scholars, Charles Reade -among novelists, Goldwin Smith among essayists, Charles Daubeny among -those who laboured to advance the study of natural science. - -Of the changes which have been brought about in the College since the -days of Routh, of its transformation from a small society of Fellows -and Demies into one of the larger among the Colleges in Oxford, it is -hardly possible to speak as of history. They are changes of the present -day. But it is a matter of history, which ought not to be forgotten, -that the College, which has owed much to its Presidents in the past, -owes much in this matter to its last President, who governed it during -the trying times of two University Commissions, and of the changes -which resulted from them. By his own example of the loyal acceptance -of what was necessary, even when it was uncongenial to his tastes, -and by the kindly sympathy which enabled him to reconcile conflicting -interests, he did more to preserve the peace of his College, and to -promote its progress, than he would himself have thought possible, or -than those to whom he was less well known than to the members of his -own College would have been inclined to imagine. - - - - -XI. - -BRASENOSE COLLEGE. - -(_Aula Regia et Collegium de Brasenose, Collegium Aenei Nasi._) - -BY FALCONER MADAN, M.A., FELLOW OF BRASENOSE. - - -I. THE KING’S HALL OF BRAZEN-NOSE. - -(_Aula Regia de Brasinnose._) - -Professor Holland has given a clear account[212] of the three stages -through which a University passes, first as _scholae_, where there is -“a more or less fortuitous gathering of teachers and students”; next -as a _studium generale_, when the teachers become “a sort of guild -of masters or doctors,” with control over the admission by a degree -to their own body; and lastly as a _Universitas_, when the society -“acquires a corporate existence,” with a well-defined constitution -and privileges. The first and second of these stages were attained by -Oxford in the twelfth century, and the third early in the thirteenth -century. It is early in this latter century that we also find the -earliest associations of students among themselves. The system of Halls -was due to the desire of the poorer class of students to live for -economy’s sake in a common house with common meals, under the charge of -a Principal whose duty was quite as much to manage household affairs -as to superintend the studies of his scholars.[213] - -The existence of the house which became Brasenose Hall may be carried -back with certainty to the second quarter of the thirteenth century, -the earliest facts at present known being that it belonged, in or -before A. D. 1239,[214] to one Jeffry Jussell, and that it passed -into the hands of Simon de Balindon, who sold it in about 1261 to the -Chancellor and Masters of the University, for the use of the scholars -enjoying the benefaction of William of Durham. Soon after this purchase -the occupier, Andrew the son of Andrew of Durham, was forcibly ejected -by Adam Bilet and his scholars, and no doubt at this time, if not -earlier, the tenement acquired the name of Brasenose, and was used as -schools, for in 1278 an Inquisition[215] says, “Item eadem Universitas -[Oxon.] habet quandam aliam domum que vocatur Brasenose cum quatuor -Scholis … et taxantur ad octo marcas, et fuit illa domus aliquo tempore -Galfridi Jussell.” The transition from these Scholae or lecture-rooms -to a Hall cannot now be traced, but no doubt took place within the same -century. - -In the early part of 1334 a striking incident occurred in the history -of the Hall. Under stress of internal faction, and not on this -occasion, it would seem, from excesses on the part of the citizens, -there was a migration of a large number of the students of the -University from Oxford to Stamford, fulfilling the (later!) prophecy of -Merlin-- - - “Doctrinae studium quae nunc viget ad Vada Boum - Tempore venturo celebrabitur ad Vada Saxi.” - -But of all the emigrants the only men who kept together were the -students of Brasenose Hall, as is evidenced by the existence at -Stamford to this day of a fourteenth century archway, belonging to an -ancient hall called for centuries “Brasenose Hall in Stamford,” the -refectory of which was standing till A.D. 1688,[216] and still more by -a brass knocker which is assigned by antiquaries to the early part of -the twelfth century, and which from time immemorial hung on the doors -of the Stamford gateway. It is reasonable to suppose that the knocker -had originally given a name to the Oxford Hall, and had been carried -as a visible sign of unity to the distant Lincolnshire town.[217] The -King used all his power to force the students to return to Oxford, and -in a final commission in July, 1335, the name of “Philippus obsonator -Eneanasensis” occurs among the thirty-seven who resisted to the last -the mandates of the King.[218] - -The list of Principals of Brasenose is preserved from 1435 onwards (see -p. 271), but little or nothing is recorded of the life of the Hall. Its -flourishing state may be inferred from its vigorous annexation of the -surrounding buildings, as Little St. Edmund Hall, Little University -Hall, and St. Thomas Hall. An inventory of the furniture belonging to -Master Thomas Cooper of Brasenose Hall, who died in 1438, is printed in -Anstey’s _Munimenta Academica_, ii. 515. The Vice-Chancellor in 1480-82 -was William Sutton, Principal of Brasenose Hall, and Proctors in 1458 -(John Molineux) and 1502 (Hugh Hawarden) were Brasenose men. - -The new College, founded in 1509, was in several special ways a -continuation of, and not merely a substitute for, the old Hall. The -site of the Hall was exactly at the principal gateway of the College; -it had already annexed many of the adjacent buildings required for -the new erection, and the last Principal of the Hall was the first -Principal of the College. It may fairly be claimed therefore that there -is a real succession, both of name and fame, from the one to the other. - - -II. THE FOUNDERS OF BRASENOSE COLLEGE. - -William Smyth, the chief founder of Brasenose, was the fourth son of -Robert Smyth, of Peel House, in Widnes (Lancashire), and belonged to -a Cuerdley family. Of the date of his birth, early education, and -career at Oxford nothing whatever is certainly known. In 1492 when he -was instituted to the Rectory of Cheshunt, he was a Bachelor of Law. -Through the influence of the Stanley family, and of Margaret, Countess -of Richmond, Smyth obtained promotion both in civil and ecclesiastical -lines, until in 1491 he was elected Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield. -In the closing years of the fifteenth century he presided over the -Prince of Wales’s Council in the Marches of Wales, and was President -of Wales in 1501 or 1502. In Lichfield he founded, in 1495, a Hospital -of St. John, which has preserved a portrait of him almost identical -with the one owned by the College. In the same year he was translated -to Lincoln. The Bishop’s connection with Oxford was renewed in 1500, -at the end of which year he was elected Chancellor, retaining the -office till August, 1503. This link with the University had great -results, for in 1507 the Bishop established a new Fellowship in Oriel, -endowed Lincoln College with two estates, and formed his plans with a -view to the foundation of Brasenose. After that event there is little -of importance to notice in his public life before his death on 2nd -January, 1513/4. - -Sir Richard Sutton, Knight, the co-Founder of Brasenose, and the first -lay founder of any College, was of the family of Sutton, of Sutton -near Macclesfield, and probably a kinsman of William Sutton, Principal -of Brasenose Hall in and after 1469; but no connection can be traced -between this family and the wealthy Thomas Sutton who founded the -Charterhouse a century later. Of his birth and education there is no -record, but he was a Barrister of the Inner Temple and was made a Privy -Councillor in 1497. In 1513 he was Steward of the Monastery of Sion at -Isleworth, a house of Brigittine nuns. At his expense Pynson printed -the _Orcharde of Syon_, a devotional book, in 1519. In 1522 or 1523 he -received the honour of knighthood, and died in 1524. - - -III. THE FOUNDATION AND EARLY STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE. - -The first record of the proposal to found Brasenose is contained in -the will of Edmund Croston, dated (four days before his death) on Jan. -23, 1507/8, where are bequeathed £6 13_s._ 4_d._ to “the building -of Brasynnose in Oxford, if such works as the Bishop of Lyncoln and -Master Sotton intended there went on during their life or within -twelve years after.” It is probable that the Bishop at one time -intended that Lincoln College should enjoy his benefactions, for Robert -Parkinson, Sub-rector of Lincoln, wrote about 1566-69, “Proposuerat -enim [episcopus], ut ferunt, omnia nostro collegio praestitisse quae -postea in Brasinnos egit, si voluissent R[ector] et S[cholares] qui tum -fuerunt ab eo propositas conditiones recipere.” - -The actual foundation can be best shown in the form of annals, it being -understood that the disposition of the halls mentioned was nearly as -follows-- - - HIGH - STREET. - | - | V | | - | | | | - | +---------+---------+ --------+ | - | | | | | | ST. | | - | | HABER- | | |Garden | THOMAS | | - | | DASHER | | | | HALL | | EXETER - | | HALL | LITTLE | ST. |SALIS- | | | COLLEGE - | |(Oseney) | ST. |MARY’S | BURY | BRAZE- +--------+ | GARDEN - | | | EDMUND | ENTRY | HALL | NOSE |LITTLE | | - | +---------+ HALL | | | HALL | UNI- | | - | | |(Oseney) |(Oriel)|(Oriel)| |VERSITY | | - | | Garden | | | | | HALL | | - | | | | | | (Univ. |Coll.) | | - | +---------+---------+-------+-------+--------+--------+ +--------+ - -+ SCHOOL STREET. | - +---------------+ +----------+-----------+---------+-----------+ | - -+ | | | |<- 58 ft.->| | | | - | | ST. MARY’S | | GLASS | STAPLE | BLACK | DEEP | | - | | CHURCH | | HALL | HALL | HALL | HALL | | - | | | | | (Lincoln | | | | - | | | | (Oseney) | Coll.) |(Oseney) | | | - -1508, Oct. 20, Brazen Nose and Little University Halls are leased by -University College to Richard Sutton, Esq., and eight others (four of -whom were among the first Fellows) for ninety-two years at an annual -rent of £3, on condition that the lessees should spend £40 on the -tenements within a year. The College agreed to renew the lease and to -give over all their rights, as soon as property of the annual value -of £3 should be given them. In 1514 Sutton assigned this lease to -trustees to carry out his purposes. - -1509, summer. Edward Moseley’s stone quarry at Headington is let to the -founders and Roland Messenger for their lives. - -1509, June 1. The foundation stone of the College is laid, as recorded -on a modern copy of the original inscription, now and probably always -placed over the doorway of Staircase No. 1, which used to lead to the -first chapel of the College:-- - -“Anno Christi 1509 et Regis Henrici octavi primo | Nomine diuino -lincoln | presul quoque sutton . Hanc posu | ere petram regis ad -imperium | primo die Iunii.” - -1509/10, Feb. 20. Oriel College lets Salisbury Hall and St. Mary’s -Entry (Introitus S. Mariae) to Sutton and others for ever in -consideration of an annual rent of 13_s._ 4_d._ - -1511/2, Jan. 15. A Charter of Foundation granted to Smyth and Sutton. - -1523, May 6. Sutton transfers the property acquired from University -College in 1508, to the Principal and Fellows of Brazenose. - -1530, May 12. Haberdasher, Little St. Edmund, Glass and Black Halls are -granted to the College on a lease of ninety-six years by Oseney Abbey, -the first being at once converted by payment into the property of the -College, but the others not till March 6, 1655/6. - -1556, Nov. 2. Staple Hall, which had once belonged to the Abbey of -Eynsham, is leased by Lincoln College to Brasenose for ever at a rent -of 20_s._ per annum. - - * * * * * - -“Rome was not built in a day,” and it is curious to note how the old -and new foundations overlap each other. The College building clearly -began at the south-west corner of the present front quadrangle, and -Brasenose Hall was no doubt left until the building naturally reached -it. Thus John Formby was Principal of the Hall till Aug. 24, 1510, -when Matthew Smyth succeeded him, and in Smyth’s name on Sept. 9, -1511 Roland Messenger still became surety for the dues payable by the -Hall to the University, for the ensuing year; and even on Sept. 9, -1512, Smyth himself “cautioned,” as it was called, for the moribund -hall. Moreover, a scholar of the Hall was locked up in August 1512 -for interfering with the workmen who were building Corpus. The first -occasion on which the College appears in the University Registers is -in Sept. 1514, when Matthew Smyth, “Principal of the College or Hall -of Brasen Nose” is mentioned; but there is evidence that the corporate -action of the College dates from at least as early as Nov. 1512. We -thus have before us the successive steps by which a College gradually -grew, and literally piece by piece took the place of the precedent -Halls. - -It is now time to turn to the statutes, the buildings being reserved -for a later section. - -The Charter of Foundation is dated Jan. 15, 1511/2, and the original -statutes were no doubt shortly after drawn up and ratified by the two -founders, but no copy of them remains. Bishop Smyth’s executors in -about 1514 revised and signed a modification of the code, which still -exists, and finally at the request of the College Sir Richard Sutton -once more revised them, on Feb. 1, 1521/2. - -As in conception and in form of buildings, so in respect of their -statutes also, Merton and New College are the two cardinal foundations. -From the latter were derived the statutes of Magdalen, founded in 1458, -and from these latter the earliest statutes of Brasenose. The general -sense of the Code of 1514 with Sutton’s changes in 1522, can be well -gathered from the Churton’s abstract in his _Lives of … (the) Founders -of Brazen Nose College_ (Oxf. 1800), pp. 315-40. The preamble is as -follows, the original being in Latin-- - -“In the name of the Holy and undivided Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy -Spirit, and of the most blessed Mother of God, Mary the glorious -Virgin, and of Saints Hugh and Chad confessors, and also of St. Michael -the archangel: We, William Smyth, bishop of Lincoln, and Richard -Sutton, esquire, confiding in the aid of the supreme Creator, who -knows, directs and disposes the wills of all that trust in him, do out -of the goods which in this life, not by our merits, but by the grace -of His fulness, we have received abundantly, by royal authority and -charter found, institute and establish in the University of Oxford, a -perpetual College of poor and indigent scholars, who shall study and -make progress in philosophy and sacred theology; commonly called _The -King’s Haule and Colledge of Brasennose in Oxford_; to the praise, -glory, and honour of Almighty God, of the glorious Virgin Mary, Saints -Hugh and Chad confessors, St. Michael the Archangel and All Saints; for -the support and exaltation of the Christian Faith, for the advancement -of holy church, and for the furtherance of divine worship.” - -The College is to consist of a Principal and twelve Fellows, all of -them born within the diocese of Coventry and Lichfield; with preference -to the natives of the counties of Lancaster and Chester; and especially -to the natives of the parish of Prescot in Lancashire, and of Prestbury -in Cheshire. One of the senior Fellows is annually to be elected -Vice-Principal; and two others Bursars. The only language tolerated for -public use, unless when strangers are present, is Latin. The Bishop of -Lincoln has always been the Visitor. - -Thus Brasenose started fairly on its course, equipped with statutes, -with property from its founders and benefactors, and with students -drawn, as ever since until recently, chiefly from good families of -Cheshire and Lancashire, Leighs and Watsons, Lathams and Brookes and -Egertons. But the history of a College which has not been at any time -predominant in the University is both difficult and unnecessary to -trace; difficult from the paucity of records of its internal social -life, and unnecessary from the lack of general interest in the domestic -affairs of one particular College among so many. It will be the task of -one who deals with the social life of Oxford to seize on those features -of College history which from time to time best represent the character -of successive periods: in this place it will suffice to give a few -scenes or facts which being themselves of interest have also sufficient -illustration from existing records. - - -IV. FROM THE REFORMATION TO THE RESTORATION. - -In the Bodleian (MS. Rawl. D. 985) there is a volume of copies of Latin -letters written by Robert Batt of Brasenose, chiefly to a brother, -in which among much of the usual rhetoric there is also curious -information about the life of the College. They range from 1581 to -1585, and we read of his complaints to the Principal because a junior -man is put into his study (_musæum_), of an archery meeting at Oxford, -which much distracts the young Batt, and of the visit of the Prince -Alaskie to Oxford. He asks his Cambridge brother to come up for Commem, -and with Yorkshire bluntness writes letters to the Master and a Fellow -of University College, asking for a Fellowship! - -So too in 1609-11 we find ten letters from Richard Taylor as tutor to -Sir Peter Legh’s son (Hist. Manuscripts Commission, _Report 3_, 1872, -p. 268), which throw light on College affairs and expenses of that time. - -In the Register of the Parliamentary Visitors of the University from -1647 to 1658 we obtain an insight into the condition of the College, -which shows it to have been in a creditable state. At first the College -is as Royalist as any, the proportion of submitters to those who -were willing to endure actual expulsion rather than acknowledge the -Visitors’ rights, being probably only twelve to twenty-three, in May -1648. Their Principal, Dr. Samuel Radcliffe, had already, on Jan. 6, -been deprived of his office, and Daniel Greenwood, a submitter, had -been on April 13, put in his place. But the spirit of the College is -abundantly shown by the proceedings which ensued on Dr. Radcliffe’s -death. Three days after that event, on June 29, the Society, to use -Wood’s words, “(taking no notice that the Visitors had entred Mr. -Greenwood Principal) put up a citation on the Chappel door (as by -Statute they were required) to summon the Fellows to election. The -Visitors thereupon send for Mr. Thom. Sixsmith and two more Fellows -of that House to command them to surcease and submit to their new -Principal Mr. Greenwood; but they gave them fair words, went home, -and within four days after [July 13] chose among themselves, in a -Fellow’s Chamber, at the West end of the old Library, Mr. Thom. Yate, -one of their Society.” The Visitors immediately deposed him, in favour -of Greenwood; but at the Restoration Dr. Yate’s claims were at once -recognized, and he long enjoyed the headship. This resistance by -the Fellows was proved to be not lawlessness but loyalty, for when -resistance was of no avail, they “speedily[219] recovered their -working order, and gave but little trouble to the Visitors,” a contrast -to the general example of other Colleges. - -The more eminent Brasenose men who belong to this period are: Alexander -Nowell, Fellow and Principal, Dean of St. Paul’s (matr. 1521); John -Foxe, the Martyrologist (_c._ 1533); Sampson Erdeswick, the historian -of Staffordshire (1553); Thomas Egerton, afterwards Lord Chancellor -Ellesmere (_c._ 1556); Sir Henry Savile, afterwards Warden of Merton -(1561); John Guillim, the herald (_c._ 1585); Robert Burton, the author -of the _Anatomy of Melancholy_ (1593); Sir John Spelman, the antiquary -(1642); Elias Ashmole, the herald, founder of the Ashmolean Museum -(1644); and Sir William Petty (1649). - - -V. BRASENOSE IN MODERN TIMES. - -The period from the Restoration to 1800 was in Oxford as elsewhere -marked rather by the excellence of individuals than by a high standard -of general culture. In the first part of the period Brasenose is not -especially distinguished, except by an undue prominence in the records -of the Vice-Chancellor’s Court; but as we approach the close of the -eighteenth century there are signs of a period of great prosperity, -which distinguished the headships of Cleaver, Hodson and Gilbert, the -first and last of whom were Bishops of Chester (then of Bangor, and -finally of St. Asaph) and Chichester respectively. The signs of this -are unmistakable. The numbers show an unusual increase, and the College -is in the front both in the class-lists and in outdoor sports. The -high-water mark was perhaps reached when the story could be told of Dr. -Hodson (in about 1808), which is related in Mark Pattison’s _Memoirs_. -“Returning to College, after one Long Vacation, Hodson drove the last -stage into Oxford, with post-horses. The reason he gave for this piece -of ostentation was, ‘That it should not be said that the first tutor -of the first College of the first University of the world entered it -with a pair.’ … The story is symbolical of the high place B.N.C. held -in the University at the time, in which however, intellectual eminence -entered far less than the fact that it numbered among its members many -gentlemen commoners of wealthy and noble families.” - -But intellectual eminence there certainly was at this time, for in -the class-lists of Mich. 1808 to Mich. 1810, out of thirty-seven -first-classes Brasenose claimed seven, monopolizing one list -altogether; and out of seventy-five second-classes it held twelve. -This was the period of what has been called the “famous Brasenose -breakfast.” Reginald Heber won the Newdigate in 1803 with a poem which -will never be forgotten--his _Palestine_. His rooms were on Staircase -6, one pair left, under the great chestnut in Exeter Garden called -Heber’s Tree. In 1803 Sir Walter Scott went to Oxford with Richard -Heber, Reginald’s brother. The story may be told in Lockhart’s[220] -words: Heber “had just been declared the successful competitor for -that year’s poetical prize, and read to Scott at breakfast in Brazen -Nose College the MS. of his _Palestine_. Scott observed that in the -verses on Solomon’s Temple one striking circumstance had escaped him, -namely that no tools were used in its erection. Reginald retired for a -few minutes to the corner of the room, and returned with the beautiful -lines-- - - ‘No hammer fell, no ponderous axes rung; - Like some tall palm the mystic fabric sprung, - Majestic silence!’”[221] - -In connection with this literary and social side of the College may be -mentioned the Phœnix Common-room or Club, the only social Club in the -University which is more than a century old. It was started in 1781 -or 1782 by Joseph Alderson, an undergraduate of Brasenose, afterwards -Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, and received a full constitution -with officers and rules in 1786. It has always nominally consisted of -twelve members, generally dining together once a week. The records -of the Club are singularly complete, even to the caricatures on the -blotting-paper of the dinner-books. Of the twelve original members five -were soon elected to Fellowships, and such names as Frodsham Hodson -(afterwards Principal), Viscount Valentia (_d._ 1844), Earl Fortescue -(_d._ 1861), Reginald Heber (Bishop of Calcutta), Lord George -Grenville (_d._ 1850), the Earl of Delawarr, the friend of Byron, -Richard Harington (afterwards Principal), Lord Sidney Godolphin Osborne -(“S. G. O.”), and the present Deans of Rochester and Worcester, have -raised it to no ordinary level. Its contemporary from 1828 to 1834, the -Hell-fire Club, was of a very different character; but from one or two -dubious incidents in its career has found its way into literature.[222] -The incident which produced from the pen of Reginald Heber the humorous -poem entitled the _Whippiad_[223] was connected with members of the -Phœnix, though not with a meeting of the Club. The Senior Tutor had -incautiously endeavoured to wrest a whip from Bernard Port, who had -been loudly cracking it in the quadrangle; but alas, the representative -of constitutional authority soon measured his length on the grass, -being, not for the first time (as Heber maliciously notes) “floored by -Port.” - -The Ale Verses were an ancient social custom, probably at least as -old as the Restoration. On Shrove Tuesday the butler presented a copy -of English verses on Brasenose Ale to the Principal, written by some -undergraduate, and received thereupon a certain sum of money. The -earliest extant poem is of about the year 1700; but there is a long -gap from that year till 1806, and they are not continuously preserved -till from 1826, having been printed first in about 1811. They supply -all kinds of contemporary information, collegiate, academical and -political, chiefly of course by way of allusion. At last in 1886 the -College Brew-house was removed to make room for new buildings, and with -it went the Ale Verses, except that in 1889 one more set was issued. -In 1888 a Fellow of the College printed a Latin dirge over the sad -surcease; but soon the Verses will be forgotten, and the Brew-house. - -On the river Brasenose has always been prominent: never once in the -Eights or Torpids has it sunk below the ninth place. In the first -inter-collegiate races, in 1815, Brasenose is at the head, and when the -records begin again, in 1822, again takes the lead. At the present time -(June 1891) B.N.C. has started head in the Eights on 110 days.[224] - -The only clubs which had cricket grounds of their own in about 1835 -were the Brasenose and the Bullingdon (Ch. Ch.), and even in 1847 the -Magdalen, _i. e._ the University Club, was the only additional one. -Early cricketing records are difficult to find; but in recent times no -College has been able to show such a record as B.N.C. in 1871, when -it had eight men in the University eleven, and when sixteen of the -College beat an All-England eleven. In 1873 sixteen of B.N.C. also beat -the United North of England eleven. The Inter-University high-jump of -1876, when M. J. Brooks of B.N.C. cleared 6 feet 2½ inches, was an -extraordinary performance. - -The characteristics of the College at all times have been remarkably -similar and persistent, if the present writer can trust his judgment. -They may be described as, first and foremost, a marked but not -exclusive predilection for the exercises and amusements of out-door -life, the result of sound bodies and minds, and in part, no doubt, of -a long connection with old county families of a high type. And next -a certain pertinacity, perseverance, power of endurance, doggedness, -patriotism, solidarity, or by whatever other name the spirit may be -called which leads men to do what they are doing with all their might, -to undergo training and discipline for the sake of the College, and -hang together like a cluster of bees in view of a common object. -The Headship of the River for any length of time cannot possibly be -obtained by fitful effort, or the unsustained enthusiasm of a single -leader; but rather (and herein consists its value) by a continuous, -often unconsciously continuous, effort of several years, backed up -by the general support of the College. Lastly, Brasenose seems to be -singularly central, intermediate, and in a good sense average and -mediocre. Its position and buildings, its history, its achievements, -the roll of Brasenose authors, all give evidence that the College is -a good sample of the best sort of academical foundation. A writer -who might wish to select a single College for study as a specimen of -the kind, would find the history of Brasenose neither startling nor -commonplace, neither eccentric nor uninteresting, neither full of -strong contrasts nor deficient in the signs of healthy corporate life. - -Among the _alumni_ of Brasenose in this period, to omit the names of -living persons, are the following: Thomas Carte the historian (1699); -John Napleton (matr. 1755), an academical reformer; Dr. John Latham, -president of the College of Physicians (1778); Bishop Reginald Heber -(1800); Richard Harris Barham, author of the _Ingoldsby Legends_, after -whom a College club is named the Ingoldsby (1807); Henry Hart Milman, -Dean of St. Paul’s (1810); and the Rev. Frederick William Robertson, -of Brighton, the preacher (1837). Mr. Buckley has compiled a list of -more than four hundred Brasenose authors, and twenty-seven bishops or -archbishops. - - -VI. THE BUILDINGS, PROPERTY, ETC., OF THE COLLEGE. - -The front quadrangle of the College is as it stood when the College was -first built, except that as usual an extra story was added in about -the time of James I., and that for the old mullioned windows have -been unhappily substituted in a few places modern square ones. The -Principal’s lodgings were at first, as always in Colleges, above and -about the gateway. - -The _Chapel_ was originally the room now used for the Common Room, -namely, on the first floor of No. 1 staircase, and the foundation stone -was no doubt placed there as leading to the chapel. The shape of the -old chapel windows may still be seen on the outside of the south side -of the room. The present chapel was built between 26th June, 1656, -and the day of consecration (to St. Hugh and St. Chad) 17th Nov., -1666. There is a persistent tradition that the design of the chapel -was due to Sir Christopher Wren, and that the roof at least came from -the chapel of St. Mary’s College (now Frewen Hall). In support of -this latter belief are the two facts that the roof does not appear -precisely to fit the window spaces of the building, and that the -principal rafters of the chapel and of the western part of the hall are -numbered consecutively, as if they once belonged to a single building. -The architecture of the chapel is interesting as a genuine effort to -combine classical and Gothic styles. The ceiling, with its beautiful -and ingeniously constructed fan-tracery, and the windows are Gothic, -but the internal buttresses and altar decoration are Grecian. The East -window[225] is by Hardman (1855), the West (by Pearson) was given by -Principal Cawley in 1776. Among the other painted glass is one on the -north side to F. W. Robertson. The brass eagle was given in 1731 by T. -L. Dummer; the two candelabra were replaced within the last few years, -having been formerly presented to Coleshill Church, in Buckinghamshire, -by the College. The pair of pre-Reformation chalices with pattens form -a unique possession. - -The first _Library_ was the room now known as No. 4 one pair right, -and still retains a fine panelled ceiling with red and gold colouring. -The present library is of the same date as the chapel, having been -finished in 1663, and is no doubt by the same architect. The internal -fittings date from 1780, and not till then were the chains removed from -the books. Among the few MSS. are a tenth century Terence (once in -the possession of Cardinal Bembo, and therefore periodically raising -unfulfilled hopes in foreign students that it might exhibit the unique -recension of the other “Bembine Terence”) and the only MS. of Bishop -Pearson’s minor works. A large folio printed Missal of 1520 bears a -miniature of Sir Richard Sutton, with other fine illuminations. Among -the printed books are several given by the founder, Bishop Smith, and -by John Longland, Bishop of Lincoln. There is a copy on vellum of -Alexander de Ales’s commentary on the _De Animâ_ of Aristotle, printed -at Oxford in 1481; a copy of Cranmer’s Litany (1544), and of Day’s -Psalter (1563) for four-part singing. In general the library has a -large number of controversial theological pieces and pamphlets, both -of the latter part of Elizabeth’s reign and of the period succeeding -the Restoration. For the former the College is indebted to a large and -(at the time) extremely valuable donation from Dr. Henry Mason, who -died in 1647. There is also a very large quantity of the theological -literature of the eighteenth century, partly bequeathed by Principal -Yarborough, who also presented the library of Christopher Wasse; many -county histories; and many pamphlets on Oxford Reform up to and -including the time of the first Commission. In all there are about -15,000 volumes, and there is an adequate endowment from the legacy of -Dr. Grimbaldson. Mr. Willis Clark has remarked in his _Architectural -History of Cambridge_ that College libraries before the sixteenth -century usually, in both Universities, had their sides facing east and -west, the early morning light being so important; that from that time -to the Restoration, when more luxurious habits had come in, they face -north and south, and afterwards again east and west. It is singular -that of each change Brasenose Library is the earliest example. - -The _Hall_ has remained almost untouched from the first. The open -fireplace in the centre under a louvre was retained until 1760 (when -the Hon. Ashton Curzon gave the present chimney-piece), and the louvre -itself is still intact but hidden above the ceiling. - -The north-west corner of the quadrangle affords a striking view of -the dome of the Radcliffe and the spire of St. Mary’s, which has been -often painted and engraved. The present grass-plot was once a formal -maze or Italian garden, which is to be seen in Loggan’s view, and was -removed in October 1727, much to Hearne’s disgust, to allow of a “silly -statue” of Cain and Abel, the gift of Dr. George Clarke, who bought -it in London, being erected in the centre. This well-known statue was -for a long time believed to be an original by Giovanni da Bologna; and -its removal in 1881 and subsequent destruction excited the wrath of -the writer of the article on “Sculpture” in the ninth edition of the -_Encyclopædia Britannica_. But the external evidence points to it being -only a copy of the valuable original presented to Charles I. at Madrid, -and by George III. to the great-grandfather of the present possessor, -Sir William Worsley, of Hovingham Hall, Yorkshire. - -The _Kitchen_, which forms the western part of the second quadrangle is -(as at Christ Church) as old as any part of the College. The eastern -side was till about 1840 an open cloister beneath the library, and in -it and in front of it many former members of the College were buried. - -Early in the last century the College purchased the houses between -St. Mary’s and All Saints, and the idea of a front to the High Street -soon forced itself on the mind. Some very heavy classical designs are -preserved, by Nicholas Hawksmoor (about 1720), who erected the High -Street front of Queen’s College; by Sir John Soane (1807); and by -Philip Hardwick (1810); until at last a pure Gothic design by Mr. T. -G. Jackson was accepted; and by the end of 1887 a gateway and tower, -a Principal’s house, and some undergraduates’ rooms were erected, -forming on the inside a large third quadrangle, and by its front a -notable addition to the glories of the High Street. A drawing of a -more ambitious design by the same architect is framed and hung in the -College library. - -The chief benefactors and property of the College are the -following--Bp. William Smith, founder, gave Basset’s Fee near Oxford, -and the entire property of the suppressed Priory of Cold Norton, lying -chiefly in Oxfordshire. Sir Richard Sutton gave lands in Burgh or -Erdborowe in Leicestershire; the White Hart in the Strand, London; -and lands in Cropredy, North Ockington, Garsington, and Cowley. The -earliest gift of all was from Mrs. Elizabeth Morley, who in 1515 gave -the manor of Pinchpoll, in Faringdon, coupled with conditions of -undertaking certain services in St. Margaret’s, Westminster. Joyce -Frankland in 1586 gave the Red Lion in Kensington, &c., and money. -Queen Elizabeth, 1572 and 1579, founds Middleton School in Lancashire, -and connects it with the College by scholarships, and by giving the -manor of Upberry and rectory of Gillingham. Sarah Duchess of Somerset -in 1679 gave Somerset Iver and Somerset Thornhill scholarships, and -alternate presentation to Wootton Rivers. William Hulme, 1691, land -producing £40 a year for four exhibitions, tenable at Brasenose, from -Lancashire; the property increased enormously in value, being in the -Hulme district of Manchester, and now provides, besides High Schools -for boys and girls at Manchester, and a Hulme Hall connected with the -Victoria University, eight Senior and twelve Junior Exhibitions, of the -value of £120 and £80 respectively. Sir Francis Bridgeman in 1701 gave -money for an annual speech, originally in praise of James II. - - -_Pictures, busts, &c._ - -In the Hall are pictures of King Alfred[226] (modern), Bp. William -Smith (founder), Sir Richard Sutton (founder), Joyce Frankland -(benefactress, with a sixteenth century watch in her hand), Alexander -Nowell (Principal), Bp. Frodsham Hodson (Principal), William Cleaver -(Principal), Thomas baron Ellesmere, Dr. John Latham, John Lord -Mordaunt (benefactor), Samuel Radcliffe (Principal, two), Sarah Duchess -of Somerset (benefactress), Robert Burton, Thomas Yate (Principal), -Francis Yarborough (Principal), Bp. Ashurst Turner Gilbert (Principal), -Edward Hartopp Cradock (Principal). The Brazen Nose is fixed in a frame -beneath the picture of King Alfred. A picture of the first Marquis of -Buckingham once here is now in the possession of the representatives of -the family. - -In the north window at the east end of the Hall are portraits of the -two founders, and a face with a grotesque nose, in painted glass. The -glass of the south window is modern. - -In the _Library_ are busts of Lord Grenville by Nollekens, and of Pitt. - -In the _Bursary_ is a second picture of Joyce Frankland. - -In the _Chapel_ are an old copy of Spagnoletto’s Entombment of Christ, -a copy of Poussin’s Assumption of St. Paul, and busts of the two -founders, formerly in niches in the middle of the north side of the -Hall outside and engraved in Spelman’s _Ælfredi Magni Vita_ (Oxon. -1678). - -On the gateway outside is a metal gilt Nose of a grotesque type, -probably derived from the painted glass in the hall. - -On the entrance to the hall are two worn busts of Johannes Scotus -Erigena and King Alfred. - -In the _Buttery_ are pictures of the Child of Hale (John Middleton, -_d._ 1623, a Lancashire man distinguished for size and strength, after -whom the Brasenose boat is always named), of Joyce Frankland, and of -the Brasenose Boat in about 1825. - -In the Principal’s lodgings are pictures of Lord Mordaunt, Bp. Cleaver, -and Joyce Frankland. - -The _title_ of the College is “the King’s Hall and College of -Brasenose in Oxford” (Aula Regia et Collegium de Brasenose in Oxonia), -the spelling of the chief word being in chronological sequence, -omitting minor variations, Brasinnose, Brazen Nose (eighteenth -century), Brasenose; but the latest spelling is also found early in -the seventeenth century, probably showing that it was at all times -pronounced as a disyllable. The phrases _King’s College_ and _Collegium -Regale_ are also found at an early date, the latter occurring on the -College seal, which consists of three Gothic niches or compartments, -with St. Hugh and St. Chad on either side and the Trinity in the -centre: underneath is a small shield with Smyth’s arms, and round is -the legend, “Sigillum commune colegii regalis de brasinnose in oxonia.” - -The _Arms_ of the College are: The escutcheon divided into three -parts paleways, the centre or, thereon an escutcheon charged with the -arms of the See of _Lincoln_ (gules, two lions passant gardant in pale -or, on a chief azure Our Lady crowned, sitting on a tombstone issuant -from the chief, in her dexter arm the Infant Jesus, in her sinister a -sceptre, all or), ensigned with a mitre, all proper: the dexter side -argent, a chevron sable between three roses gules seeded or barbed -vert, being the arms of the founder William _Smyth_: on the sinister -side the arms of Sir Richard _Sutton_ of Prestbury, knight, viz. -quarterly first and fourth, argent a chevron between three bugle-horns -stringed sable, for _Sutton_, second and third, argent a chevron -between three crosses crosslet sable, for _Southworth_. - -A coat of arms tripartite paleways is a very rare phenomenon, but -is found among Oxford Colleges at Lincoln and Corpus. The cause at -Brasenose was no doubt an attempt to combine symmetrically on one -shield the arms of the founders, the see of Lincoln being given a -disproportionate amount and a central position, from the honour brought -by connection with it as both the Founder’s and the Visitor’s see. For -the sake of appearance also the arms of Lincoln are placed within the -field, the mitre with which they are ensigned being included in the -pale. The only variations are that (1) in some old examples the arms -of Lincoln cover the whole central pale, the entire College arms being -ensigned with a mitre or stringed, and sometimes with a crosier and -key in saltire; (2) the crosses crosslet are found as crosses crosslet -fitchy or crosses patoncé. The nearest approach to an early official -declaration of the arms is to be found in Richard Lee’s report from the -best evidence he could obtain, made at the same time as his Visitation -in 1574, and to be found in MS. H 6 of the College of Arms. - -The College seems never to have had a motto, but Bishop William Smyth’s -(“Dominus exaltatio mea”) has been occasionally and unofficially used, -as in the new Principal’s house. - - -VII. STATISTICS. - - -_1. Principals of Brasenose Hall._ - - MENTIONED IN - - 1435 William Long, B.A. - - 1436 R. Marcham or Markham, M.A. - - 1438 Roger Grey. - - 1444 R. Marcham, again. - - 1451 William Curth or Church, M.A., _d._ 1461. - - 1461 William Braggys, M.A. - - 1461 William Wryxham, M.A. - - 1462 William Braggys, again. - - 1462 John Molineux, again. - - In 1468 the Hall was repaired by - - 1469 William Sutton, M.A., who occurs also as late as 1483. - - 1501 } Edmund Croston, M.A., who died 27th Jan., 1507/8; his - 1503 } brass in St. Mary’s church is engraved in Churton’s - _Lives of the Founders_. - - 1502 } - 1505 } John Formby, M.A., resigned 24th Aug., 1510. - 1508-10 } - - 1510-12 Matthew Smyth, B.D. - - -_2. Principals of the College._ - - ELECTED - - 1512 Matthew Smyth. - - (_Original Fellows_: John Haster, probably first - Vice-Principal, John Formby, Roland Messenger, John - Legh. Shortly after: Richard Shirwood, Richard - Gunston, Simon Starkey, Richard Ridge, Hugh - Charnock, Ralph Bostock). - - 1547/8 Feb. 27 John Hawarden. - - 1564/5 Feb. Thomas Blanchard. - - 1573/4 Feb. 16 Richard Harrys. - - 1595 Sept. 6 Alexander Nowell (Head-master of Westminster School - 1543-55, Dean of St. Paul’s 1560-1602). - - 1595 Dec. 29 Thomas Singleton. - - 1614 Dec. 14 Samuel Radcliffe (ejected by the Oxford Commissioners - 6th Jan., 1647. Died 26 June, 1648). - - 1648 July 13 Thomas Yate (ejected, but reinstated 10th Aug., 1660). - - 1648 April 13 Daniel Greenwood (ejected Aug. 1660). - - 1681 May 7 John Meare. - - 1710 June 2 Robert Shippen (Professor of Music in Gresham College, - London, 1705-11?). - - 1745 Dec. 10 Francis Yarborough. - - 1770 May 10 William Gwyn. - - 1770 Sept. 4 Ralph Cawley. - - 1777 Sept. 14 Thomas Barker. - - 1785 Sept. 10 William Cleaver (Bishop of Chester 1788, Bangor 1800, - St. Asaph 1806-15). - - 1809 June 21 Frodsham Hodson. - - 1822 Feb. 2 Ashurst Turner Gilbert (Bishop of Chichester, 1842-70). - - 1842 June 9 Richard Harington. - - 1853 Dec. 27 Edward Hartopp Cradock. - - 1886 Feb. 26 Albert Watson. - - 1889 Oct. 1 Charles Buller Heberden. - - -VIII. NOTANDA. - -Proverb: _Testons are gone to Oxford to study in Brazen Nose_, when -Henry VIII. debased the coinage. - -Census in Aug. 1552: Principal, 8 M.A.’s, 12 B.A.’s, 49 who had not -taken a degree, including the steward and cook; in all 70 in residence. - -Census in 1565/6: Principal, 31 graduates, 57 undergraduate scholars -and commoners, 8 poor scholars, 5 matriculated servants: in all 102 -names on the books. - -Census in 1612: Principal, 21 Fellows, 29 scholars, 145 commoners, -17 poor scholars, 14 batellers and matriculated servants: in all 227 -members in residence. Revenue £600 a year. (Principalship £80.) - -Plate presented to the King, January 1642/3, by the College, 121_lb._ -2_oz._ 15_d._ - -A scheme of amalgamation with Lincoln College was proposed in Oct. -1877, and on March 22, 1878, there was a meeting of both governing -bodies in Brasenose Common Room; but by the end of that year the plan -had come to nothing, partly owing to a vigorous pamphlet by H. E. P. -Platt, Fellow of Lincoln. - - - - -XII. - -CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE. - -BY T. FOWLER, D.D., F.S.A., PRESIDENT OF CORPUS. - - -This College was founded by Richard Foxe, Bishop of Winchester and -Lord Privy Seal to Kings Henry VII. and VIII., in the year 1516. For -the life of Foxe, which is full of interest, and thoroughly typical -of the career of a statesman-ecclesiastic of those times, I must -refer the reader to my article on Richard Foxe in the _Dictionary of -National Biography_.[227] Foxe had, in early life, linked his fortunes -with those of Henry VII., then Earl of Richmond, while in exile in -France; and, after the battle of Bosworth Field (22nd August, 1485), -he became, in rapid succession, Principal Secretary of State, Lord -Privy Seal, and Bishop of Exeter. He was subsequently translated to -Bath and Wells (1491-2), Durham (1494), and Winchester (1501), then the -wealthiest See in England. The principal event in his life (at least -in its far-reaching consequences) was his negotiation, while Bishop of -Durham, of the marriage between James IV. of Scotland and the Princess -Margaret, eldest daughter of Henry VII., which resulted, a century -later, in the permanent union of the English and Scottish crowns under -James VI. - -It is probable that Foxe, who, as we learn from his woodwork in the -banqueting-hall of Durham Castle, had, so early as 1499, adopted, as -his device, the pelican feeding her young, was early inspired with -the idea of founding some important educational institution for the -benefit of the Church. This idea, shortly before the foundation of -his present College, had taken the shape of a house in Oxford for -the reception of young monks from St. Swithin’s Priory in Winchester -while attending academical lectures and disputations in Oxford. -There were other such houses in Oxford, such as Canterbury College, -Durham College,[228] and the picturesque staircases, connected with -various Benedictine monasteries, still standing in Worcester College. -But his friend, Hugh Oldham, Bishop of Exeter, more prescient than -himself, already foresaw the fall of the monasteries and, with them, -of their academical dependencies in Oxford. “What, my Lord,” Oldham is -represented as saying by John Hooker, _alias_ Vowell (see _Holinshed’s -Chronicles_), “shall we build houses and provide livelihoods for a -company of bussing[229] monks, whose end and fall we ourselves may live -to see; no, no, it is more meet a great deal that we should have care -to provide for the increase of learning, and for such as who by their -learning shall do good in the Church and commonwealth.” Thus Foxe’s -benefaction (to which Oldham himself liberally contributed, as did also -the founder’s steward, William Frost, and other of his friends) took -the more common form of a College for the education of the secular -clergy. A site was purchased between Merton and St. Frideswide’s (the -monastery subsequently converted into, first, Cardinal College, and -then Christ Church), the land being acquired mainly from Merton and -St. Frideswide’s, though a small portion was also bought from the nuns -of Godstow. It has been suggested that the sale by Merton (comprising -about two-thirds of the site on which Corpus now stands) was a forced -one, a supposition which derives some plausibility from the fact that -the alienation effectually prevented the extension of the ante-chapel -of Merton College as well as from Foxe’s powerful position at Court. -But against this theory we may place the fact that the then Warden of -Merton (Richard Rawlyns), when subsequently accused, amongst other -charges, before the Visitor, of having alienated part of the homestead -of the College, does not appear to have pleaded, in extenuation, any -external pressure from high quarters. - -Foxe induced his friend John Claymond, who, like himself, was a -Lincolnshire man, to transfer himself from the Presidentship of -Magdalen to that of the newly-founded College, the difference in -income being made up by his presentation to the valuable Rectory of -Cleeve in Gloucestershire. Robert Morwent, another Magdalen man, was -made perpetual Vice-President, to which exceptional privilege was -subsequently (1527-8) added that of the right of succession to the -Presidency. Several of the original Fellows and scholars were also -brought from Magdalen, so that Corpus was, in a certain sense, a -colony from what has usually been supposed, and on strong grounds of -probability, to have been Foxe’s own College. - -The statutes were given by the founder in the year 1517, and -supplemented in 1527, the revised version being signed by him, in an -extremely trembling hand, on the 13th of February, 1527-8, within -eight months of his death, which occurred on the 5th of October, 1528, -probably at his Castle of Wolvesey in Winchester. These statutes are -of peculiar interest, both on account of the vivid picture which they -bring before us of the domestic life of a mediæval college, and the -provision made for instruction in the new learning introduced by the -Renaissance. - -The greatest novelty of the Corpus statutes is the institution of a -public lecturer in Greek, who was to lecture to the entire University, -and was evidently designed to be one of the principal officers of the -College. This readership appears to have been the first permanent -office created in either University for the purpose of giving -instruction in the Greek language; though, for some years before the -close of the fifteenth century, Grocyn, Linacre, and others, had taught -Greek at Oxford, in a private or semi-official capacity. On Mondays, -Wednesdays, and Fridays, throughout the year, the Greek reader was -to give instruction in some portion of the Grammar of Theodorus or -other approved Greek grammarian, together with some part of Lucian, -Philostratus, or the orations of Isocrates. On Tuesdays, Thursdays, -and Saturdays, throughout the year, he was to lecture in Aristophanes, -Theocritus, Euripides, Sophocles, Pindar, or Hesiod, or some other -of the more ancient Greek poets, with some part of Demosthenes, -Thucydides, Aristotle, Theophrastus, or Plutarch. It will be noticed -that there is no express mention in this list of Homer, Aeschylus, -Herodotus, or Plato. Thrice a week, moreover, in vacations, he was to -give private instruction in Greek grammar or rhetoric, or some Greek -author, to all members of the College below the degree of Master of -Arts. Lastly, all Fellows and scholars below the degree of Bachelor in -Divinity, including even Masters of Arts, were bound, on pain of loss -of commons, to attend the public lectures of both the Greek and Latin -reader; and not only so, but to pass a satisfactory examination in them -to be conducted three evenings in the week. - -Similar regulations as to teaching are laid down with regard to the -Professor of Humanity or Latin, whose special province it is carefully -to extirpate all “barbarism” from our “bee-hive,” the name by which, -throughout these statutes, Foxe fondly calls his College.[230] The -lectures were to begin at eight in the morning, and to be given all -through the year, either in the Hall of the College, or in some -public place within the University. The authors specified are Cicero, -Sallust, Valerius Maximus, Suetonius, Pliny’s _Natural History_, Livy, -Quintilian, Virgil, Ovid, Lucan, Juvenal, Terence, and Plautus. It -will be noticed that Horace and Tacitus are absent from the list.[231] -Moreover, in vacations, the Professor is to lecture, three times a -week, to all inmates of the College below the degree of Master of Arts, -on the _Elegantiae_ of Laurentius Valla, the _Attic Nights_ of Aulus -Gellius, the _Miscellanea_ of Politian, or something of the like kind -according to the discretion of the President and Seniors. - -The third reader was to be a Lecturer in Theology, “the science -which we have always so highly esteemed, that this our bee-hive has -been constructed solely or mainly for its sake.” But, even here, the -spirit of the Renaissance is predominant. The Professor is to lecture -every working-day throughout the year (excepting ten weeks), year -by year in turn, on some portion of the Old or New Testament. The -authorities for their interpretation, however, are no longer to be such -mediæval authors as Nicolas de Lyra or Hugh of Vienne (more commonly -called Hugo de Sancto Charo or Hugh of St. Cher), far posterior in -time and inferior in learning,[232] but the holy and ancient Greek -and Latin doctors, especially Jerome, Augustine, Ambrose, Origen, -Hilary, Chrysostom, John of Damascus, and others of that kind. These -theological lectures were to be attended by all Fellows of the College -who had been assigned to the study of theology, except Doctors. No -special provision seems to be made in the statutes for the theological -instruction of the junior members of the College, such as the scholars, -clerks, etc.; but the services in chapel would furnish a constant -reminder of the principal events in Christian history and the essential -doctrines of the Christian Church. The Doctors, though exempt from -attendance at lectures, were, like all the other “theologians,” bound -to take part in the weekly theological disputations. Absence, in -their case as in that of the others, was punishable by deprivation of -commons, and, if persisted in, it is curious to find that the ultimate -penalty was an injunction to preach a sermon, during the next Lent, at -St. Peter’s in the East. - -In addition to attendance at the theological lectures of the public -reader of their own College, “theologians,” not being Doctors, were -required to attend two other lectures daily: one, beginning at seven -in the morning, in the School of Divinity; the other, at Magdalen, at -nine. Bachelors of Arts, so far as was consistent with attendance at -the public lectures in their own College, were to attend two lectures a -day “in philosophy” (meaning probably, metaphysics, morals, and natural -philosophy), at Magdalen, going and returning in a body; one of these -courses of lectures, it may be noticed, appears from the Magdalen -statutes to have been delivered at six in the morning. Undergraduates -(described as “sophistae et logici”) were to be lectured in logic, and -assiduously practised in arguments and the solution of sophisms by one -or two of the Fellows or probationers assigned for that purpose. These -lecturers in logic were diligently to explain Porphyry and Aristotle, -at first in Latin, afterwards in Greek. Moreover, all undergraduates, -who had devoted at least six months and not more than thirty to the -study of logic, were to frequent the argumentative contest in the -schools (“illud gloriosum in Parviso certamen”), as often as it -seemed good to the President. Even on festivals and during holiday -times, they were not to be idle, but to compose verses and letters on -literary subjects, to be shown up to the Professor of Humanity. They -were, however, to be permitted occasional recreation in the afternoon -hours, both on festival and work days, provided they had the consent -of the Lecturer and Dean, and the President (or, in his absence, the -Vice-President) raised no objection. Equal care was taken to prevent -the Bachelors from falling into slothful habits during the vacations. -Three times a week at least, during the Long Vacation, they were, -each of them, to expound some astronomical or mathematical work to be -assigned, from time to time, by the Dean of Philosophy, in the hall -or chapel, and all Fellows and probationers of the College, not being -graduates in theology, were bound to be present at the exercises. In -the shorter vacations, one of them, selected by the Dean of Arts as -often as he chose to enjoin the task, was to explain some poet, orator, -or historian, to his fellow-bachelors and undergraduates. - -Nor was attendance at the University and College lectures, together -with the private instruction, examinations, and exercises connected -with them, the only occupation of these hard-worked students. They -were also bound, according to their various standings and faculties, -to take part in or be present at frequent disputations in logic, -natural philosophy, metaphysics, morals, and theology. The theological -disputations, with the penalties attached to failure to take part -in them, have already been noticed. The Bachelors of Arts, and, in -certain cases, the “necessary regents” among the Masters (that is, -those Masters of Arts who had not yet completed two years from the date -of that degree), were also bound to dispute in the subjects of their -faculty, namely, logic, natural philosophy, metaphysics, and morals, -for at least two hours twice a week. Nor could any Fellow or scholar -take his Bachelor’s degree, till he had read and explained some work -or portion of a work of some Latin poet, orator, or historian; or his -Master’s degree, till he had explained some book, or at least volume, -of Greek logic or philosophy. When we add to these requirements of -the College the disputations also imposed by the University, and the -numerous religious offices in the chapel, we may easily perceive that, -in this busy hive of literary industry, there was little leisure for -the amusements which now absorb so large a portion of the student’s -time and thoughts. Though, when absent from the University, they were -not forbidden to spend a moderate amount of time in hunting or fowling, -yet, when actually in Oxford, they were restricted to games of ball in -the College garden. Nor had they, like the modern student, prolonged -vacations. Vacation to them was mainly a respite from University -exercises; the College work, though varied in subject-matter, going on, -in point of quantity, much as usual. They were allowed indeed, for a -reasonable cause, to spend a portion of the vacation away from Oxford, -but the whole time of absence, in the case of a Fellow, was not, in -the aggregate, to exceed forty days in the year, nor in the case of a -probationer or scholar, twenty days; nor were more than six members of -the foundation ever to be absent at a time, except at certain periods, -which we might call the depths of the vacations, when the number might -reach ten. The liberal ideas of the founder are, however, shown in the -provision that one Fellow or scholar at a time might have leave of -absence for three years, in order to settle in Italy, or some other -country, for the purposes of study. He was to retain his full allowance -during absence, and, when he returned, he was to be available for the -office of a Reader, when next vacant. - -This society of students would consist of between fifty and sixty -persons, all of whom, we must recollect, were normally bound to -residence, and to take their part, each in his several degree, in the -literary activity of the College, or, according to the language of the -founder, “to make honey.” Besides the President, there were twenty -Fellows, twenty scholars (called “disciples”), two chaplains, and two -clerks, who might be called the constant elements of the College. -In addition to these, there might be some or even all of the three -Readers, in case they were not included among the Fellows; four, or -at the most six, sons of nobles or lawyers (_juris-consulti_), a kind -of boarder afterwards called “gentlemen-commoners”; and some even -of the servants. The last class consisted of two servants for the -President (one a groom, the other a body-servant), the manciple, the -butler, two cooks, the porter (who was also barber), and the clerk -of accompt. It would appear from the statutes that these servants, -or rather servitors, might or might not[233] pursue the studies of -the College, according to their discretion; if they chose to do so, -they probably proceeded to their degrees.[234] Lastly, there were two -inmates of the College, who were too young to attend the lectures and -disputations, but who were to be taught grammar and instructed in good -authors, either within the College or at Magdalen School. These were -the choristers, who were to dine and sup with the servants, and to -minister in the hall and chapel; but, as they grew older, were to have -a preference in the election to scholarships. - -Passing to the domestic arrangements, the Fellows and scholars--there -are curiously no directions with regard to the other members of the -College--were to sleep two and two in a room, a Fellow and scholar -together, the Fellow in a high bed, and the scholar in a truckle-bed. -The Fellow was to have the supervision of the scholar who shared his -room, to set him a good example, to instruct him, to admonish or -punish him if he did wrong, and (if need were) to report him to the -disciplinal officers of the College. The limitation of two to a room -was a distinct advance on the existing practice. At the most recently -founded Colleges, Magdalen and Brasenose, the number prescribed in the -statutes was three or four. As no provision is made in the statutes for -bed-makers, or attendants on the rooms, there can be little doubt that -the beds were made and the rooms kept in order by the junior occupant, -an office which, in those days when the sons of men of quality served -as pages in great houses, implied no degradation. - -In the hall there were two meals in the day, dinner and supper, the -former probably about eleven a.m. or noon, the latter probably about -five or six p.m. At what we should now call the High Table, there were -to sit the President, Vice-President, and Reader in Theology, together -with the Doctors and Bachelors in that faculty; but even amongst them -there was a distinction, as there was an extra allowance for the dish -of which the three persons highest in dignity partook, providing one of -the above three officers were present. The Vice-President and Reader in -Theology, one or both of them, might be displaced, at the President’s -discretion, by distinguished strangers. At the upper side-table, on the -right, were to sit the Masters of Arts and Readers in Greek and Latin, -in no prescribed order; at that on the left, the remaining Fellows, -the probationers, and the chaplains. The scholars and the two clerks -were to occupy the remaining tables, except the table nearest the -buttery, which was to be occupied by the two bursars, the steward, and -the clerk of accompt, for the purpose, probably, of superintending the -service. The steward was one of the graduate-fellows appointed, from -week to week, to assist the bursars in the commissariat and internal -expenditure of the College. It was also his duty to superintend the -waiting at the upper tables, and, indeed, it would seem as if he -himself took part in it. The ordinary waiters at these tables were -the President’s and other College servants, the choristers, and, -if necessary, the clerks; but the steward had also the power of -supplementing their service from amongst the scholars. At the scholars’ -tables, the waiters were to be taken from amongst the scholars and -clerks themselves, two a week in turn. What has been said above with -regard to the absence, at that time, of any idea of degradation in -rendering services in the chambers would equally apply here. Such -services would then be no more regarded as degrading than is fagging -in a public school now.[235] During dinner, a portion of the Bible -was to be read by one of the Fellows or Scholars under the degree of -Master of Arts; and, when dinner was finished, it was to be expounded -by the President or by one of the Fellows (being a theologian) who was -to be selected for the purpose by the President or Vice-President, -under pain of a month’s deprivation of commons, if he refused. While -the Bible was not being read, the students were to be allowed to -converse at dinner, but only in Greek or Latin, which languages were -also to be employed exclusively, except to those ignorant of them or -for the purposes of the College accounts, not only in the chapel and -hall but in the chambers and all other places of the College. As soon -as dinner or supper was over, at least after grace and the loving-cup, -all the students, senior and junior, were to leave the hall. The same -rule was to apply to the _bibesia_, or _biberia_, then customary in -the University; which were slight refections of bread and beer,[236] -in addition to the two regular meals. Exception, however, was made in -favour of those festivals of Our Lord, the Blessed Virgin, and the -Saints, on which it was customary to keep up the hall fire. For, on -the latter occasions, after refection and potation, the Fellows and -probationers might remain in the hall to sing or employ themselves in -any other innocent recreations such as became clerics, or to recite and -discuss poems, histories, the marvels of the world, and other such like -subjects. - -The services in the chapel, especially on Sundays and festivals, it -need hardly be said, were numerous, and the penalties for absence -severe. On non-festival days the first mass was at five in the morning, -and all scholars of the College and bachelor Fellows were bound to be -present from the beginning to the end, under pain of heavy punishments -for absence, lateness, or inattention. There were other masses which -were not equally obligatory, but the inmates of the College were, of -course, obliged to keep the canonical hours. They were also charged, in -conscience, to say certain private prayers on getting up in the morning -or going to bed at night; as well as, once during the day, to pray for -the founder and other his or their benefactors. - -I have already spoken of the lectures, disputations, examinations, and -private instruction, as well as of the scanty amusements, as compared -with those of our own day, which were then permitted. Something, -however, still remains to be said of the mode of life prescribed by -the founder, and of the punishments inflicted for breach of rules. -We have seen that, when the Bachelors of Arts attended the lectures -at Magdalen, they were obliged to go and return in a body. Even on -ordinary occasions, the Fellows, scholars, chaplains and clerks were -forbidden to go outside the College, unless it were to the schools, the -library, or some other College or hall, unaccompanied by some other -member of the College as a “witness of their honest conversation.” -Undergraduates required, moreover, special leave from the Dean or -Reader of Logic, the only exemption in their case being the schools. -If they went into the country, for a walk or other relaxation, they -must go in a company of not less than three, keep together all the -time, and return together. The only weapons they were allowed to carry, -except when away for their short vacations, were the bow and arrow. -Whether within the University or away from it, they were strictly -prohibited from wearing any but the clerical dress. Once a year, they -were all to be provided, at the expense of the College, with gowns -(to be worn outside their other habits) of the same colour, though of -different sizes and prices according to their position in College. It -may be noticed that these gowns were to be provided for the _famuli_ -or servants no less than for the other members of the foundation; and -that, for this purpose, the servants are divided into two classes, one -corresponding with the chaplains and probationary Fellows, the other -with the scholars, clerks, and choristers. - -Besides being subjected to the supervision of the various officers of -the College, each scholar was to be assigned by the President to a -tutor, namely, the same Fellow whose chamber he shared. The tutor was -to have the general charge of him; expend, on his behalf, the pension -which he received from the College, or any sums which came to him from -other sources; watch his progress, and correct his defects. If he were -neither a graduate nor above twenty years of age, he was to be punished -with stripes; otherwise, in some other manner. Corporal punishment -might also be inflicted, in the case of the juniors, for various -other offences, such as absence from chapel, inattention at lectures, -speaking English instead of Latin or Greek; and it was probably, -for the ordinary faults of undergraduates, the most common form of -punishment. Other punishments--short of expulsion, which was the last -resort--were confinement to the library with the task of writing out -or composing something in the way of an imposition; sitting alone -in the middle of hall, while the rest were dining, at a meal of dry -bread and beer, or even bread and water; and lastly, the punishment, -so frequently mentioned in the statutes, deprivation of commons. This -punishment operated practically as a pecuniary fine, the offender -having to pay for his own commons instead of receiving them free from -the College. The payment had to be made to the bursars immediately, -or, at latest, at the end of term. All members of the College, except -the President and probably the Vice-President, were subject to this -penalty, though, in case of the seniors, it was simply a fine, whereas -undergraduates and Bachelors of Arts were obliged to take their -commons either alone or with others similarly punished. The offenders, -moreover, were compelled to write their names in a register, stating -their offence and the number of days for which they were “put out of -commons.” Such registers still exist; but, as the names are almost -exclusively those of Bachelors and undergraduates, it is probable that -the seniors, by immediate payment or otherwise, escaped this more -ignominious part of the punishment. It will be noticed that rustication -and gating, words so familiar to the undergraduates of the present -generation, do not occur in this enumeration. Rustication, in those -days, when many of the students came from such distant homes and the -exercises in College were so severe, would generally have been either -too heavy or too light a penalty. Gating, in our sense, could hardly -exist, as the undergraduates, at least, were not free to go outside the -walls, except for scholastic purposes, without special leave, and that -would, doubtless, have been refused in case of any recent misconduct. -Here it may be noticed that the College gates were closed in the winter -months at eight, and in the summer months at nine, the keys being taken -to the President to prevent further ingress or egress. - -Such were the studies, and such was the discipline, of an Oxford -College at the beginning of the sixteenth century; nor is there any -reason to suppose that, till the troubled times of the Reformation, -these stringent rules were not rigorously enforced. They admirably -served the purpose to which they were adapted, the education of a -learned clergy, trained to habits of study, regularity, and piety, apt -at dialectical fence, and competent to press all the secular learning -of the time into the service of the Church. Never since that time -probably have the Universities or the Colleges so completely secured -the objects at which they aimed. But first, the Reformation; then, the -Civil Wars; then, the Restoration of Charles II.; then, the Revolution -of 1688; and lastly, the silent changes gradually brought about by the -increasing age of the students, the increasing proportion of those -destined for secular pursuits, and the growth of luxurious habits in -the country at large, have left little surviving of this cunningly -devised system. The aims of modern times, and the materials with which -we have to deal, have necessarily become different; but we may well -envy the zeal for religion and learning which animated the ancient -founders, the skill with which they adapted their means to their end, -and the system of instruction and discipline which converted a body -of raw youths, gathered probably, to a large extent, from the College -estates, into studious and accomplished ecclesiastics, combining the -new learning with the ancient traditions of the ecclesiastical life. - -The first President and Fellows were settled in their buildings, and -put in possession of the College and its appurtenances, by the Warden -of New College and the President of Magdalen, acting on behalf of the -Founder, on the 4th of March, 1516-17. There were as many witnesses -as filled two tables in the hall; among them being Reginald Pole -(afterwards Cardinal and Archbishop of Canterbury), then a B.A. of -Magdalen, and subsequently (February 14th, 1523-4) admitted, by special -appointment of the Founder, Fellow of Corpus. Of the first President -and Vice-President, and the large proportion of Magdalen men in the -original society, mention has already been made. The first Professor -of Humanity was Ludovicus Vivès, the celebrated Spanish humanist, -who had previously been lecturing in the South of Italy; the first -Professor of Greek expressly mentioned in the Register (not definitely -appointed, however, till Jan. 2nd, 1520-21), was Edward Wotton, then -a young Magdalen man, subsequently Physician to Henry VIII., and -author of a once well-known book, _De Differentiis Animalium_.[237] -The Professorship of Theology does not seem to have been filled up -either on the original constitution of the College or at any subsequent -time. It is possible that the functions of the Professor may have been -performed by the Vice-President, who was _ex officio_ Dean of Theology. -In the very first list of admissions, however, to the new society, -we find the names of Nicholas Crutcher (_i. e._ Kratzer) a Bavarian, -a native of Munich, who was probably introduced into the College for -the purpose of teaching Mathematics. He was astronomer to Henry VIII.; -left memorials of himself in Oxford, in the shape of dials, in St. -Mary’s churchyard and in Corpus Garden;[238] and still survives in the -fine portraits of him by Holbein. The sagacity of Foxe is singularly -exemplified by his free admission of foreigners to his Readerships. -While the Fellowships and scholarships were confined to certain -dioceses and counties, and the only regular access to a Fellowship was -through a Scholarship, the Readers might be natives of any part of -England, or of Greece or Italy beyond the Po. It would seem, however, -as if even this specification of countries was rather by way of -exemplification than restriction, as the two first appointments, made -by the founder himself, were of a Spaniard and a Bavarian. - -Erasmus, writing, shortly after the settlement of the society, to John -Claymond, the first President, in 1519, speaks (_Epist._, lib. 4) of -the great interest which had been taken in Foxe’s foundation by Wolsey, -Campeggio, and Henry VIII. himself, and predicts that the College will -be ranked “inter praecipua decora Britanniae,” and that its “trilinguis -bibliotheca” will attract more scholars to Oxford than were formerly -attracted to Rome. This language, though somewhat exaggerated, shows -the great expectations formed by the promoters of the new learning of -this new departure in academical institutions. - -Of the subsequent history of the College, the space at my command only -allows me to afford very brief glimpses. - -In 1539, John Jewel (subsequently the celebrated Bishop of Salisbury) -was elected from a Postmastership at Merton to a scholarship at Corpus. -From the interesting life of Jewel by Laurence Humfrey (published in -1573), we gather that at the time when Jewel entered it, and for some -years subsequently, Corpus was still the “bee-hive” which its founder -had designed it to be. His Merton tutors, we learn, were very anxious -to place him at Corpus, not only for his pecuniary, but also for his -educational, advancement. The lectures, disputations, exercises, and -examinations prescribed by the founder seem still to have been retained -in their full vigour, though it is curious to find that the author with -whom young Jewel was most familiar was Horace, whose works, as we have -seen, were strangely omitted from the list of Latin books recommended -in the original statutes. But that the College shared in the general -decay of learning, which accompanied the religious troubles of Edward -VI.’s reign, is apparent from two orations delivered by Jewel: one in -1552, in commemoration of the founder; the other probably a little -earlier, a sort of declamation against Rhetoric, in his capacity of -Praelector of Latin. In the latter oration, he contrasts unfavourably -the present with the former state of the University, referring its -degeneracy, its diminished influence, and its waning numbers, to -the excessive cultivation of rhetoric, and especially of the works -of Cicero, “who has extinguished the light and glory of the whole -University.” In the former, and apparently later, oration, he deals -more specifically with the College, and admonishes its members to wash -out, by their industry and application to study, the stain on their -once fair name, to throw off their lethargy, to recover their ancient -dignity, and to take for their watchword “Studeamus.” - -Jewel’s words of warning and incentive to study would seem to have -borne good fruit in the days of Elizabeth, though they were speedily -followed by his flight, during the Marian persecution, first to -Broadgates Hall (now Pembroke College), and subsequently to Germany and -Switzerland, never more to return to Oxford, except in the capacity of -a visitor. But, at the time of his death (1571), he was represented at -his old College by one who was to be a still greater ornament of the -Church of England even than himself. In the year 1567, in the fifteenth -year of his age, according to Izaac Walton’s account, Richard Hooker, -through Jewel’s kindness and with some assistance from his uncle, John -Hooker of Exeter, was enabled to go up to Oxford, there to receive, -on the good bishop’s recommendation, a clerk’s place in the gift of -the President of Corpus.[239] It would be futile to extract, and -presumptuous to recast, the graphic account of young Hooker’s College -life as delineated by his quaint and venerable biographer. From his -clerkship he was elected to a scholarship, when nearly twenty years of -age, and from that he passed in due course to a Fellowship, which he -vacated on marriage and presentation to a living in 1584. Thus Hooker -resided in Corpus about seventeen years, and must there have laid in -that varied and extensive stock of knowledge and formed that sound -judgment and stately style which raised him to the highest rank, not -only amongst English divines, but amongst English writers. “From that -garden of piety, of pleasure, of peace, and a sweet conversation,” -he passed “into the thorny wilderness of a busy world, into those -corroding cares that attend a married priest and a country parsonage”; -and, most bitter and least tolerable of all the elements in his lot, -into the exacting and uncongenial society of his termagant wife. -Corpus, at that time, is described by Walton as “noted for an eminent -library, strict students, and remarkable scholars.” Indeed, a College -which, within a period of sixty years, admitted and educated John -Jewel, John Reynolds, Richard Hooker, and Thomas Jackson, four of the -greatest divines and most distinguished writers who have ever adorned -the Church of England, might, especially in an age when theology -was the most absorbing interest of the day, vie, small as it was in -numbers, with the largest and most illustrious Colleges in either -University. - -There is another picture of college life at Corpus, during the reign -of Elizabeth, less pleasing than that on which we have just been -dwelling. It seems that during the reign of Edward VI. and the early -part of Elizabeth’s reign, possibly even to a much later period, -several members of the foundation were secretly inclined to the Roman -Catholic religion, or, to speak with more precision of the earlier -cases, had not yet embraced the doctrines of Protestantism. It was -probably with a view to accelerate the reception of the reformed -faith, that, on the vacancy of the Presidentship in 1567 or 1568, -Elizabeth was advised to recommend William Cole, a former Fellow of -the society, who had been a refugee in Switzerland, and had there -suffered considerable hardships, which do not seem to have improved -his temper. The Fellows, notwithstanding the royal recommendation, -elected one Robert Harrison, who had been recently removed from the -College by the Visitor on account of his Romanist proclivities, “not -at all taking notice,” says Anthony Wood, “of the said Cole; being -very unwilling to have him, his wife and children, and his Zurichian -discipline introduced among them.” The Queen annulled the election, -but the Fellows still would not yield. Hereupon the aid of the -Visitor was invoked; but, when the Bishop of Winchester came down -with his retinue, he found the gate closed against him. “At length, -after he had made his way in, he repaired to the chapel,” where, -after expelling those Fellows who were recalcitrant, he obtained the -consent of the remainder. A Royal Commission was also sent down to the -College the same year, which, “after a strict inquiry and examination -of several persons, expelled some as Roman Catholics, curbed those -that were suspected to incline that way, and gave encouragement to -the Protestants. Mr. Cole,” Wood[240] proceeds, “who was the first -married President that Corp. Chr. Coll. ever had, being settled in his -place, acted so foully by defrauding the College and bringing it into -debt, that divers complaints were put up against him to the Bishop of -Winchester, Visitor of that College. At length the said Bishop, in one -of his quinquennial visitations, took Mr. Cole to task, and, after long -discourses on both sides, the Bishop plainly told him, ‘Well, well, -Mr. President, seeing it is so, you and the College must part without -any more ado, and therefore see that you provide for yourself.’ Mr. -Cole therefore, being not able to say any more, fetcht a deep sigh and -said, ‘What, my good Lord, must I then eat mice at Zurich again?’ At -which words the Bishop, being much terrified, for they worked with him -more than all his former oratory had done, said no more, but bid him -be at rest and deal honestly with the College.” The sensible advice of -the Bishop, however, was not acted on; and, whether the fault lay with -the President or with the Fellows, or, as is most likely, with both, -the bickerings, dissensions, and mutual recriminations between the -President, and, at least, one section of the Fellows, continued during -the whole of Cole’s presidency, which lasted thirty years. There are -some MS. letters in the British Museum, by one Simon Tripp, which give -a painful idea of the bitterness of the quarrel. And Mrs. Cole seems to -have added to the embroilment: “nimirum Paris cum nescio qua Italica -Helena perdite omnia perturbavit” (Tripp’s letter to Jewel). In 1580 -there appear to have been hopes of Cole’s resigning; but his Presidency -did not come to an end, nor peace return to the College, till 1598, -when an arrangement, much to the advantage of the College, was made, by -which Dr. John Reynolds, who had been recently appointed to the Deanery -of Lincoln, resigned that office, on the understanding that Cole would -be appointed his successor, and that, on Cole’s resignation of the -Presidency, he would himself be elected by the Fellows. Cole died two -years afterwards, and is buried in Lincoln cathedral. Reynolds, the -most learned and distinguished President the College ever had, famous -for his share in the translation of the Bible and in the Hampton Court -controversy, rests in Corpus chapel. - -I will now shift the scene to the year 1648, the second year of the -Parliamentary Visitation. On the 22nd of May, in this year, two orders -were issued by the “Committee of Lords and Commons for the Reformation -of the University of Oxford,” one depriving Dr. Robert Newlyn of the -Presidentship of Corpus as “guilty of high contempt and denyall of -authority of parliament,” the other constituting Dr. Edmund Staunton -President in his stead. On the 27th of May, we read, in Anthony -Wood’s _Annals_, that the Visitors (who sat in Oxford, and must be -distinguished from the Committee mentioned above, who sat in London) -“caused a paper to be stuck on Corp. Ch. College gate to depose Dr. -Newlin from being President, but the paper was soon after torn down -with indignation and scorn.” And again, on the 11th of July, they “went -to C. C. Coll., dashed out Dr. Newlin’s name from the Buttery-book, and -put in that of Dr. Stanton formerly voted into the place; but their -backs were no sooner turned but his name was blotted out with a pen by -Will. Fulman and then torn out by Tim. Parker, scholars of that House. -At the same time (if I mistake not) they[241] brake open the Treasury, -but found nothing.” After this audacious feat we can hardly wonder that -Will. Fulman and Tim. Parker were expelled by the Visitors on the 22nd -of July. Fulman (the famous and industrious antiquary, many volumes -of whose researches are still preserved in the Corpus library) was -restored in 1660. Corpus being one of the specially Royalist Colleges, -it is not surprising to find that almost a clean sweep was made of -the existing foundation, including the five principal servants.[242] -Dr. Staunton, who was himself one of the Visitors, seems to have -ruled the College vigorously and wisely, though, very early in his -Presidentship, there are signs of dissensions among the Fellows, due, -possibly, to differences between the rival factions of Presbyterians -and Independents. Any way, he knew how to maintain his authority. In -the record of punishments, made in the handwriting of the culprits -themselves, we find that, in 1651, four of the scholars were put out of -commons “usque ad dignam emendationem,” “till they had learnt to mend -their ways,” for sitting in the President’s presence with their caps -on. The discipline appears to have been almost exceptionally stringent -at this time. Amongst other curious entries, we find that Edward -Fowler, one of the clerks (subsequently Bishop of Gloucester), was -similarly deprived of his commons for throwing bread at the opposite -windows of the students of Ch. Ch. (“eo quod alumnos Aedis Christi -pane projecto in tumultum provocavit”). Two scholars who had been -found walking in the town, without their gowns, about ten o’clock at -night, were put out of commons for a week, and ordered one to write -out, in Greek, all the more notable parts of Aristotle’s Ethics, the -other to write out, and commit to memory, all the definitions and -divisions of Burgersdyk’s Logic. Another scholar, for having in his -room some out-college men without leave and then joining with them in -creating a disturbance, was sentenced to be kept hard at work in the -library, from morning to evening prayers, for a month, a severe form of -punishment which seems not to have been uncommon at this time. Under -the Puritan _régime_ there was certainly no danger of the retrogression -of discipline. - -Dr. Newlyn, with some of the ejected Fellows and scholars, returned to -the College, after the Restoration, in 1660. The old President lived -to be over 90, dying within a few months of the Revolution of 1688, -and having been President, including the years of his expulsion, over -47 years. He is finely described in the monument to his memory, which -still exists in the College Chapel, as “ob fidem regi, ecclesiae, -collegio servatam annis fere XII. expulsus.” But the College does not -seem to have gained in learning, discipline, or quiet, by the change of -government. The constant appeals to, or intervention of, the Visitor -(George Morley) revealing to us, as they do, the internal dissensions -of the Society itself, recall the troubled days of Cole’s presidency. -Nor does Newlyn himself seem to have been free from blame. His -government appears to have been lax, and his nepotism, even for those -days, was remarkable. During the first fourteen years after his return, -no less than four Newlyns are found in the list of scholars, while, -in the list of clerks and choristers (places exclusively in the gift -of the President), the name Newlyn, for many years after his return, -occurs more frequently than all other names taken together. It would -appear as if there had been a perennial supply of sons, nephews, or -grandsons, to stop the avenues of preferment to less favoured students. - -It is pleasing to turn from these unsatisfactory relations among -the seniors to a contemporary account[243] of his studies and his -intercourse with his tutor, left by one of the scholars of this period, -John Potenger, elected to a Hampshire Scholarship in 1664. From the -account of his candidature, it appears that, even then, there was an -effective examination for the scholarships, though it only lasted a -day and seems to have been entirely _vivâ voce_. It is curious to -find Potenger largely attributing his success to his age, “being some -years younger” than his rivals,[244] “a circumstance much considered -by the electors.” Can the well-known preference of the Corpus electors -for boyish candidates in the days of Arnold and Keble, and even to a -date within the memory of living members of the College, have been a -tradition from the seventeenth century? It appears that the tutor was -then selected by the student’s friends. “I had the good fortune,” says -Potenger, “to be put to Mr. John Roswell” (afterwards Head Master of -Eton and a great benefactor of the Corpus library), “a man eminent -for learning and piety, whose care and diligence ought gratefully -to be remembered by me as long as I live. I think he preserved me -from ruin at my first setting out into the world. He did not only -endeavour to make his pupils good scholars, but good men. He narrowly -watched my conversation” (_i. e._ behaviour), “knowing I had too many -acquaintance in the University that I was fond of, though they were -not fit for me. Those he disliked he would not let me converse with, -which I regretted much, thinking that, now I was come from school, I -was to manage myself as I pleased, which occasioned many differences -between us for the first two years, which ended in an entire friendship -on both sides.” Potenger “did not immediately enter upon logick and -philosophy, but was kept for a full year to the reading of classical -authors, and making of theams in prose and verse.” The students still -spoke Latin at dinner and supper; and consequently, at first, his -“words were few.” There were still disputations in the hall, requiring -a knowledge of logic and philosophy; but Potenger’s taste was mainly -for the composition of Latin and English verse and for declamations. -His poetical efforts were so successful, that his tutor gave him -several books “for an encouragement.” For his Bachelor’s degree he -had to perform not only public exercises in the schools, but private -exercises in the College, a custom which survived long after this time. -One of these was a reading in the College Hall upon Horace. “I opened -my lectures with a speech which I thought pleased the auditors as -well as myself.” After taking his degree he fell into vicious habits -which, though commenced in Oxford, were completed by his frequent -visits to London. “Though I was so highly criminal, yet I was not so -notorious as to incur the censure of the Governors of the College or -the University, but for sleeping out morning prayer, for which I was -frequently punished.” “The two last years I stayed in the University, -I was Bachelour of Arts, and I spent most of my time in reading books -which were not very common, as Milton’s works, Hobbs his Leviathan; but -they never had the power to subvert the principles which I had received -of a good Christian and a good subject.” The exercises for his Master -of Arts’ degree he speaks of as if they were difficult and laborious. - -The century which elapsed from the Restoration to the accession of -George III. was, perhaps, the least distinguished and the least -profitable in the history of the University. In this lack of life and -distinction Corpus seems fully to have shared. With the exceptions -of General Oglethorpe, the friend of Dr. Johnson, and the founder of -Georgia (who matriculated as a gentleman-commoner, in 1714), and John -Whitaker (the author of a History of Manchester, &c.), not a single -entry of any person who subsequently attained to distinction occurs in -the registers from the Restoration down to the election, as a scholar, -of William Scott (afterwards Lord Stowell, the celebrated Admiralty -Judge) in 1761. It may be noted too, as illustrating the moral level -of these times, that the punishments, of which a record is still -preserved, are no longer inflicted for the faults of boys, but for the -vices of men. - -At the period, however, which we have now reached, the College seems -to have been recovering its pristine efficiency and reputation. -Richard Lovell Edgeworth, the father of Miss Edgeworth, entered -Corpus as a gentleman-commoner in 1761, his father having “prudently -removed him from Dublin.” “Having entered C. C. C., Oxford,” he -says,[245] “I applied assiduously not only to my studies under my -excellent tutor, Mr. Russell” (father of Dr. Russell, the Head-master -of Charterhouse), “both in prose and verse. Scarcely a day passed -without my having added to my stock of knowledge some new fact or idea; -and I remember with satisfaction the pleasure I then felt from the -consciousness of intellectual improvement.” “I had the good fortune -to make acquaintance with the young men, the most distinguished at C. -C. for application, abilities, and good conduct. … I remember with -gratitude that I was liked by my fellow-students, and I recollect -with pleasure the delightful and profitable hours I passed at that -University during three years of my life.” He tells some characteristic -stories of Dr. Randolph, the “indulgent president” of that time, -whose “good humour made more salutary impression on the young men he -governed than has ever been effected by the morose manners of any -unrelenting disciplinarian.” It is curious to contrast the account of -Mr. Edgeworth’s Corpus experiences with that given by Gibbon of his -Magdalen experiences some nine or ten years before this time, or with -Bentham’s account of his undergraduate life at Queen’s, which almost -coincided with that of Mr. Edgeworth at Corpus. Something, however, -may, perhaps, be set down to the difference of character and temper in -the men themselves. - -From Edgeworth’s time to this, the College has maintained its -educational efficiency and reputation; and, though with occasional -changes of fortune, it has, notwithstanding its smallness, invariably -taken a high rank among the educational institutions of the University. -Considering the extreme smallness of its numbers at that time, the -number of undergraduates varying from about sixteen to twenty, it is -truly remarkable to observe the large proportion of distinguished names -which occur in the lists between 1761 and 1811. They comprise, taking -them in chronological order, William Scott (Lord Stowell), Richard -Lovell Edgeworth, Walker King (Bishop of Rochester), Thomas Burgess -(Bishop of Salisbury), Richard Laurence (Archbishop of Cashel, author -of a famous course of Bampton Lectures), Charles Abbott (Lord Chief -Justice of the King’s Bench and Lord Tenterden), Edward Copleston -(Provost of Oriel, Dean of St. Paul’s, and Bishop of Llandaff), -Henry Phillpotts (Bishop of Exeter), Charles James Stewart (Bishop -of Quebec), Thomas Grimstone Estcourt (Burgess for the University -from 1826 to 1847), William Buckland (Dean of Westminster, the famous -geologist), John Keble, John Taylor Coleridge (better known as “Mr. -Justice Coleridge”), and Thomas Arnold. These names, together with -those previously mentioned, namely, John Claymond, Ludovicus Vivès, -Edward Wotton, Nicholas Kratzer, Cardinal Pole, Bishop Jewel, John -Reynolds, Richard Hooker, Thomas Jackson, William Fulman, General -Oglethorpe, John Whitaker, and some others which I will immediately -subjoin, may be taken as the list of distinguished men connected with -or produced by Corpus, down to the time of Dr. Arnold. More recent -names I refrain from adding, partly owing to the invidious nature -of such a selection, partly because they can easily be supplied by -those acquainted with the recent history of the University. The names -already mentioned, belonging to the period from 1516 to 1811, may -be supplemented by those of Nicholas Heath, Archbishop of York and -Lord Chancellor to Queen Mary; William Cheadsey, third President -(1558), who disputed with Peter Martyr in 1549, and with Cranmer in -1554; Robert Pursglove, last Prior of Guisborough, and subsequently -Archdeacon of Nottingham and Suffragan Bishop of Hull; Nicholas Udall -(or Owdall), Headmaster of Eton; Richard Pates, Bishop of Worcester; -James Brookes, Bishop of Gloucester; Richard Pate, founder of the -Cheltenham Grammar School; (perhaps) Nicholas Wadham, the founder -of Wadham College; Miles Windsor and Brian Twyne, who, like Fulman, -were famous Oxford antiquaries; Henry Parry, Bishop successively of -Gloucester and Worcester; Miles Smith, Bishop of Gloucester, and -one of the translators of the Bible; Sir Edwin Sandys, the pupil of -Hooker, and author of the _Europæ Speculum_; the “ever-memorable” -John Hales of Eton; Edward Pococke, the celebrated Oriental scholar; -Daniel Fertlough, Featley, or Fairclough, a famous theological -controversialist, and one of the translators of the Bible; Robert -Frampton, and his successor, Edward Fowler, Bishops of Gloucester; -Edward Rainbow, Bishop of Carlisle; Basil Kennett; Richard Fiddes; and -John Hume, Bishop of Oxford. To these names must be added one which -is, perhaps, rather notorious than distinguished, that of the unhappy -James, Duke of Monmouth, the eldest natural son of Charles II. Wood -tells us, in the _Fasti_, that in the plague year, 1665, when the King -and Queen were in Oxford, the Duke’s name was entered on the books of -C. C. College. But his name does not occur in the buttery-books till -the week beginning May 11, 1666, when it is inserted between the names -of the President and Vice-President. Whether, after this time,[246] he -ever resided in the College, or indeed in Oxford, is uncertain; but -the name remains on the books till July 12th, 1683, when it was erased -after the discovery of Monmouth’s conspiracy and flight. The erasures -are carried back as far as the week beginning June 1. - -The charming account of Corpus, its studies, and its youthful society, -contributed by Mr. Justice Coleridge to Stanley’s _Life of Arnold_, is -so well known that it hardly requires more than a passing reference; -but, to complete my series of glimpses of the College at different -periods of its history, it may be well to revive the recollections of -the reader by a few brief extracts. “Arnold and I, as you know” (and, -as we may add, the two Kebles, John and Thomas), “were undergraduates -of Corpus Christi, a College very small in its numbers and humble -in its buildings, but to which we and our fellow-students formed an -attachment never weakened in the after course of our lives. … We were -then a small society, the members rather under the usual age, and with -more than the ordinary proportion of ability and scholarship: our mode -of tuition was in harmony with these circumstances; not by private -lectures, but in classes of such a size as excited emulation and made -us careful in the exact and neat rendering of the original, yet not -so numerous as to prevent individual attention on the tutor’s part, -and familiar knowledge of each pupil’s turn and talents. … We were not -entirely set free from the leading-strings of the school; accuracy -was cared for; we were accustomed to _vivâ voce_ rendering and _vivâ -voce_ question and answer in our lecture-room, before an audience -of fellow-students whom we sufficiently respected. At the same time -the additional reading, trusted to ourselves alone, prepared us for -accurate private study and for our final exhibition in the schools. -One result of all these circumstances was that we lived on the most -familiar terms with each other; we might be--indeed we were--somewhat -boyish in manner and in the liberties we took with each other: but our -interest in literature--ancient and modern--and in all the stirring -matters of that stirring time, was not boyish; we debated the classic -and romantic question; we discussed poetry and history, logic and -philosophy; or we fought over the Peninsular battles and Continental -campaigns with the energy of disputants personally concerned in them. -Our habits were inexpensive and temperate: one break-up party was held -in the junior common-room at the end of each term, in which we indulged -our genius more freely, and our merriment, to say the truth, was -somewhat exuberant and noisy; but the authorities wisely forbore too -strict an inquiry into this.” - -Soon after Arnold was elected Fellow of Oriel, in the autumn of -1815 a scholar was elected at Corpus, William Phelps, afterwards -Archdeacon of Carlisle, whose published letters[247] contain abundant -information about the social condition and studies of the College. -Phelps did not, like Arnold, possess those intellectual and social -charms which captivate undergraduate society, and it is plain that he -was in restricted circumstances. But he speaks enthusiastically of -the friendliness, tolerance, and good humour which pervaded the small -society of undergraduates (only nine members of the foundation at -that time, namely, six undergraduate scholars, the remaining scholars -being then B.A.’s or M.A.’s, and three exhibitioners; besides the six -gentlemen-commoners, who dined at a separate table, and shared with -the Bachelors a separate common-room), and he is constantly recurring -in terms of respect and appreciation, which bear evident marks of -sincerity, to the friendliness, helpfulness, and competence of the two -tutors, as well as to the kindly interest shown in their juniors by -the other senior members of the College. The relations were those of a -large and harmonious family. “There are no parties or divisions here as -at other Colleges; each desires to oblige his neighbour. The Fellows -are not supercilious, the scholars are respectful. There is only one -establishment that rivals ours in literature, which is our neighbour -Oriel.” - -Through the combined action of the Parliamentary Commissions of 1852 -and 1877, the constitution of the College has been largely altered. By -the reception of commoners, though it still remains a small College, -the number of its undergraduate members has risen from about twenty -to about seventy. The county restrictions have been removed from the -Fellowships and scholarships, all of which are now entirely open. The -number of Fellowships (from which the obligation to Holy Orders has -been now removed) has been diminished, while that of the scholarships -has been increased. And, in the spirit of the original intentions of -the founder, a considerable proportion of the revenues has been devoted -to the creation or augmentation of University Professorships. If, by -the operation of these changes, the College has lost something of its -unique character, it may be hoped that it has proportionately extended -its sphere of usefulness. - - - - -XIII. - -CHRIST CHURCH. - -BY THE REV. R. ST. JOHN TYRWHITT, M.A., FORMERLY RHETORIC READER OF -CHRIST CHURCH. - - -For the purposes of this volume we apprehend that the history of Christ -Church, Oxford, means chiefly its academical history, which begins in -1524 with the foundation of Cardinal College by Wolsey, in the ancient -Priory of St. Frideswide’s. All his buildings and other works were -stopped by his fall in 1529; and three years afterwards “bluff Harry -broke into the spence” with his usual vigour, and refounded Cardinal -College, to which he gave his own name, calling it “King Henry the -Eighth his College.” Then he suppressed it, and re-constituted the -whole foundation, November 4th, 1546; removing the new see of Oxford -(erected at Oseney in 1542) to St. Frideswide’s, the then church, -with the style of “The Cathedral Church of Christ in Oxford.” This -foundation comprised a Dean and Canons, with other capitular or -diocesan officers, besides an academic staff, and probably numerous -scholars of different ages. The ancient church has had a twofold -character ever since. It is the Cathedral of the diocese, but it is -also the College chapel; and as the Dean of Christ Church is always -present, and the Bishop of Oxford very seldom, academic uses and -appearances rather prevail over the ecclesiastical, in a way which may -have been the reverse of satisfactory to more than one occupant of the -see of Oxford. - -But the connection between the Chapter and the College cannot be -severed; and as Christ Church certainly would not be itself without its -most ancient buildings, some account of its ecclesiastical foundations -(of almost pre-historic antiquity) seems highly advisable before we -attempt to chronicle it as a seat of learning. - -St. Frideswide’s College certainly existed from of old in Wolsey’s -time. Her story has passed through the hands of Philip, her third -Norman prior; through William of Malmesbury’s and John of Tynemouth’s; -and is found in Leland’s _Collectanea_. It runs as follows.[248] -About A.D. 727 an alderman, or _subregulus_, of the name of Didan is -discovered ruling in all honour over the populous city of Mercian -Oxford. He and his wife Saffrida have a daughter called Frideswide. She -embraces the monastic life with twelve other maidens. Her father, at -her mother’s death, builds a conventual church in honour of St. Mary -and All Saints, and thereof makes her prioress. The munificent kings -of Mercia also build inns or halls in the vicinity.[249] This seems to -anticipate even Alfred’s imagined foundation of University College; and -is therefore to be adhered to as dogma for the present by all members -of the larger House. But Mr. Boase’s remarks on the probabilities of -the story are strongly in its favour. - -Many days and troubles passed over St. Frideswide’s Church, or its -site. It was wholly or partially burnt in the massacre of Danes in -1002; also in 1015. It was rebuilt and made a “cell” or dependency of -the great monastery of Abingdon. It became a house of Secular Canons, -who were dispossessed after the Conquest; when a Norman church was -constructed by restoration of the old Saxon one, whose foundations, -however, exist and form part of the actual structure still. The present -chapter-house, or rather its doorway, may have belonged to this period. -It is justly celebrated as a fair specimen of Norman architecture, -and is considered by several authorities to be more ancient, not -only than the chapter-house itself (which, however, Sir Gilbert Scott -places about the middle of the thirteenth century; see _Report_, p. -7), but than the old nave and transept walls, which are generally -taken as twelfth century, if we must reject Dr. Ingram’s belief in -them as Ethelred’s,[250] grateful as it must be to all members of the -foundation. The doorway certainly bears marks of fire, which may be -referred to the conflagration of 1190, when a great part of Oxford was -destroyed.[251] - -Ten years before, the body of St. Frideswide had been translated from -its resting place to the north choir aisle, to be again (but not till -one hundred and ten years after, on 10th September, 1289) removed to -a new and more costly shrine in the Lady Chapel, which had been added -to that aisle early in the thirteenth century, or between that and the -north choir aisle. - -Her first regular prior, Guimond, had been employed till his death -in 1141, in the re-arrangements of monastic buildings which would -be necessary on the change, at the Conquest, from Secular Canons to -Regular Augustinians. Both he and his successor, Robert of Cricklade, -seem to have been wise and well-meaning ecclesiastics; and a school -was connected with the convent which really may be considered as the -original germ of the historical University. - -Robert of Cricklade spent much labour upon the present structure, -tower, nave, transepts, and choir; and the works were far enough -advanced in 1180, under prior Philip, for St. Frideswide’s first -translation. Then, we presume, the fire of 1190 gave occasion to some -re-constructions, and let in Transitional Architecture, of which -something has to be said here. The term “transitional” seems to mean -change or progress in a style (as from the round to the pointed arch -in Gothic-Romanesque), where principles and rules are adhered to; not -attempts to combine incongruous styles. England is full of transitions, -through Norman to Early English, to Decorated, and so on; and they -seem natural, and not lawless or contradictory. But the Roman way of -encrusting their own great vaults and arches with Greek lintels and -pediments, constructively useless, is a different and worse thing--just -as bad as the Baroque or Fancy Renaissance. Still, a mixture of pure -elements is at all events a pure mixture; and in Christ Church the -Romanesque, Norman, and Decorated features are all of the best. The -north-east walls and turrets might remind one of the Cathedral of -Mainz or of Trier; while the Chapter-house door is fine Norman, and -the Early-Decorated windows excellent in their way. It was just at -this time of the later twelfth and early thirteenth centuries, when -Northern builders were eliminating all traces of the Greek or trabeated -structure, that the new or pointed arch began to present itself, and be -welcomed here and there, just for its beauty’s sake. In Christ Church -the arches of the nave, and other principal ones, are round, but two -of the four which carry the tower are pointed; the greater supporting -power of the latter form may have been already observed. - -The ancient interior must have been one of considerable beauty from the -twelfth to the sixteenth century, when Wolsey destroyed three bays of -the west end of the nave, reducing it to one-half its original length; -and probably his name must also be associated with the lowering of -all the roofs. If he executed the beautiful choir-vaulting, that is -no small merit to balance these destructions; but it is questioned. -The curious treatment of the side arcades should be noticed; the solid -pillars of the twelfth century have been ingeniously divided in their -thickness; the halves facing the aisle have been left in their natural -proportions, while those which face the central nave have been raised -so as to embrace the triforium stage.[252] - -The upper stage of the Cathedral tower with its spire, twice since -rebuilt, belongs to the thirteenth century, like the chapter-house; and -just within that century (1289) is a second northern aisle, built as a -Lady Chapel, and containing a new shrine of St. Frideswide. The curious -wooden structure at present existing is really the watching-chamber of -the shrine erected in the next century, and is placed on the donor’s -tomb in all probability, instead of the saint’s. - -The large chapel, now called the Latin, and formerly the Divinity -Chapel, was added in the next (fourteenth) century, to the north of -the northern choir aisle, by building two more bays eastward to the -north-east chapel of the thirteenth century just mentioned. This is -called “the dormitory,” being the burial-place of several deans and -canons; the word is a simple translation of the Greek _cœmeterium_, -or sleeping-place, applied to the catacombs of Rome from the second -century. Windows were now altered from Norman to Decorated; three -of which at the East end of the choir are again restored to their -original style. In 1340 the Lady Elizabeth de Montacute gave the -convent the present Christ Church meadow in order to maintain a chantry -in the Lady Chapel. Her tomb is between that chapel and the other on -the north-east, near a prior’s (Robert de Ewelme’s or Alexander de -Sutton’s), and near also to that of Sir George Nowers, a companion of -the Black Prince. - -Important alterations began towards the end of the fifteenth century: -the choir clerestory was remodelled, the rich vaulting (probably) -added, and various side windows altered to the Perpendicular style, -which was then extending its rigid rule over England. - -The great north transept window and the wooden roof of the transepts -and tower (that of the nave is later) are early sixteenth-century. But -at the end of the first quarter of that century (1524) came Wolsey’s -great scheme for Cardinal College, with its good and evil. The latter -may be soon disposed of; he certainly spoilt St. Frideswide’s Church -by cutting off its three western bays for his great quadrangle. His -intended Perpendicular Church on the north side of that quadrangle -would hardly have atoned, with all its magnificence, for the -destruction of the nave, which (even now, when partially restored) is -an affliction to the spectator as he enters the double doors. - -But from Wolsey’s time the whole society became academic, as he had -intended, rather than monastic, and its new architecture is henceforth -secular. Unfortunately, it is not quite in that truest collegiate -style, or rather scale, which is best represented by the quadrangles -of Brasenose and Merton, St. John’s and Wadham Colleges; but its -hall, gate-tower, and library have been chief sights of Oxford from -their foundation. The principal quadrangles are too extensive and -public-looking to wear the old Oxford air of slight seclusion and great -comfort, of a life just as monastic as you please and no more. - -Wolsey’s Hall[253] and Tower,[254] then, the stone kitchen, and the -east, south and west sides of the great quadrangle belong to the same -sixteenth century group of buildings as Magdalen Tower (1505), the -Tower of St. Mary Magdalene Church at the end of Broad Street, and -Brasenose Gate. - -John Hygden was appointed by Wolsey the first Dean of his College. -Already before the foundation of his College, and in preparation for -it, Wolsey had instituted lectureships and appointed lecturers--the -earliest of them in 1518, others at later dates. A few names of these -may be added here. Thomas Brynknell, of Lincoln College, presided over -Divinity; over Law, probably Ludovicus Vives, a Spaniard; and over -Medicine, Thomas Musgrave of Merton College. Philosophy was committed -to “one L. B.,” apparently Laurence Barber, M.A., Fellow of All -Souls. In Mathematics the Lecturer was Kraske, or Kratcher, in fact, -the well-known Kratzer, maker of the Corpus sun-dial and of that on -the south side of St. Mary’s. The Greek lecture was held by Matthew -Calphurne, a Greek. “Whether,” says Wood, “William Grocyn then taught -it also I know not; sure it is that he, after he had been instructed in -Italy by those exquisite masters, Demetrius Chalcondila, and Angelus -Politianus, read the Greek tongue several years to the Oxonians.” The -Rhetoric and Humanity Lecturer was John Clements of C. C. C., called -“Clemens meus” by Sir Thomas More; his successor in the lecture was -Thomas Lupset. - -When King Henry VIII. reconstituted Wolsey’s College under his -own name, he reconstituted also some of these lectures of Wolsey’s -foundation, calling them “the King’s Lectures.” The King’s Lecturer in -Divinity in 1535 was Richard Smyth of Merton College, who seems to have -retired before the prospect of holding a disputation with Peter Martyr, -who was made Canon of Christ Church in 1550. He lived to be restored -to his chair in 1554; but was soon succeeded by Friar John de Villa -Garcina, a young Spanish friar greatly regarded, who seems to have been -the friar who tried to convert Cranmer at the last, and disappeared in -1558. Dr. Hygden was reappointed Dean by the King, but died within a -few months, and was succeeded by Dr. Richard Oliver. Among the canons -secular of the second foundation were Robert Wakefield, a famous -Hebraist; John Leland, the learned antiquary; and Sir John Cheke, -afterwards tutor to Edward VI. - -The new see of Oxford remained at Oseney from 1542 to 1546; and -the King transferred it to his College in Oxford by letters patent -of November 4th in the latter year. He styles it in his foundation -charter, “Ecclesia Christi Cathedralis Oxon ex fundatione Regis -Henrici octavi;” combining the form of a Cathedral with that of an -academic College. This foundation consisted of a bishop, a dean, eight -canons, eight petty canons or chaplains, a gospeller and a postiller -(Bible-clerk), eight singing-clerks, eight choristers and their master, -a schoolmaster and usher, an organist, sixty scholars or students, -and forty “children,” corresponding we presume to the junior students -of later days. Perhaps the children, as in later days occasionally, -proved too childish; at all events the whole scholastic part of -the establishment, usher and all, was soon replaced by one hundred -students, who, with the one “outcomer” of the Thurston foundation,[255] -are still nightly told (or tolled) by a corresponding number of strokes -on “the mighty Tom,” or great bell. Gates are closed all over Oxford -five minutes after it is concluded. - -A royal foundation by King or minister, “whose hand searches out all -the land,” is more likely to come in contact with history than a -private one; and Christ Church was soon involved in the early troubles -of the Reformation. Wolsey had done more and other things than he -knew of in inviting his Cambridge scholars to Cardinal College. One -may say that the first Christ Church men had true martyrs among them; -certainly that they were early made to face danger and death for the -faith that was in them. Anthony Dalaber’s description of the scene in -“Frideswide,” on the arrest of Garrett and discovery of his books, -as given in Froude’s history, vol. ii. p. 48, _sqq._, is not to be -omitted. He had just sent forth poor Garrett from his Gloucester -Hall rooms, in such lay-clothes as he possessed, only to be taken at -Bristol; and went himself to Frideswide or Cardinal College (he uses -both terms), “to speak with that worthy martyr of God, Master Clark,” -soon to perish in the hands of the Bishop of Lincoln; with the words -“Crede et manducasti,” when Communion was refused him at the last. -Dalaber takes Corpus on his way, having “faithful brethren” there, as -might have been expected in Fox’s new foundation. He passes through -Peckwater Inn, we presume, and through the half-finished buildings -of the new quadrangle, and reaches the half-ruined Church, not yet -Cathedral. “Evensong was begun,” he says; “the Dean (Hygden) and -the Canons were there, in their gray amices; they were almost at -Magnificat before I came thither. I stood in the choir door,[256] and -heard Master Taverner play, and others of the chapel there sing, with -and among whom I myself was wont to sing also; but now my singing and -music were turned into sighing and musing. As I there stood, in cometh -Dr. Cottisford,[257] the commissary, as fast as ever he could go, -bareheaded, as pale as ashes (I knew his grief well enough); and to -the dean he goeth into the choir, where he was sitting in his stall, -and talked with him very sorrowfully; what, I know not, but whereof I -might and did truly guess. I went aside from the choir door to see and -hear more. The commissary and dean came out of the choir, wonderfully -troubled as it seemed. About the middle of the church met them Dr. -London,[258] puffing, blustering, and blowing, like a hungry and greedy -lion seeking his prey. They talked together awhile; but the commissary -was much blamed by them, insomuch that he wept for sorrow.” - -Many men and women were to do the same for similar troubles in the -years that were to follow; and the failure, as it seemed, of Wolsey’s -best intentions as to his College must have been one of the griefs -which were now beginning to accumulate round him; acting also, as it -must have acted, on the perturbed spirit of his dread master. - -Christ Church was founded in suffering and danger suited to the name -it bears; though as yet, to do them justice, most of the persecutors -seemed to have been heartily distressed at their new duties. A -generation so wofully afraid of death and privation as our own should -not think too harshly of the severities of men who feared neither. -The sufferings of those times have certainly left their traces on -the features of many of Holbein’s sitters. I remember observing this -particularly in the lay portraits of his school at the late “Tudor -Exhibition” in London. His faces of soldiers and country gentlemen are -rather meditative than fierce; though almost always with a turn of -recklessness, in reserve, as it were. They frequently express rather -dubiety than doubt; as of men of conscience whom conscience might -endanger. - -Before passing to another crisis of history, it seems best to bring -our account of the College buildings to the middle of the present -century--for the later nineteenth century has done more than any other -period in judicious repair and effective restoration. - -In 1630, Brian Duppa being Dean, the choir suffered a sweeping -restoration, when many gravestones and monuments were destroyed, and -others removed to the aisles, having been duly deprived of their -brasses. Some of them bore “Saxon” inscriptions (Gutch’s Wood’s -_Colleges and Halls_, p. 462). There certainly were chapters in those -days, with the average disregard for earlier dates than their own, and -for the interesting heraldry of the cathedral, which extended, as Dr. -Ingram says, “from the blazonry of Montacute, Monthermer, Mountfort, -and Courtenay, to the pencase and inkhorn of Zouch in the north aisle -of the transept.” However, the Parliament would have done it if the -capitular body had refrained. They might also have cut away all the -tracery of the windows north and south; but they would not have filled -the two-light holes thus obtained with Van Linge’s queer Dutch glass, -some of which was extant in our undergraduate days. Dean Duppa must -have been a cultured and well-meaning man of taste in the lower English -Renaissance, and he wrote a life of Michael Angelo; but we shall for -life retain the impression of an immense yellow pumpkin in one of -the north-west windows, illustrative of the history of Jonah, which -always caught our eyes in going out of chapel, and while it lasts will -preserve Duppa’s name from oblivion. - -The ruins of Wolsey’s unfinished church seem to have been for a -while something of an encumbrance to the path from Peckwater to the -Cathedral; and the present way under the deanery arch is due to Dean -Samuel Fell, father of Bishop (and Dean) John Fell, who made it -through his garden. The way up to the Hall was then very incomplete, -and he “made it as it is now, by the help of one Smith, an artificer -of London;” and built the arch as it now is, besides re-edifying the -cloister. - -The north side of the great quadrangle was completed by Bishop -Fell; and a balustrade was substituted on the roof for the original -battlements, possibly for the purpose of lecturing from the housetop, a -course which, however, has not been pursued in recent times. Tom Tower -was finished by Wren in 1682; Tom himself (the bell) having been recast -by Christopher Hodson in 1680. He, or his original metal, was once the -old clock bell of Oseney Abbey.[259] - -The original grant of Peckwater Inn to St. Frideswide’s is as early -as Henry III.’s time. Dean Aldrich and Dr. Anthony Radcliffe are -answerable for the present structure, which contains seventy-two sets -of rooms and a canon’s lodgings. Dr. Radcliffe also gave a statue -“Mercury” to adorn the central fountain in the great quadrangle, which -had originally issued from a sphere, as seen in old prints. Long ago, -before the Reformation, there is said to have been a cross in the place -now occupied by the fountain, with a pulpit, from which Wycliffe may -have frequently preached. The base of this cross is preserved in the -gallery at the end of the S. Transept. - -The common-room under the hall, was fitted up by Dr. Busby, whose bust -in marble long adorned it, but is now transferred to the library. This -bust is a work of merit, with a countenance unlikely to spare for -anybody’s crying. The room is panelled with oak, and contains a Nineveh -tablet presented by Hormuzd Rassam, Esq. - -What is called the Old Library was once the Refectory of St. -Frideswide’s convent. A few books remain in charge of the Margaret -Professor. The large Library in Peckwater was begun in 1716, but not -finally completed till 1761. The original intention was to leave an -open piazza beneath it, but the space was required for its books and -collections, and its massive columns were accordingly connected by -a wall. Its gallery of pictures (or the bulk of the collection) was -the gift of Brigadier-General Guise in 1765, and of the Hon. W. F. -Fox-Strangeways in 1828. - -Canterbury Gate was built by Wyatt in 1778; and we presume that the -laws of gravity and attraction will continue to apply to it as to -other objects, so that it may reasonably be expected to remain there -till it is taken away. QVOD BENE VORTAT, as the Bodleian motto, with -pantheistic piety, observes. - -It only remains to say, that the present Meadow buildings occupy -the position of the Chaplains’ quadrangle and Fell’s buildings, or -“the garden staircase” of other days, up to 1863. Their gate-tower -is not admired; otherwise they are a solid and beautiful building in -quasi-Italian Gothic. Their quadrangle is bounded on the north by the -old library, on the south by the meadow, on the east by the Margaret -Professor’s garden, and on the west by the vast and venerable kitchen, -with its time-honoured gridiron, happily employed in culinary labours -only, and never (so far as we know) for purposes of persecution. The -kitchen was said to be the first-completed of all Wolsey’s buildings, -greatly to the amusement of the outer world of Oxford. This recognition -of the dependence of the spirit on the body was ingeniously defended by -the Rev. M. Creighton[260] in a well-remembered University sermon. - -Christ Church has naturally had from the first its share of pageant and -festivity. Henry VIII. took his pastime therein in 1533 with grandeur -and jollity. There were public declamations of the whole University -here under Edward VI.; and plays were acted in the hall before Queen -Elizabeth in 1566 and 1592, and before James I. in 1605 and 1621; and -again before Charles I. in 1636. It is a question whether scenery and -stage-mechanism were used for the first time in England, says Anthony -à Wood, on this occasion, or as early as the festivity of 1605. All -are gone by this time who could remember the visit of the allied -sovereigns in 1814, and their entertainment in the Hall by the Prince -Regent, on whom the title of “the first gentleman in Europe” then sat -very gracefully. Old General Blücher, as best regarded of all foreign -soldiers present, had to acknowledge his honours in German, and the -Prince translated him with freedom and elegance, only omitting his own -praises. - -Four years after Charles I.’s entertainment, were to develop the full -bitterness of evil days already begun. On August 18th, 1642, came the -first Cavalier muster; three hundred and fifty and more of “privileged” -University men and their servants, and also many scholars. They met at -the Schools and marched by High Street to Christ Church, “where in the -great quadrangle they were reasonably instructed in the word of command -and their postures;” and this mustering and drilling continued more or -less till the end of all things by surrender on St. John’s Day, 1646. -Some considerable part of the corps were bowmen volunteers (about 1200, -it is said further on), duly armed with “barbed arrows.” By that time, -out of the one hundred and one students of Christ Church twenty were -officers in the King’s army; the rest, almost to a man, were either -there, or formed part of the Oxford garrison. And so of commoners in -full proportion. All plate and available money were gone, and the House -as much damaged, not to say demoralized, as the rest of the University. - -Lord Say had at first occupied Oxford with a Parliamentary force for a -few days, and carried away much plate from Christ Church, particularly -all Dr. Samuel Fell’s (the Dean’s). Iconoclasm began with his zealous -followers, not quite to his satisfaction, as it included a precious -statue of the King at New College. This was September 19th. On October -29th, just after Edgehill, the King occupied Oxford, keeping his Court -in Christ Church with Prince Charles as long as he remained. - -Another ominous vespers in Christ Church Cathedral, besides Anthony -Dalaber’s, is on record. On Friday, February 3rd, 1643-4, his Majesty -appointed a thanksgiving to be made at Evening Prayer at Christ Church -for the taking of Cirencester by Prince Rupert the day before. The -doctors were in their red robes; and polished breast-plates and laced -buff-coats must have had a brilliant effect under the massive white -arches. “But there was no new Form of Thanksgiving said, save only that -Form for the victory of Edgehill, and a very solemn anthem, with this -several times repeated therein--‘Thou shalt set a Crown of pure gold -upon his Head, and upon his Head shall his Crown flourish.’” - -The scarlet gowns appeared again to welcome the Queen at Tom Gate on -July 13th, 1644. There was a fair show of state in the way of trumpets, -heralds, and the like; and “Garter, coming last, was accompanied -by the Mayor of Oxon in his scarlet and mace on his shoulder.” But -Naseby field ended all pageant and hope alike in July 1645, just after -Fairfax’s siege of fifteen days on the Headington Hill side without -result. The next two years must have been a miserable time. - -In April 1648, at the “visitation” by the Parliamentary Visitors, the -Dean of Christ Church (Dr. Samuel Fell) being in custody in London, -Mrs. Fell and her children, with certain ladies, elected to be carried -out of the Deanery rather than walk out, and were deposited in the -quadrangle in feminine protest against extrusion. Her husband’s name -was scored out of the Buttery-Book, with those of seven Canons, the -eighth (Dr. Robert Sanderson) being respited during absence; and Dr. -Edward Reynolds was substituted, with a new set of Canons. A clean -sweep was at the same time made of all “malignant” members, hardly any -taking the Parliamentary Oath or the Solemn League and Covenant. In -January 1647-8 the Latin version of the Common Prayer, and the Common -Prayer itself, ceased in Christ Church. It was maintained by three -Christ Church men--John Fell, Richard Allestree, and John Dolben--till -the Restoration, in a house in Merton Street, and seems to have escaped -interference. - -A less dire debate than the Parliamentary War was the celebrated -controversy with Bentley on _The Epistles of Phalaris_ in 1695. It -deserves notice in a chapter on Christ Church. - -The Hon. Charles Boyle, afterwards second Earl of Orrery, is wickedly -described by Bentley as “the young gentleman of great hopes, whose -name is set to the new edition” of _Phalaris_; and, as Boyle was but -nineteen years of age at the time of publication, it may be considered -certain that he received very material assistance from Dr. Atterbury, -Dr. Friend, and from the admired Dean Aldrich. Perhaps all four had a -very different idea of accurate criticism from that style of it which -Bentley initiated in England, and which now seems somewhat overpowered -by the burden of its research. The celebrated answer to Bentley’s -_Dissertation_, published under Boyle’s name in 1689, was really a -joint production of the leading Christ Church men, and Atterbury -claimed a principal share. Between them they made a good fight for it; -but it is difficult for any set of men, however learned, ingenious, -and petulantly witty, to maintain a long controversy at the stress of -being wholly wrong. Unquestionably it was premature in Aldrich to set -young noblemen in their teens to publish editions of writers believed -to have been contemporary with Pythagoras or thereabouts. Nevertheless -such critical work as they could do would probably teach them something -more than a dilettante knowledge of language: and this the Dean -evidently understood to be a chief want of his time. Boyle was no match -for Bentley; but he came to be an accomplished and gallant gentleman -who never through a stirring life forsook the love of learning, or of -his old abode of learning--perhaps rather, of literature. He could see -the vast shapes of the natural sciences advancing with new wonders; -and was the benefactor of George Graham, who named his great planetary -instrument after his title. His gifts to the Christ Church Library -should be commemorated; and he is one instance out of a great number of -men who have made Christ Church to themselves a home of friends, and so -from their Alma Mater forward have faced the world together. - -Aldrich could not work miracles of discipline or reform the manners of -the Restoration. He has been blamed for allowing too much license to -pupils of high degree, and because he failed to correct the habits of -intemperance in which many of them had been educated. It may have been -so; and he must suffer with all tutors. The very name connotes a false -position, and a most difficult duty; to find means to persuade without -any power to control, and to reduce untamed lads to order who have -never seen it before. Military service was the only alternative method -in that day, where they regulated each other’s folly by the duello, or -at all events might be referred to the provost-marshal. But Aldrich -had to do what he could by the way of letters and culture; to try to -awaken the higher instincts, the better ambitions, and natural virtues; -since every religious restraint was scouted as Puritanism and every -devout aspiration as Popery. He had to contend with a most dissipated -and drunken age, whose coarse and direct temptations had already a hold -on his charge; nor is it easy to see how he could cure what St. John, -Pulteney, Carteret, and the rest had learned in evil homes and schools. -The morale of the aristocracy was still that of a beaten army; nor was -the public’s much better. - -Aldrich’s many accomplishments have left varied traces behind them. -“The merry Christ Church Bells,” the celebrated catch, is a living -remembrance of him, happier than most men leave; Peckwater Quadrangle -would be stately and handsome enough, but for the leprous Headington -stone; he must have had the Themistoclean power of doing just what was -wanted at the time. But his achievement was after all the Oxford Logic. -Till twenty years ago, most tutors found that all its shortcomings led -straight to explanations. It was like the noble and kindly conservatism -of Mansel, to spend his great learning on the notes and prolegomena -which have developed the good old manual into a valuable treatise on -Logic and Psychology. - -The name of Cyril Jackson marks a period of twenty-six years from -1783-1809, which may be compared to Aldrich’s best days with better -discipline. His life marks a restoration of order and efficiency in -Christ Church which has never been lost, and he chose to have no -other monument. He was wedded to his House, and it was enough for -one lifetime to make her love and obey him as he did. His statue and -picture give the idea of clearness, courage, and benevolence. The -straightforward face is unconsciously commanding, and seems made to -judge of a man. There is a dignity of presence; but Christ Church never -was yet governed by deportment only, and there must have been much -more than that about the great Dean who would be nothing more than -Dean. _Spartam nactus est, hanc exornabat_: and Jackson’s discipline, -if not Spartan, was perfectly real. He did not invent new rules; but -worked the old ones with a just and determined spirit, using “all the -advantages which a capacious mind, an enlarged knowledge of the world, -a spirit of command or guidance, and an unconquerable perseverance, -could confer.” I have heard old country gentlemen speak of Jackson, -still seeming to delight in him as a beloved person whom it was natural -to obey, and as a leader of men sure to lead right. - -Jackson’s daily system of work has only of late been changed to suit -the needs of continual examinations. The terminal “Collections” or -Examinations from his time to the end of Dean Gaisford’s, were intended -to supply the want of general University Examinations before their -regular institution; and many have thought that the pass-work for a -Degree had better be done in College, since the College presents the -candidate. The weekly themes and Latin verses in the Hall are gone; -but the Bachelors’ prizes for Latin prose; the Undergraduates’ for -hexameters; the public lectures in logic, grammar, and mathematics; the -Censor’s annual address to the whole House, were in full force thirty -years ago. - -One more curious tradition remains of his subtle influence--that -all the handwriting of the leading Christ Church Dons of the last -generation is imitated from their chief’s; with great difference of -character, but strong relation to his thoroughly-formed letters, to -the graceful unhurried hand that everybody can read easily. This has -been said of Dean Gaisford and many Censors of earlier days; Osborne -Gordon’s writing, though, has a freedom of its own. - -Perhaps the chief secret of Cyril Jackson’s success was that he did his -work so much himself; and yet was always Dean. He would have order in -College; and he had a regular police to enforce it, and attended to it -himself. He entertained his undergraduates daily, seven or eight at a -time, all round. He lectured and taught personally in Greek, logic, and -composition, sometimes in mathematics. He tried to understand and make -the acquaintance of every youth in the House; and like St. Paul, he -was all desire to impart any excellent gift. When he felt his strength -failing in his work, he gave it up. He had refused bishoprics and an -archbishopric; he bade farewell to Christ Church and the world in love -unfeigned, and turned his spirit wholly to God whom he desired, and -so died full of years and honours; nor can we anywhere find a word -about him that is not in his praise. Dr. Parr, who professed a not -ill-natured hostility to “the Æde-Christians,” forgets it heartily and -with handsome language when he speaks of the Dean (see _Notes to Spital -Sermon_, published 1800)--“Long have I thought and often have I said -that the highest station in an ecclesiastical establishment would not -be more than an adequate recompense for the person who presides over -this College.” It is worthily said; but if the notes are as sonorous as -this, what must be the rumble of the text? - -Dean Gaisford, as we have said, continued Jackson’s educational -method ably and faithfully; and his view that pass-work should be -done entirely in College, and Colleges be made responsible for it, -may well find advocates now. All men respected the stout old scholar, -and had in most things to own the shrewdness, and particularly the -justice, of his judgment. The piquancy of many anecdotes and sketches -of him has departed with the generation who honoured him as the first -Greek scholar of England in his time. He too felt his high position -sufficient, and had real happiness in efficient discharge of its -duties, which were thoroughly well suited to him; and he had perhaps a -better understanding of the nature and ways of his undergraduates than -many younger and less outwardly formidable seniors. - -Two more great names, as of a father and son, so faithfully did the -younger reflect the mind and second the purposes of the elder, must -of right find mention here;--not due honour, since that would involve -the whole history of the Oxford Movement, both earlier and later. -It is hoped that the late Dr. Liddon’s Life of Dr. Pusey is so far -advanced, or its material is so well ordered and prepared, that it may -soon appear--as a monument to two great English Doctors. The elder -entered at Christ Church in 1819, and returned as Canon in 1828, after -having been Fellow of Oriel College; the younger matriculated at the -House in 1846. Dr. Barnes, then Sub-Dean, made Henry Parry Liddon -Student in 1846. From thenceforth Pusey had one near him like-minded: -not in the obsequious mimicry of imitation which has produced so many -pseudo-Newmans, but in true following of one Master, in intelligent -apprehension of and devotion to the principles of the Catholic Church -of England, and in self-denying holiness of life. Many friendships for -life date from Christ Church, but this has excelled them all: and these -two rest from their labours. - -Some brief account of the latest buildings and restorations, on which -the fine taste of Dean Liddell has left its mark, seems desirable here. -The new buildings, before-mentioned (p. 309), are by Mr. Thomas Deane, -son of Sir T. N. Deane. They consist of six staircases, containing -forty-three sets of students’ chambers of three rooms each, and ten -chaplains’ or tutors’ rooms of four apartments and upwards. The front -towards the Meadow is partly masked by the trees of the old Broad -Walk (planted by Dean Fell in Feb. 1670) and the other avenue to the -river. The roof is continuous on the meadow front, but there are -gables towards the quadrangle. The roof-supports rest on corbels, and -the beam-ends are free. The whole is 331 feet long and 37 deep. The -stone walls are carried through to the roof between the staircases -and lined with brickwork. The style is a variety of Italian Gothic, -massively built, story upon story, with good pointed arches, but not -in any Northern or regularly “arcuated” style. But the ornament is all -beautiful flower-work, and by the artist-workmen whom Messrs. Woodward -and Dean gathered round them, whom Prof. Ruskin himself educated in the -then Working-Man’s College. In as far as that teaching has succeeded, -a share of the honour is due to Christ Church, through that son of -hers who has done her highest and most honour in the literature of the -century, and whose name will for ever be a call to all artists who love -honour and their work.[261] - -A recent Oxford Almanac represents the Interior of the Cathedral as -it appeared in 1876, before the new woodwork of the Choir and the -Reredos. Both were needed, and both are beautiful in their way; but -the reredos has the fault or misfortune of the new one in St. Paul’s, -London--nothing can make it look like part of the structure. The rich -depth of tint and carven gloom are fine. Still the general effect of -the Cathedral, with its bright windows and warm stone-tints, is rather -one of lightness and pleasant colour, like pages of a Missal, as Ruskin -says of St. Mark’s. The new glass by Morris and Faulkner, after Burne -Jones, is decidedly beyond any praise we have room to give it here: the -great North Transept window glows with all the fires which a fervid -fancy can bestow on the inwards of the Dragon. Clayton and Bell’s -windows are beautiful in crimson and white; and all we can say of -Jonah’s dear old gourd is that we hope its shadow may now never be less. - -There are some works of art of considerable interest in the Library, -amidst a number of no particular value. On the right of the door, the -Nativity of Titian was certainly a part of Charles I.’s collection, -and is probably an original, though it reminds one of Bonifazio. There -is a portrait of A. Vezale by Tintoret; and a small head attributed -to Holbein, of the greatest beauty. We cannot feel sure about the -John Bellini Madonna; but the Piero della Francesca Madonna with -Angels is beautiful and interesting. There are four very authentic -Mantegnas, one of which (No. 59, Christ bearing the Cross) certainly -belonged to Charles I. The possible Giorgione of Diana and her Nymphs -is worth attention; and there is a genuine-looking Veronese, with his -beautiful striped silk drapery, of the Marriage of St. Catherine. Two -good portraits and the unfinished man-at-arms by Vandyke, with the -admirable brush-work in white on the horse, are in the east room on the -other side of the great door, and complete our list of the more modern -pictures. - -The more ancient Italian schools, from the semi-Byzantine Margheritone -to Taddeo Gaddi and the Giotteschi, are well represented at the western -end of the lower floor of the Library. Margheritone is said, in the -notes to Mrs. Browning’s _Casa Guidi Windows_, to have died of disgust -(“infastidito”) at the successes of the new, Italian or Cimabue, -school; and she remarks that - - “Strong Cimabue bore up well - Against Giotto.” - -It is most satisfactory to have original works by all these three. -The Margheritone is a thoroughly Byzantine saint, with a gold -background and an expression certainly best characterized by the word -“infastidito.” Next comes the Cimabue triptych: its central Madonna has -some resemblance to the Borgo Allegri picture on a small scale. The -Giottos show some such advance of art in his hands as Dante described. -There is an apparently genuine Filippo Lippi, which must be of no small -value. - -The drawings are most beautiful. The small Lionardo head and the large -Madonna are unmistakable and beyond praise, and may be contrasted -with a singularly beautiful head which displays his taste for -“monsters,” and the portrait of Ludovico Sforza is excellent. There -are two drawings by Masaccio, and the Titian Landscapes are capital. -The visitor should not miss the red chalk head attributed to Gentile -Bellini, we suppose rightly: it is hard to say who else, except his -son, could have done it. - -To give an account of the portraits in the Hall would set us adrift on -general history. Locke and the Marquis of Wellesley, the two Sir Joshua -bishops, Cyril Jackson looking forth at a world he knew the worth -of, Wolsey and Henry VIII.--founders, crowned heads, members of the -foundation--survey the College dinner like guests departed. They are -forgotten, or their remembrance is like his that tarrieth but a day. - - -_Note on the Date of the Cathedral._ - -Mr. J. Park Harrison has most kindly enabled me to give his conclusions -on the dates of the cathedral in his own words. Having inspected the -building with him, I entirely adhere to them. I think they are fully -borne out by the remains of the old building, and scarcely to be got -over when one has seen the joints and ornamentation inside, and the -foundations without. - -1. “The commonly-assigned date of the cathedral, 1160-1180, is -absolutely incorrect. - -2. “The late Norman work, attributed with much probability to Prior -Robert of Cricklade, is an addition to the old church restored by -Guimond in the earlier part of the twelfth century. - -3. “There is no document, or anything tending to show that the original -fabric, as restored by Ethelred, was ever rebuilt on a new plan. - -4. “Several of the choir capitals differ essentially in their -ornamentation from any others in the cathedral; but resemble very -closely the ornamental work in illuminated MSS. of Ethelred’s time. -They[262] should consequently belong to the church as enlarged by him -in 1004. - -5. “The east wall of the ‘ecclesiola’ built by Didanus in the eighth -century still exists, with two arches once communicating with apses, -whose foundations have been discovered about two feet below the ground, -with a third midway between them.” - -The junction of the eleventh century, or Ethelred’s, work with the -twelfth century, or Norman, is clearly visible at the north and -south-west corners of the choir, and the abaci though resembling each -other are of different thickness. The ashlar work is different, and the -courses are not continuous. - - - - -XIV. - -TRINITY COLLEGE. - -BY THE REV. HERBERT E. D. BLAKISTON, M.A., FELLOW OF TRINITY. - - -“The College of the Holy and Undivided Trinity in the University of -Oxford of the Foundation of Sir Thomas Pope, Knt., commonly called -Trinity College,” is one of the first instances of the attempt to endow -learning out of the funds thrown into private hands by the suppression -of the monasteries. It was founded during the period of reaction, and -its statutes may be characterised as transitional. Its numbers and -endowments have never entitled it to rank with the larger foundations, -but the vigorous character of various members of the College has saved -it from obscurity. It has some mediæval associations, through its -informal connexion with the older Durham College, on the vacant site -of which it was established: for some years Trinity drew on the same -counties, still preserves in part the old buildings, and has lately -supplied several officers to the modern University of Durham. A short -sketch of the history of Durham College should properly precede that of -Trinity. - -DURHAM COLLEGE was originally a hall for the accommodation of students -from Durham Abbey who had come to Oxford to obtain better teaching -than they could find in the cloister, even before the Benedictine -Constitutions of 1337, which provided that each convent should maintain -at some place of higher study one in twenty of their numbers. Monastic -authorities did not like the young monks to live in lodgings with -the secular students, and they were originally sent in the case of -Cistercians to Rewley, and of Augustinians to St. Frideswide’s. -The Benedictines had houses at Reading and Abingdon, but none at -Oxford; and when Walter of Merton invented the collegiate system, -the Benedictines of Gloucester imitated him by the foundation of -Gloucester College in 1283, which was enlarged by hostels, built after -a general chapter at Abingdon, for such influential abbeys as Norwich, -Glastonbury, and St. Alban’s; but the rich society at Durham, probably -from the traditional hostility between North and South, stood aloof; -while Canterbury established a separate “nursery” in 1363, and Croyland -and others sent their students to Cambridge, and eventually founded -Buckingham College, now Magdalene. - -The Durham chronicler says that Hugh of Darlington (Prior of Durham -1258-72 and 1285-89) hated Richard of Houghton, who was a young man -of grace, and therefore sent the monks to study at Oxford, “et eis -satis laute impensas ministrabat.” Richard, sometime Prior of Lytham, -may have been the “master of the novices”; he became Prior in 1289, -and obtained leave to build on a site between Horsemonger Street or -Canditch (Broad St.) and the King’s Highway of Beaumont (Park St.), -already acquired from St. Frideswide’s, Godstow, and other grantors. Of -the original buildings, presumably unmethodical in plan, some remains -may survive in the lower part of the hall, and the adjoining buttery -and bursary. A chapel was contemplated in 1326, but not erected till a -century later; the present common-room may have been used as an oratory -meanwhile. - -There was no endowment at first, but the Convent maintained six to ten -monks as early as 1300; in 1309 they sent the second of two gifts or -loans of books; a John of Beverley is called “Prior Oxoniae” in 1333. -In a deed of 1338, Edward III. announces that, in fulfilment of a vow -made at Halidon Hill to God and St. Margaret, he surrenders to Richard -of Bury, Bishop of Durham, the valuable rectory of Symondburne (the -title to which they were then disputing) to endow a prior and twelve -monks from Durham on the site in the suburbs of Oxford, with a church -and lodgings to be erected at his expense; but this plan of endowment -was never carried out. - -The Bishop, however, did not forget his project, and left to the -College at his death the library, immense for the time, which his -position as courtier, prelate, ambassador, and Chancellor had enabled -him to amass, till he had more books, in his bedroom and elsewhere, -“than all the bishops in England had then in their keeping.” His -intention is recorded in the famous _Philobiblon_. It has been stated -that the collection was sold by the Bishop’s executors to pay his -debts; but besides indirect evidence, there is the statement of -Dr. T. Cay (Master of University 1561) that he saw _in bibliotheca -Aungervilliana_ a MS. of the treatise, supposed to be the autograph. -The Library retains in its windows the arms of the older society and -its benefactors, and effigies of the saints of the Order, etc.; but -the books, with Bishop Langley’s _Augustine on the Psalms_ in three -vols., and other additions, disappeared at the Reformation. They cannot -be traced to Balliol or Duke Humphrey’s library; so perhaps they were -among the purchases made by Archbishop Parker from Dr. G. Owen, or they -may have been secured for the Durham Chapter by the first Dean and -the first senior Canon, previously Prior of Durham and Warden of the -College in Oxford respectively. - -The next Bishop, Thomas of Hatfield, a secular clerk of good family, -great military capacity (he was one of the commanders at Nevill’s -Cross) and architectural taste, and tutor to the Black Prince, was -stimulated by the examples of Islip (Canterbury College) and Wykeham -to endow the Durham Hall permanently; his charter still exists in the -form of a contract with the prior and convent, executed in 1380. Four -trustees (including William Walworth Lord Mayor, and Master Uthred a -monk of Durham, who was soon afterwards tried for heresy) will furnish -money to purchase property worth two hundred marks a year, to maintain -a warden and seven other student monks, under rules closely resembling -those of a Benedictine cell, and also (which is a new departure) -eight secular students in Grammar and Philosophy at five marks each, -from Durham and North Yorkshire, on the nomination of the prior, who -are to dine and sleep apart from the monks, and perform any _honesta -ministeria_ that do not interfere with their studies. These are under -no obligation to take orders or vows; but must take an oath to further -the interests of the Church of Durham. - -No buildings are mentioned, but probably the north and east sides of -the original quadrangle containing library, warden’s lodging, and -rooms, had been built _c._ 1350. Hatfield died in 1381; the convent -purchased from John Lord Nevill of Raby and appropriated the churches -of Frampton (Linc.), Fishlake and Bossall (Yorks), and Roddington -(Notts), giving for them £1080 and two other churches. The revenue -was two hundred and sixty marks. Many of the bursarial rolls sent -to Durham between 1399 and 1496 are preserved there. But the income -soon declined; and even after the convent had added the church of -Brantingham, there was generally a deficit. - -Little further is known: Bishops Skirlaw and Langley left legacies, as -did probably members of the families of Mortimer, Nevill, Kemp, Grey, -Arundell, and Vernon. Several Wardens became Priors of Durham: Gilbert -Kymer, physician to Duke Humphrey, and ten years Chancellor of the -University, lived in the College. The Priors regulated the College from -time to time; in a letter of 1467 some strong language is addressed -to a fellow who had indulged in riotous living till “vix superest -operimentum corporis et grabati.” - -The College, though in part a secular foundation, fell with the Abbey, -surrendered by Hugh Whitehead in 1540. In Henry VIII.’s valuation its -income was £115 4_s._ 4_d._ (warden £22, fellows £8, scholars 4 marks, -each), and it owned a sanatorium at Handborough. Out of the estates -confiscated a school was endowed, as well as the Durham Chapter; a -larger scheme which provided for branches at Oxford and Cambridge -fell through. In 1545 the site of the College reverted to the Crown; -the part occupied by the Cistercian Bernard College passed to Christ -Church, and is now part of St. John’s College garden. In 1553, W. -Martyn and George Owen, physician to Henry VIII. and his successors, -and the grantee of Godstow nunnery, received the rest of the “backside” -with the buildings, which were by that time mere _canilia lustra_ -(dog-kennels), though they had been used by Dr. W. Wright, Archdeacon -of Oxford, Vice-Chancellor 1547-9, as a private hall. The site was then -sold to Sir T. Pope, Owen transferring to his own estates a quit-rent -of 26_s._ 2_d._ due to the Crown. In 1622, Trinity had to pay some -arrears of this, which they recovered from Owen’s heirs, and settled -the matter by the aid of Sir George Calvert, a Trinity man, then -Secretary of State. - -SIR THOMAS POPE appears to have belonged to the class of Tudor -statesmen of which More, Fisher, and Wolsey are representative, who, -while personally attached to the traditional ideas in religious -matters, did not oppose all reform; and were anxious that the revival -of learning should be assisted by part at least of the funds justly -taken from the monasteries, according to the precedent set by Wykeham, -Chichele, and Waynflete. He was born _c._ 1508, at Deddington, and -was the eldest son of a small landowner. After being educated at -Banbury and Eton, he studied law with success. He held various offices -in the Star-Chamber, Chancery, and the Mint, from 1533 to 1536, in -which year he became Treasurer of the new and important Court of -Augmentations, which dealt with monastic property. After five years he -was succeeded by Sir Edward North, in whose family his own was merged -in the next century. He obtained a grant of the arms still borne by -his College; and was knighted in 1536 with the poet-Earl of Surrey. -In 1546 he became Master of the Woods, etc. South of Trent, and was a -privy councillor. He did not personally receive the surrender of any -religious house except St. Alban’s, where he saved the abbey church; -but he probably had exceptional opportunities of acquiring abbey -lands. The Abbess of Godstow, where his sister was a nun, claims his -protection in some letters still extant. Among his intimate friends -were Sir Thomas More, Lord Chancellor Audley, Sir Nicholas Bacon, Sir -Thomas Whyte, Lord Williams of Thame, Bishop Whyte of Winchester, and -many of the moderate party of the Humanists. - -Under Edward VI. he withdrew from public life; but Mary recalled him -to the Privy Council, and employed him on commissions connected with -the Tower, Wyat’s rebellion, Gresham’s accounts, the suppression of -heresy, etc. In 1555 he had to take charge of the Princess Elizabeth -at Hatfield, and managed to treat her kindly without incurring -suspicion. Elizabeth took an interest in his project; he writes that -“the princess Elizabeth her grace, whom I serve here, often askyth me -about the course I have devysed for my scollers: and that part of mine -estatutes respectinge studies I have shown to her, which she likes -well.” Again, when two of the junior fellows had broken the statute -“de muris noctu non scandendis,” he says “they must openly in the hall -before all the felowes and scolers of the collegge, confesse their -faulte: and besides paye such fyne, as you shall thynke meete, whiche -being done, I will the same be recorded yn some boke; wherein I will -have mencion mayde that for this faulte they were clene expelled the -Coll. and at my ladye Elizabeth her graces desier and at my wiffes -request they were receyved into the house agayne.” He soon retired -from public life, and died probably of a pestilence then epidemic, -on January 29th, 1558/9, in the Priory of Clerkenwell, his favourite -residence. He was buried at St. Stephen’s Walbrook, with his second -wife, Margaret (widow of Sir Ralph Dodmer, Lord Mayor 1529) and his -only child; in 1567 his third wife Elizabeth Blount (of Blount’s Hall, -Staffs.), widow of Anthony Beresford, removed the bodies to a vault -beneath the fine tomb with alabaster effigies of her husband and -herself, which she erected in Trinity chapel. A contemporary writer -records the magnificence of the funeral, “and aftyr to the playse to -drynke with spyse-brede and wyne. And the morow masse iii songes, with -ii pryke songes, and the iii of Requiem, with the clarkes of London. -And after, he was beried: and that done, to the playse to dener; for -ther was a grett dener, and plenty of all thynges, and a grett doll -of money.” In a will, dated 1556, besides large sums to the poor, -prisoners, and churches, he bequeaths money for specified purposes to -Trinity with a quantity of plate, rings and various articles to his -friends, _e. g._ his “dragon-whistle,” and his “black satten gowne with -luserne-spots” (both seen in his portraits) to Sir N. Bacon and “Master -Croke, my old master’s son,” considerable legacies to his relations, -and the residue of his goods to his wife. His estates had been already -settled; Tyttenhanger (Herts.), the country house of the abbots of -St. Alban’s, went to the widow for life, afterwards to her nephew Sir -Thomas Pope-Blount (whose mother was Frances Love, daughter of Alice -Pope), and eventually through an heiress to the Earls of Hardwicke; -his brother John Pope received estates in north-west Oxfordshire, but -preferred to settle at Wroxton Abbey, which he and his descendants, -the Earls of Downe, and their representatives, the Lords North and -Earls of Guildford, have since held on long leases from the College; -other estates passed to his widow, his uncle John Edmondes, and his -nephew Edmund Hutchins. Dame Elizabeth Pope married Sir Hugh Paulet, -K.G., of Hinton St. George, a statesman and soldier of some eminence. -Lady Paulet usually nominated to the fellowships, scholarships, and -advowsons (in one instance after an appeal to the Visitor) till her -death in 1593, when she was buried in Trinity chapel with funeral -honours from the University. - -It is particularly noticeable that Sir Thomas Pope, having been able -to provide handsomely for his family as well as for his College, did -not saddle the latter with any of the preferences for founder’s-kin -which proved fertile in litigation elsewhere. Indeed he appears to -contemplate that his heirs will resort to the College as Commoners, -and sets apart the best room for such uses if required. Accordingly we -find the College constantly receiving besides presents of game, etc. -substantial assistance from the Popes, Norths, and others, and sending -them in return not only the traditional gloves, but money in time of -need; while the college books record as undergraduates many generations -of the Popes and Pope-Blounts and Norths, and members of families -connected with them by descent or marriage, such as Brockett, Perrot, -Danvers, Sacheverell, Combe, Greenhill, Poole, Lee (Lichfield), Bertie -(Lindsay), Wentworth (Cleveland), Tyrrell, Legge (Dartmouth), Stuart -(Bute), and Paulet (Poulett). - -On March 1st, 1554/5, Sir Thomas Pope obtained Royal Letters Patent to -found TRINITY COLLEGE for a president (a priest), twelve fellows (four -priests), and eight scholars, and a free school (Jesus Scolehouse), -at Hooknorton; and to endow them from his estates enumerated, viz. -eighteen manors in north and west Oxfordshire, and eleven elsewhere -(including Bermondsey and Deptford), and fifteen advowsons. On March -28th he gave a “charter of erection,” and admitted in the presence -of the University authorities fourteen or fifteen members of the -foundation. In May, and subsequently, he furnished them with large -quantities of plate, MSS. and printed books, and “churche stuffe and -playte,” inventories of which are printed by Warton. Besides the -silver-gilt chalice and paten, once belonging to St. Albans, we find -crosses, censers, missals, antiphoners, copes, chasubles, hangings, -corporas-cases, canopies, tunicles, paxes, banners, a rood and other -images for the Easter sepulchre, etc., bells, and a pair of organs, -which it cost £10 to bring from London. By 1556 he had made a selection -from his estates, and gave the College the manors, etc., of Wroxton -and Balscot near Banbury, the rectorial tithe of Great Waltham and -Navestock in Essex, with some farms and rent-charges, all formerly the -property of religious houses. - -Most of these estates had been already let on lease for long periods; -and the income from them, minutely apportioned to various purposes by -the statutes, proved sufficient for the requirements of a sixteenth -century college, except as regards the buildings, which were in bad -repair from the first. - -The statutes, dated May 1st, 1556, were drawn up by the Founder and -the first president, Thomas Slythurst, in very fair Latin, for which -Arthur Yeldard, one of the fellows, was responsible. They provide -very detailed rules for the position and conduct of the members of -the foundation. The president’s duties are mainly disciplinary and -bursarial. The twelve fellows are to study philosophy and theology; -they are to furnish a vice-president, a dean, two bursars, four -chaplains, a logic or philosophy reader, and a rhetoric or grammar -reader. The eight (afterwards twelve) scholars are to study polite -letters and elementary logic and philosophy; they are to be elected by -the five College officers after examination in letter-writing, heroic -verse and plain song, being natives of the counties in which College -property is situated (Oxford, Essex, Gloucester, and Bedford), or of -the Founder’s manors, or scholars of Eton or Banbury, or at least -Brackley and Reading; and they must be really in need of assistance. -They have a prior claim on vacant fellowships. There may be twenty -commoners of good family, under the care of the fellows. The salaried -servants are the Obsonator, Promus (a poor scholar who is also to act -as Janitor), Archimagirus, Hypomagirus, Barbaetonsor, and Lotrix; the -last-named is to be above suspicion, but may not enter the quadrangle. -A scholar or fellow is to act as organist, with a small extra stipend. -There is to be high mass with full services on Sundays and feasts; -on week-days mass before six a.m. according to the received forms of -the “Ecclesia Anglicana,” and the use of Sarum; public and private -prayers for the Founder and his family are prescribed. The Bible -is to be read aloud in hall during the _prandium_ and _cœna_, and -afterwards expounded; after dinner, when the “mantilia longa, et -lavacra, cum gutturniis et aqua” have been used, and the loving cup -passed round, silence is to be observed while the scholars “qui in -refectionibus ministrant” have their meal, and a declamation is made. -All public conversation, especially among the scholars, is to be in -a learned language. Then follow minute regulations about degrees and -disputations. Lectures are to be given from six to eight a.m. in -arithmetic (from “Gemmephriseus” and Tunstall), geometry (from Euclid), -logic (from Porphyry, Aristotle, Rodolphus Agricola, and Johannes -Cæsarius), and philosophy (Aristotle and Plato); from three to five -p.m. on Latin authors, prose and verse alternately, such as Virgil, -Horace, Lucan, Juvenal, Terence, and Plautus, Cicero _de Officiis_, -Valerius Maximus, Suetonius, and Florus; and for the more advanced, -Pliny’s Natural History, Livy, Cicero’s oratorical works, Quintilian, -“vel aliud hujusmodi excelsum.” It is noticeable that Latin has a -distinct preference; though Greek is to be taught as far as possible. - -In a letter to Slythurst, Pope writes, “My Lord Cardinall’s Grace -[Pole] has had the overseeinge of my statutes. He much lykes well that -I have therein ordered the Latin tongue to be redde to my schollers. -But he advyses mee to order the Greeke to be more taught there than I -have provyded. This purpose I well lyke; but I feare the tymes will -not bear it now. I remember when I was a yonge scholler at Eton, -the Greeke tongue was growinge apace; the studie of whiche is now -alate much decaid.” Lectures in the Long Vacation may be on solid -geometry and astronomy, Laurentius Vallensis, Aulus Gellius, Politian, -or versification; for the shorter vacations declamations and verse -exercises are prescribed. The scholars may not leave the college -precincts without permission, nor take country walks in parties of -less than three; they may not indulge in “illicitis et noxiis ludis -alearum, cartarum pictarum (_chardes_ vocant), pilarum ad aedes, muros, -tegulas, vel ultra funes jactitarum”; but they may play at “pilæ -palmariae” in the grove, and cards in the hall during “the xii daies” -at Christmastide for “ligulis, lucernis, carta, et hujusmodi vilioris -pretii rebus, at pro nummis nullo modo.” No member of the foundation -may wear fine clothes, or any suit but a “toga talaris usque ad terram -demissa,” and the hood of his degree; they are to sleep two or three in -a room, some in “trochle-beddes”; and they may not carry arms, though -they are afterwards enjoined to keep in their rooms a “fustis vel -aliquod aliud armorum genus bonum et firmum,” to defend the College and -University. Gaudys with extra commons are allowed on twelve festivals; -and at Christmas they may make merry with the six good capons and the -boar “bene saginatus,” provided by two tenants, together with the -“cartlode of fewel,” “wheate and maulte,” due from the president as -_ex-officio_ rector of Garsington. Founder’s-kin are to be preferred -as tenants. Three times a year the statutes are to be read, and once -the president and one fellow are to hold a scrutiny of the conduct and -progress of the rest, during which delation appears to be encouraged. -The chief penalties to enforce these rules are impositions and loss of -commons, with expulsion on the third repetition of a minor offence; the -violation of some statutes involves summary deprivation; scholars under -twenty may be birched or caned by the dean. The statutes conclude, and -are pervaded with, exhortations to unity and fidelity. When we take -into account the fact that except in special cases the limit of absence -was forty days in the year for a fellow and twenty for a scholar, it is -clear that the life contemplated was one of almost monastic strictness -in matters of detail. - -A postscript dated 1557 adds to the revenues to increase certain -allowances, and provides five obits, one on Jesus-day (Aug. 7th) for -the Founder, with doles for the poor and the prisoners in the Castle -and Bocardo. A design for building a house at Garsington, as a place -of retreat for the College in times of the pestilences then common, -is mentioned; a quadrangular building built with five hundred marks -left by the Founder, and help from his widow, was finished about 1570. -The College removed there bodily in 1577; we find payments for “black -bylles” for protection there, food at Abingdon, Woodstock, etc., -antidotes for those left behind, carts for the carriage of kitchen -utensils, books, and surplices, and the clock. In 1563/4 they had -retired to lodgings in Woodstock. - -The annual computus commences on Lady Day, 1556. On Trinity Sunday the -Founder formally admitted the president, twelve fellows, and seven -scholars in the chapel. In July he came again with Bishops Whyte -(Winchester) and Thirlby (Ely), and others. The president held his -stirrup, the vice-president made an oration “satis longam et officii -plenam,” and the bursars offered “chirothecas aurifrigiatas.” The -banquet in the hall and the twelve minstrels cost £12 3_s._ 9_d._ The -president celebrated “missam vespertinam” in the best cope, and Sir -Thomas “obtulit unam bursam plenam angelorum.” After service he gave -the bursars the whole of their expenses and a silver-gilt cup from -which he had drunk to the company in “hypocrasse,” and a mark each -to the scholars. The accounts record many other visits from him and -his wife and their influential friends, gifts of timber and game, and -presents of gloves in return. - -Dr. Thos. Slythurst was a canon of Windsor, and held several benefices, -chiefly by court favour; the original fellows came from other -foundations, especially Queen’s and Exeter. Yeldard was a fellow of -Pembroke, Cambridge, and had been educated in Durham Convent. The -scholars were mainly from the Midlands, and afterwards usually natives -of the preferred counties, with Bucks and Herts; two or three were -elected annually, with one or two fellows; till 1600 the tenure of -a fellowship rarely exceeds ten years. In 1564/5 there were already -seventeen commoners, and from the caution-books it seems that from -fifteen to thirty were admitted annually, and resided for two or -three years. There were two or three grades, and some instances are -found of private servants or tutors; and of the residence for short -periods of persons not _in statu pupillari_. At first several Durham -and Yorkshire names occur, as Claxton, Conyers, Lascelles, Blakiston, -Shafton, Trentham; and Edward Hindmer (sch. 1561) was probably son -of the last warden of Durham College; afterwards the families of the -southern Midlands are largely represented, and Fettiplaces, Lenthails, -Chamberlains, Newdigates, Annesleys, Bagots, Fleetwoods, Lucys, -Chetwoods, Hobys, etc. abound. - -The early years of the College were uneventful except for two -visitations in the interests of the reformed religion. In 1560 several -of the fellows retired; Slythurst was deprived, and died in the Tower. -No objection appears to have been offered by the Foundress to the -enforced disregard of many explicit regulations in the statutes: the -“sacerdotes missas celebrantes” became “capellani preces celebrantes”; -but incense was sometimes bought, and the feasts of the Assumption and -St. Thomas à Becket kept as gaudys. It is noticeable that an English -Bible and two Latin “Common Prayer” books had been sent with the -Founder’s service-books. In 1570 Bishop Horne ordered the destruction -or secularisation of the Founder’s presents as “monuments tending to -idolatrie and popish or devill’s service, crosses, censars, and such -lyke fylthie stuffe”; several of the Romanising fellows retired to -Gloucester Hall and Hart Hall (one was executed at York as a popish -priest in 1600; another was George Blackwell, the “archpriest”). A -table took the place of the three altars, but the paintings and glass -remained. “In 1642, the Lord Viscount Say and Seale came to visit the -College, to see what of new Popery they could discover. My L.^{d} saw -that this” (the painting) “was done of old time, and Dr. Kettle told -his Lo.^{p}, ‘Truly we regard it no more than a dirty dish-clout,’ so it -remained untoucht till Harris’s time, and then was coloured over with -green”; much to the disgust of Aubrey. - -Yeldard, a writer of some academic reputation, became president; but -the computus, during his thirty-nine years of office, records nothing -more exciting than journeys to the estates, and small repairs to the -old buildings. In his time the foundation included Thomas Allen, Henry -Cuffe, who was expelled for remarking to his host when dining at -another college, “A pox _this_ is a beggarly college indeed--the plate -that our Founder stole would build another as good” (he became fellow -of Merton and Regius Professor of Greek, and was executed after Essex’s -rebellion), Thomas Lodge the dramatist, Richard Blount the Jesuit, -Bishops Wright of Lichfield and Coventry, Adams of Limerick, and -(according to Wood) Smith of Chalcedon _in partibus_; among commoners -were Sir Edward Hoby, John Lord Paulett, and Sir George Calvert, first -Lord Baltimore. - -Yeldard was succeeded in 1598/9 by Dr. Ralph Kettell, of Kings-Langley, -scholar on the nomination of the Foundress in 1579. Though not a man -of mark outside Oxford, he seems to have initiated the development of -the College in the seventeenth century. He personally supervised every -department of college life, and left in his curious sloping handwriting -full memoranda of lawsuits and special expenses, lists of members, -and copies of deeds. By husbanding the resources of the College, he -restored extensively the old Durham quadrangle, superimposing attics -or “cock-lofts,” rebuilding the hall, and erecting on the site of -“Perilous Hall,” then leased from Oriel, the handsome house which bears -his name. He was a “right Church of England man,” and disliked Laud’s -despotic reforms. When an old man he became very eccentric, if we may -believe John Aubrey (commoner 1642), who saw him as he is painted with -“a fresh ruddie complexion--a very tall well-grown man. His gowne and -surplice and hood being on, he had a terrible gigantique aspect, with -his sharp gray eies. The ordinary gowne he wore was a russet cloth -gowne--He spake with a squeaking voice--He dragged with his right foot -a little, by which he gave warning (like the rattle-snake) of his -comeing. Will. Egerton would go so like him that sometimes he would -make the whole chapel rise up.” “When he observed the scholars’ haire -longer than ordinary, he would bring a paire of cizers in his muffe -(which he commonly wore), and woe be to them that sate on the outside -of the table. I remember he cutt Mr. Radford’s haire with the knife -that chipps the bread on the buttery-hatch, and then he sang, ‘_And was -not Grim the Collier finely trimmed?_’” The whole of Aubrey’s remarks -on him and other Trinity men is good reading, and we may conclude with -an anecdote which is at once suggestive of, and a contrast with, a -chapter in _John Inglesant_. - -“’Tis probable this venerable Dr. might have lived some yeares longer, -and finish’t his century, had not the civill warres come on; w^{ch} -much grieved him, that was absolute in the Colledge, to be affronted -and disrespected by rude soldiers. I remember, being at the Rhetorique -lecture in the hall, a foot-soldier came in and brake his hower-glasse. -The Dr. indeed was just stept out, but Jack Dowch pointed at it. Our -grove was the Daphne for the ladies and their gallants to walk in, -and many times my Lady Isabella Thynne would make her entrys with a -theorbo or lute played before her. … She was most beautiful, humble, -charitable, &c., but she could not subdue one thing. I remember -one time this Lady and fine M^{ris} Fenshawe (she was wont, and my -Lady Thynne, to come to our chapell, mornings, halfe dressed like -angells) would have a frolick to make a visit to the President. The -old Dr. quickly perceived that they came to abuse him; he addressed -his discourse to M^{ris} Fenshawe, saying, ‘Madam, your husband and -father I bred up here, & I knew your grandfather; I know you to be a -gentlewoman, I will not say you are a whore, but gett you gonne for a -very woman.’ The dissoluteness of the times, as I have sayd, grieving -the good old Dr., his days were shortned, & dyed” in July 1643. - -About this time Trinity produced among Bishops, Glemham of St. Asaph’s, -Lucy of St. David’s, Ironside of Bristol, Skinner of Bristol, Oxford, -and Worcester, Gore of Waterford, Parker of Oxford, Stratford of -Chester, and Sheldon of Canterbury; among authors, Sir John Denham, -William Chillingworth, Ant. Faringdon, Arthur Wilson, Daniel Whitby, -Sir Edw. Byshe, Francis Potter, Henry Gellibrand, George Roberts, M.D., -and James Harrington; among Cavalier leaders, Thomas Lord Wentworth, -created Earl of Cleveland, Sir Philip Musgrave of Edenhall, and Sir -Hervey Bagot; on the other side, Henry Ireton and Edmund Ludlow; -besides the chivalrous William Earl of Craven, and John Lord Craven of -Ryton, founder of the Craven scholarships, Cecil Calvert second Lord -Baltimore, Sir Henry Blount the traveller, Milton’s friend Charles -Deodate, Dr. Nathaniel Highmore, and Chief Justice Newdigate. - -The next president, Hannibal Potter, was elected during the disorders -of the Civil War. The college buildings were occupied during the siege -of Oxford by the courtiers and officers; many of the undergraduates -enlisted; the register and accounts are defective; the elections were -irregular, and the number of commoners admitted dropped from thirty-two -in 1633 to four in 1643, none in 1644, and one in 1645, reviving to -twenty-one in 1646. The tenants fell behind with their rents, and -in 1647 the arrears from estates and battels amounted to £1385; in -November 1642 the King “borrowed” £200, and in the following March -Sir Wm. Parkhurst gave the College a receipt for 173 pounds of plate, -which included everything given by the Founder and others, except -the chalice, paten, and two flagons. In 1647 and 1648 the College -sent £145 13_s._ 4_d._ and £45 to the Earl of Downe and his uncle Sir -Thomas Pope. In 1647 a lessee of College property, Sir Robert Napier of -Luton-Hoo, deposited £160 for emergencies. - -In 1648 the members of the College were cited before the Puritan -Visitors of the University; eventually twenty-six submitted and -nineteen were ejected; some of them never appeared, _e. g._ the bursar -Josias Howe, who had carried off many of the College documents into -the country. Nine persons were intruded by the Visitors at different -times. Potter, who, as acting Vice-Chancellor, had for some time -baffled the commissioners, was turned out of his house by Lord Pembroke -in person, to make room for one of the Visitors, Dr. Robert Harris, of -Magdalen Hall. He was an old man, but still vigorous, a good scholar, -an orthodox though popular preacher; and was fairly well received by -the fellows, some of whom remained without having submitted. Under -him things settled down, and the numbers rose again; some scandalous -stories were afterwards current of the appropriation of a large sum -left behind by Potter, and of the exaction from one of the tenants of -an exorbitant fine; but on the whole Harris probably tolerated much of -the old _régime_, _e. g._ he allowed payments to absent fellows and -the Founder’s kinsmen, and the old saints’-days were still observed as -gaudys. - -On his death in 1658, William Hawes was elected, and confirmed by a -mandate from the Protector. In 1659 he resigned on his death-bed in -order that no time might be lost in electing (illegally, since he was -not a member of the College), Dr. Seth Ward, a deprived fellow of -Sydney Sussex, Cambridge, who had settled at Wadham, where he became -Savilian Professor of Astronomy, and one of the founders of the Royal -Society. He was “very well acquainted and beloved in the College,” and -less likely to be objected to by the Government than Dr. Bathurst, who -was really the mainstay of the society. In 1660 Ward had to retire on -the restoration of Potter (with Howe and perhaps a married fellow, -Matthew Skinner), was made Dean and subsequently Bishop of Exeter, on -the recommendation of the West country gentlemen in the Restoration -Parliament, and died Bishop of Salisbury in 1689. - -On Potter’s death in 1664 Ralph Bathurst naturally became president. -Shortly afterwards “A. Wood and his mother and his eldest brother and -his wife went to the lodgings of Dr. R. B., to welcome him to Oxon, who -had then very lately brought to Oxon his new-married wife, Mary, the -widdow of Dr. Jo. Palmer, late Warden of Alls. Coll. which Mary was of -kin to the mother of A. Wood. They had before sent in sack, claret, -cake, and sugar. Dr. Bathurst was then about forty-six years of age, -so there was need of a wife.” He was the fifth son of George Bathurst -(commoner 1605) and Elizabeth Villiers, Kettell’s step-daughter; many -of his family before and after him were at Trinity, and six of his -brothers are said to have died in the King’s service. He was ordained -priest in 1644; but submitted to the Visitors, “neither owning their -authority nor concurring in his principles with them, but rather -acting separately from them,” as he said afterwards; studied medicine -(M.D. 1654), and practised in Oxford and as a navy surgeon. During the -persecution of the Church he assisted Bishop Skinner as archdeacon at -the secret ordinations at Launton and in Trinity chapel. Skinner was -the only prelate who ordained regularly, and claimed to have conferred -orders on 400 to 500 persons. Bathurst was an original F.R.S., and -P.R.S. in 1688; and also a classical scholar of some ability, as -his remains show. In 1670 he became Dean of Wells, but refused the -bishopric of Bristol, for which Lord Somers recommended him in 1691. - -Bathurst was well known in the best society of his day; and -his reputation, together with the traditions of the families -mentioned above, attracted to Trinity in his time a large number of -gentlemen-commoners of high rank. John Evelyn, for instance, whose -elder brother George was a commoner in 1633, took pains to place -his eldest son under his care. The University was sinking into the -intellectual torpor of the eighteenth century, and we find few men of -learning educated at Trinity for 100 years; the best known were Arthur -Charlett the antiquarian, and William Derham, an ingenious writer on -natural religion. Among the commoners were Lord Chancellor Somers, Wm. -Pierrepoint Earl of Kingston, the second Earl of Shaftesbury, Sir Chas. -O’Hara Lord Tyrawley, Commander-in-chief in Ireland, Spencer Compton -Earl of Wilmington (the Prime Minister _faute de mieux_), Allen Earl -Bathurst, Cobbe Archbishop of Dublin, and the heads of the families of -Abdy, Broughton, Wallop, Reade, Gresley, Trollope, Shelley, Knollys, -Hall, Clopton, Topham, Lennard, Dormer, Napier (of Luton-Hoo), Curzon, -Shirley (Ferrers), Herbert (Herbert of Cherbury), Cobb, Bridgeman, -Jodrell, Boothby, Jenkinson, and Shaw of Eltham, and many others long -connected with Trinity. - -In 1685, some undergraduates, under the command of Philip Bertie, -volunteered against Monmouth; they drilled in the Grove, and the -College paid for the keep of some horses (“Pro avenis in usū Coll. -pro equo Mri. Praesidis ad militiā mutuato, 12_s._” Comp. 1685). In -Bathurst’s time there appears to have been some connection with the -West of England, Guernsey, Wales, and South Ireland, and in the next -century a large number of entries from the West Indies are found; but -on the whole Trinity continued to draw mainly on the southern Midlands, -especially Oxfordshire and Warwickshire. - -To receive the increased numbers Bathurst almost rebuilt the college, -partly from the revenues increased by the rise in the value of land, -partly from contributions skilfully extracted from his old pupils and -friends, and partly from his private means, on which he drew with -great liberality. His chief works were the north wing of the garden -quadrangle (nearly the first Palladian work in Oxford) in 1665; the -west side in 1682, both from Wren’s designs; the Bathurst building, -now replaced by the new president’s house; the new kitchens, &c.; and -the present chapel, with the tower and gateway, from Aldrich’s plans -corrected by Wren, in 1691-4. He spent £2000 on the shell, and the -fittings with the carving by Gibbons were supplied by subscriptions. In -his time a Fellows’ Common-room, one of the earliest, was instituted, -in the room now the Bursary. Anthony à Wood used to visit it, till his -passion for gossip made him objectionable to the fellows. - -Bathurst, whose portrait by Kneller represents him as a clever and -vigorous-looking man, with an oval face and singularly large eyelids, -became in his old age “stark blind, deaf, and memory lost.” (“This is a -serious alarm to me,” Evelyn continues after recording his death; “God -grant that I may profit by it.”) At last, when walking in his front -garden, from which in his dotage he used to throw stones at Balliol -chapel windows, he fell and broke his thigh, and refusing to have it -set on the ground that “an old man’s bones had no marrow in them,” died -June 14th, 1704, and was buried in the chapel. His will mentions a -large number of legacies to Trinity, Wells, the Royal Society, &c. - -During the seventeenth century, besides the benefactions by way of -subscriptions already mentioned, and small gifts of books and plate, -the College received an endowment for the library from Ric. Rands, -rector of Hartfield, Sussex; a small farm in Oakley and Brill, -purchased with money left by John Whetstone; lands at Thorpe Mandeville -from Edward Bathurst, rector of Chipping-Warden; the moiety of the -manor lands of Abbot’s Langley, Herts, from Francis Combe, great-nephew -of the Founder; and a rent-charge from Thomas Unton, all three for -exhibitions; the livings of Rotherfield-Greys from Thomas Rowney of -Oxford, and Oddington-on-Otmoor from Bathurst; and a reading-desk in -the form of the College crest, a two-headed griffin, from Beckford -“promus.” In the eighteenth century several legacies occur, the most -noticeable being the livings of Farnham (Essex), Hill-Farrance, and -Barton-on-the-Heath; the Tylney exhibition; several large donations -towards various schemes connected with the buildings and grounds; the -iron gates on Broad Street from Francis North, first Earl of Guildford; -the clock from Henry Marquis of Worcester and his brother; and a -quantity of plate from fellows and gentlemen-commoners, including a -very fine ewer and basin from Frederick Lord North and his step-brother -Lord Lewisham. Unfortunately the general revenues of the College never -received any augmentation, and though they rose with the value of -agricultural produce, are not likely to develop further. - -The next president was Thos. Sykes, Lady Margaret Professor; but he -had waited so long for the vacancy that he died in the following year, -and was succeeded by Wm. Dobson, after whose death in 1731 George -Huddesford governed the College for nearly half a century. He was -followed by Jos. Chapman (1776-1808) and Thos. Lee (1808-1824). They -all took their doctor’s degree, and were all buried in the chapel; but -they were not men of any particular distinction, and it is difficult -to individualise them. Huddesford, however, had some reputation as -a wit and antiquarian, and his brother William, also at Trinity, -is known as the editor of some important works. In the eighteenth -century the foundation of Trinity did no better in producing learned -men than other Colleges. There were, however, at various dates, a -few fairly well-known men--Rev. Thomas Warton, M.D., and his better -known son and namesake, the Professor of Poetry and Laureate; John -Gilbert, Archbishop of York; Mant, Bishop of Down and Connor; Wise, -Lethieullier, Dallaway, and Ford, antiquarians; James Merrick and Wm. -Lisle Bowles, authors. Among commoners were Frederick Lord North, the -Prime Minister, as well as his father and son, his brother Brownlow -Bishop of Winchester, and stepbrother William Earl of Dartmouth; the -heads of the Beaufort, Donegal, Umberslade, Hereford, De Clifford, -Ashbrook, and Winterton families; William Pitt, the great Earl of -Chatham; Johnson’s friends, Bennet Langton and Topham Beauclerk; the -usual number of country baronets, _e. g._ a Northcote, a Cope, a Carew, -and several Shaws, together with members of families long connected -with Trinity, such as Escott, Borlase, Whorwood, Wheeler, Lingen, -Woodgate, Guille, Sheldon, Norris; and Walter Savage Landor, who had to -be rusticated for firing a gun into the rooms of another man, whom he -hated for his Toryism, when he was entertaining what Landor called a -party of “servitors and other raffs of every description.” - -Trinity seems to have been considered a quieter college than others, -if we may believe one G. B., who writes to the _Gentleman’s Magazine_ -in 1798, that “at the small excellent College of Trinity were Lord -Lewisham, Lord North, Mr. Edwin Stanhope[?] &c., all as regular as -_great Tom_. Of Lord Lewisham and Lord North it was said that they -never missed early prayers in their College chapel one morning, nor any -evening when not actually out of Oxford, either dining out of town, or -on a water-party.” In 1728 the south side of the new quadrangle was -built on the site of the north side of the Durham buildings; the Lime -Walk was planted in 1713, at a cost of £8 19_s._ 3_d._; the hall was -cheaply refitted; but on the whole the College must have presented the -same homely appearance that it bore up to 1883. The old houses on Broad -Street, formerly academic halls, were bought from Oriel, and the ground -recently the President’s kitchen-garden from Magdalen; but no use was -made of the site till late in the present century. - -The best known Trinity man in the eighteenth century was Thomas Warton, -who was intimate with Dr. Johnson and the chief literary men of the -time. Personally he was a man of retiring character, and undignified -appearance and manners, though he has a pleasant expression in the -portrait by Reynolds. In the Bachelors’ Common-room at Trinity he -founded the custom of electing annually a Lady-Patroness, and a -Poet-Laureate to celebrate her charms. His poetry has considerable -merit; he was an indefatigable researcher into English history and -literature; his _History of English Poetry_ is still reprinted; and -Trinity owes him a heavy debt for the Lives of Sir Thomas Pope and Dr. -Bathurst. Dr. Johnson often visited him and stayed at Kettell Hall, -where he made the acquaintance of his lively friend, Beauclerk, and -received the adoration of Langton. “If I come to live at Oxford,” he -said, “I shall take up my abode at Trinity,” and he gave the library in -which he preferred to read--(“Sir, if a man has a mind to _prance_, he -must study at Christchurch and All Souls”)--a copy of the Baskerville -Virgil. - -Some poetical letters, as yet unpublished, by John Skinner, -great-great-grandson of the Bishop, contain some particulars of life in -Trinity. He matriculated with a friend from home, one Dawson Warren, -on November 16th, 1790; dined with Kett, who gave them wine left to -him that year by Warton. They lived in Bathurst buildings, had chapel -at 8.0; breakfasted together on tea, rolls, and toast at 8.30; read -Demosthenes for Kett’s lectures, &c., till 1.0. After riding or sailing -in a “yacht” called their Hobby-Horse, they had a hasty shaving and -powdering from the College barber for dinner at 3.0 in “messes” or -“sets.” This concluded with a “narrare” declaimed in hall from the -Griffin. Then they talked till 5.30, when they had a concert with -professionals (_e. g._ Dr. Crotch) from the town, concluding with a -“tray” of negus, &c. at 9.30. The less virtuous had a wine; their tray -was meat and beer; and eventually those of the party who could helped -the rest to bed. President Chapman was considered good-natured; “Horse” -Kett (who wrote several treatises used as text-books, and some poems -and novels which the undergraduates did not appreciate), was respected -but not liked. Kett’s equine features and pompous bearing figure in a -good caricature of 1807, “A view from Trinity.” - -But if the fellows of Trinity as a rule contented themselves with the -routine well satirised by Warton in the _Rambler_, the ability and -energy of some of the tutors, particularly Kett, Ingram, Wilson, and -Short, enabled the College to take a leading place in the revival -of Oxford as a place of education at the opening of the nineteenth -century. The fellow-commoners gradually drop off; among the last -were Ar. French first Lord De Freyne, and the late Earl of Erne. But -the scholarships, always virtually open owing to the latitude as to -counties allowed by the Founder, began to be held by really able -men, and the elections to them became an honour keenly competed for. -The number of fellowships was small, and the choice subject to some -limitations, so that Trinity could not retain all its ablest scholars; -but it succeeded in retaining their affection. Cardinal Newman for -instance (admitted as a commoner, 1816; scholar, 1818[?]), had time -to remember his first college at a critical moment of his life; of his -leaving Oxford in 1846 he writes, “I called on Dr. Ogle [the Regius -Professor of Medicine], one of my very oldest friends, for he was my -private tutor when I was an undergraduate. In him I took leave of my -first College, Trinity, which was dear to me, and which held on its -foundation so many who had been kind to me both when I was a boy, and -all through my Oxford life. Trinity had never been unkind to me. There -used to be much snapdragon growing on the walls opposite my freshman’s -room there, and I had for years taken it as the emblem of my own -perpetual residence even unto death in my University.” Newman was made -an Honorary Fellow in 1878; and in 1885, on sending to the library a -set of his works, wrote, “This May the 18th is the anniversary of the -Monday on which in 1818 I was elected a member of your foundation. May -your yearly festival ever be as happy a day to you all as in 1818 it -was to me.” - -At one time it seemed as if Trinity might take a lead in the Tractarian -movement; but the influence possibly of Ingram and Haddan directed -the attention of their pupils to historical studies, at first -ecclesiastical, but afterwards of a more general character. It is too -early at present to estimate the exact place of individuals in the -literature of the nineteenth century; but among those who will be -said to have “flourished” since 1800, and by whose work the influence -of Trinity on the period may be judged, may be mentioned the late -Archdeacon Randall, Rev. Isaac Williams the poet and theologian, -Rev. W. J. Copeland, J. W. Bowden, Rev. W. H. Guillemard, Sir G. K. -Rickards, Rev. A. W. Haddan, the elder Herman Merivale, Mountague -Bernard the international jurist, Bishops Claughton of St. Alban’s, -Stubbs of Oxford, Basil Jones of St. David’s, and Davidson of -Rochester, Vere (Lord) Hobart Governor of Madras, Roundell Palmer Earl -of Selborne, Ralph (Lord) Lingen, Professors Rawlinson, Freeman, Dicey, -Sanday, Bryce, Pelham, Ramsay, Rev. Sir G. Cox, Rev. North Pinder, Rev. -Isaac Gregory Smith, Bosworth Smith, the travellers William Gifford -Palgrave and Sir Richard Burton, to omit more junior present and recent -members of the foundation and commoners. Some of those mentioned when -scholars were famed for the “Trinity ἦθος,” which denoted “considerable -classical attainments and certain theological susceptibilities.” - -The annals of the College during this period can only be glanced at. -Dr. James Ingram, president 1824-1850, was well known as one of the -first authorities on English antiquities and Anglo-Saxon literature: by -the undergraduates he was looked upon as what an old pupil has called -a “physical force man.” He left to the College a large and valuable -collection of topographical and antiquarian books. The next president, -Dr. John Wilson, of whose great care for the College estates and -archives many striking proofs remain, was one of those Heads of Houses -who adopted a _non possumus_ attitude towards the first University -Commission; he resigned in 1866, and retired to Woodperry House, where -he died in 1873. His successor, the Rev. Samuel William Wayte, had -been one of the secretaries to the Commissioners; he conferred great -benefits on the College by his careful management of the property, -and exercised considerable influence in the University. In 1878 he -retired to Clifton, where he still lives. In electing in his place -the Rev. John Percival, head master of Clifton College, who had never -been on the books of Trinity, the fellows took a step unusual but not -unprecedented in College history; in 1887 he resigned, on accepting the -headmastership of Rugby School. Under Dr. Percival the new statutes -of the Commission of 1877-81 came into force; to them is due a slight -increase which has taken place in the number of Scholars. The number -of commoners had already exceeded the traditional limit of “forty men -and forty horses,” and partly in consequence of this, it was determined -to build; between 1883 and 1887 the large block of rooms and the -new president’s lodgings in the front quadrangle, both by Mr. T. G. -Jackson, were constructed; Kettell Hall was bought from Oriel, and the -picturesque cottages on Broad Street and the old president’s house -converted into college rooms. A large portion of the money necessary -for these purposes was contributed by present and past members of the -foundation, and other graduates of the College. - -We may conclude by mentioning some other important benefactions of the -present century. James Ford, B.D., rector of Navestock, left funds for -the purchase of advowsons, and for exhibitions appropriated to certain -schools; the Millard bequest provides an endowment for natural science. -A present of money from a “Member of the College” has been spent on -portraits for the hall; an organ for the chapel was given by President -Wayte; and seven windows of stained-glass representing Durham College -saints, have recently been given by the Rev. Henry George Woods, M.A., -the present President, to whom this account of Trinity College may be -appropriately inscribed. - - * * * * * - -NOTE.--It is impossible to form a complete list of the persons educated -at Trinity College, since the first general Register of Admissions -commences only in 1646, and the entries are not autograph till 1664. -But an approximate estimate may be made from various records, such as -(1) the Admission Registers A, B, and C, 1646-1891, (2) the formal -admissions before a notary public of the Scholars or Fellows from 1555, -contained in the College Registers, (3) the Bursars’ annual account -from 1579-1646 of Caution-money paid by Commoners, (4) the University -Registers, which give some names not contained in the preceding, -principally of the “poor scholars” who did not pay Caution-money. The -total numbers seem to be not much under 6000, and of this nearly 1000 -persons have been members of the foundation.--H. E. D. B. - - - - -XV. - -S. JOHN BAPTIST COLLEGE. - -BY THE REV. W. H. HUTTON, M.A., FELLOW OF S. JOHN’S. - - -After the dissolution of the religious houses there were in Oxford -numbers of deserted buildings, little suited for private residences, -but useful only, as they were designed, for corporate life. Some fell -into decay, and have now utterly disappeared; others, by the wisdom of -men interested in the intellectual revival of the age, were refounded -as places of religion, learning, and education. To this latter class -belongs the College of S. John Baptist. It occupies the site and some -of the buildings of a Bernardine House founded by Archbishop Chichele -in 1437, as a place where the Cistercian scholars studying at Oxford -“might obtain humane and heavenly knowledge.” By Letters Patent of -Henry VI. the Archbishop received leave to “erect a College to the -honour of the most glorious Virgin Mary and S. Bernard, in the street -commonly called North Gate street, in the parish of S. Mary Magdalene, -without the North Gate.”[263] The buildings consisted only of a single -block facing westwards, with one wing behind.[264] The hall was built -about 1502, and the chapel consecrated in 1530. All of these remain in -use. The monks had also a garden, leased at first part from University -College and part from Durham College. - -At the dissolution in 1539, the lands, buildings, and revenues of S. -Bernard’s College were given by Henry VIII. to his newly founded -College and Cathedral of Christ Church, in whose possession they -remained some sixteen years. In 1555, the deserted buildings were -restored to use, and the College refounded under Letters Patent of -Philip and Mary, granted at the request of a rich and munificent -London trader, Sir Thomas White. He was a Merchant Taylor of renown, -who had been Sheriff of London in 1547, and Lord Mayor in the year of -Sir Thomas Wyatt’s rebellion, when he had rallied the citizens to the -cause of Queen Mary. He had, says a College chronicler,[265] poured -over England a torrent of munificence, and now among the many things -in which he deserved well of the State, this was the worthiest. There -is a legend that he was directed in a dream to found a College hard by -where three trunks grew from the root of a single elm,[266] and the -tree which was said to have decided him to purchase the buildings of -S. Bernard’s was pointed out as still standing in the garden of Dr. -Levinz, President of S. John’s College from 1673 to 1697. Beyond the -buildings, there was no link between the old Society and the new. The -Cistercian tradition had left no trace; Sir Thomas White’s foundation -was a new creation. - -The College thus founded in 1555, was to be set apart[267] for study -of the sciences of Sacred Theology, Philosophy, and good Arts; it was -dedicated to the praise and honour of God, of the Blessed Virgin Mary -His Mother, and S. John Baptist, and the Society was to consist of a -President and thirty graduate or non-graduate scholars. In 1557,[268] -both the scope and numbers of the original Foundation were enlarged; -Theology, Philosophy, Civil and Canon Law were now declared to be the -subjects of study, and the number of Fellows and scholars was raised to -fifty, of whom[269] six were to be founder’s kin, two from Coventry, -Bristol, and Reading schools, one from Tunbridge and the rest from the -Merchant Taylors’ school in London. Twelve were to study Civil and -Canon Law, one Medicine, and the rest Theology. There were also added -three priests as chaplains, six clerks not priests yet not married, and -six choristers. From the first the College was intimately connected -with the country round Oxford, for the founder endowed it with the -manors of Long Wittenham, Fyfield, Cumnor, Eaton, Kingston-Bagpuze, -Frilford and Garford, in the counties of Berks and Oxon, and with -sundry advowsons in the neighbourhood. It was at Handborough that the -first President, Alexander Belsire, B.D., who was appointed by the -Founder, died. He had been Rector for several years, and had retired -there when removed from the headship on account of his maintenance of -the papal supremacy. Several of the earlier Presidents held the living -of Kingston-Bagpuze. In the manor-house at Fyfield the kinsfolk of the -founder continued to live on for many generations, paying a nominal -rent to the College, which from its piety thus suffered a considerable -pecuniary loss at a time when its finances were at a very low ebb.[270] -Nearer home, the manor of Walton, which had formerly belonged to the -nunnery of Godstow, gave the College a share in the interests of the -citizens of Oxford, which has continued to our own time. - -During its earlier years Sir Thomas White watched over the institution -which he had founded. The statutes which he gave were substantially -those of New College, and this return to the scheme of William of -Wykeham, which had been so largely adopted at Cambridge, shows that -the alterations made by the founders of Magdalen, Corpus Christi, and -Trinity, were not felt to be improvements. He had nominated the first -President, his own kinsman John James as Vice-President for life, -and the earlier Fellows. By his advice probably the second and third -Presidents, and certainly the fourth, were appointed. He drew up also -the most minute directions for the election and for the binding of the -President to the performance of his duties, and for the government -of the College. In all he set himself on behalf of the Society to -seek peace and ensue it. If any strife should arise which could not -within five days be appeased by the President and Deans, it must--so -he ruled--be referred to the Warden of New College, the President of -Magdalen, and the Dean of Christ Church, and by their decision all -must abide. As he drew towards his end he wrote a touching letter of -farewell to the Society which lay so near his heart. It runs thus--“Mr. -President, with the fellows and scholars, I have me recommended unto -you from the bottom of my heart, desiring the Holy Ghost may be among -you until the end of the world, and desiring Almighty God that every -one of you may love one another as brethren, and I shall desire you all -to apply your learning, and so doing God shall give you His blessing, -both in this world and in the world to come. And furthermore if any -strife or variance do arise among you I shall desire you for God’s love -to pacify it as much as you may, and so doing I put no doubt but God -shall bless every one of you. And this shall be the last letter that -ever I shall send unto you, and therefore I shall desire every one -of you to take a copy of it for my sake.[271] No more to you at this -time, but the Lord have you in His keeping until the end of the world. -Written the 27th of Jan., 1566. I desire you all to pray to God for -me that I may end my life with patience, and that He may take me to -His mercies. By me, Sir Thomas White, Knight, Alderman of London, and -founder of S. John Baptist College in Oxford.” - -Within a fortnight from the writing of this letter the founder died. -He was buried with solemn ceremonial in the College chapel, where his -coffin was found intact when that of Laud was laid beside it nearly -a century later. A funeral oration was preached by one of the most -brilliant of the junior Fellows, Edmund Campion, soon to win wider -notoriety, and eventually to die a shameful death. - -The loss of the founder made more evident the weaknesses with which the -College had had to struggle from the first. It was wretchedly poor. -The munificence of Sir Thomas White himself had more than exhausted -his purse. He died a poor man; much of what he had intended for the -College never reached it,--it would have been less still but for the -scarcely judicial assistance, “partly by pious persuasions and partly -by judicious delays,” of his executor Sir William Cordell, who was -Master of the Rolls,--and some of the estates, like Fyfield, were -burdened with encumbrances which he had left behind. Nor was this -all. Before the end of the century one of the Bursars seems to have -embezzled the College money and fled, becoming a Papist, and getting -employment where his antecedents were not known, as paymaster to an -Archduke of Austria. As early as 1577 the expenses had to be cut down; -the chapel foundation was reduced if not altogether suspended. But the -College not only suffered from pecuniary troubles; it seems to have -been peculiarly affected by the religious changes of the time. So long -as the founder had lived, his tact had smoothed the difficulties of the -transition from the Marian to the Elizabethan rule. Two at least of the -earlier Presidents were deprived for asserting the Pope’s supremacy, -yet the change was managed without disturbance. But when the wise -counsels of the founder could no longer be heard, and when the Papal -Court had declared itself the bitter foe of Elizabeth, Fellow after -Fellow retired, or was deprived, and joined the Roman party. For this -cause no less than six members of the foundation are recorded within a -few years to have been imprisoned. Some, like Gregory Martin, who had -been tutor to the Duke of Norfolk’s children, and was afterwards the -translator of the “Rheims Bible,” fled over sea; some died in hiding, -some in English gaols. One, Edmund Campion, a brilliant orator and a -bold defender of the Papal jurisdiction, became a Jesuit, was mixed up -in several political intrigues, and eventually was hanged at Tyburn. It -might seem as though the little College, poor and divided, would never -weather the storm. That it did so was no doubt due to the patience and -devotion of its members. During its darkest years, at the end of the -sixteenth century, there were found philosophers and theologians, such -as Dr. John Case,[272] and skilful administrators such as Dr. Francis -Willis (President, 1577-1590), poets and rhetoricians, and London -merchants, who gave their talents and their money to support the fame -of the struggling Society. - -By the beginning of the sixteenth century the College was on its feet -again; before a quarter of the century had passed its influence was the -most important in the University. Great men had begun to send their -sons there. In 1564 came two sons of the Earl of Shrewsbury; in 1572 -two Stanleys and young Lord Strange. At the accession of James I. few -Colleges had among their members so many men already distinguished or -soon to win distinction. Tobie Matthew, a former President, had risen -to be Dean, and then Bishop, of Durham, and died Archbishop of York. -Sir William Paddy, a Fellow and notable benefactor, was the King’s -physician. John Buckeridge (President, 1605-1611) became Bishop first -of Rochester and then of Ely. A Fellow of the College had been the -Maiden Queen’s ambassador to Russia; many others were famous in the -law courts. But two men especially were destined to play a part on a -wider scene. In 1602 William Juxon, a lad of gentle birth, from Sussex, -matriculated at S. John’s. William Laud, born at Reading on October -7th, 1573, elected a Fellow of S. John’s College at the early age of -twenty, was Proctor in the year of the King’s accession. From this year -the history of the College may be considered to be inseparable from -that of the little energetic personage who left so great a mark upon -the history of the English Church. - -On the 18th of January, 1605, Dr. John Buckeridge was elected President -on the death of Ralph Hutchinson. In August of the same year, King -James visited the University. At the gate of S. John’s “three -young youths[273] in habit and attire like nymphs, confronted him, -representing England, Scotland, and Ireland, and talking dialogue-wise -each to other of their state, at last concluding yielding up themselves -to his gracious government. The Scholars stood all on one side of the -street; and the strangers of all sorts on the other. The Scholars stood -first, then the Bachelors, and last the Masters of Arts.” Two days -afterwards, at the end of a long day, the King saw a comedy, called -_Vertumnuus_, written by Dr. Gwynne, a Fellow of S. John’s. “It was -acted much better than either of the other that he had seen before, yet -the King was so over-wearied that after a while he distasted it and -fell asleep. When he awaked he would have been gone, saying, ‘I marvel -what they think me to be,’ with such other like speeches, showing his -dislike thereof. Yet he did tarry till they had ended it, which was -after one of the clock.” - -At this time the University was greatly influenced by Calvinist -doctrines. It was from S. John’s that the first opposition to the -prevalent opinions came, and it was thus that William Laud first -became famous. Laud was ordained deacon and priest by Dr. Young, -Bishop of Rochester, who, “finding his study raised above the systems -and opinions of the age, upon the noble foundations of the fathers, -councils, and the ecclesiastical historians, early presaged that if -he lived he would be an instrument of restoring the Church from the -narrow and private principles of modern times to the more enlarged, -liberal, and public sentiments of the apostolic and primitive ages.” -Dr. Young was right in his prophecy, for Laud was soon the leader of -the reaction against Calvinism in the University, as he was afterwards -successful in asserting more liberal and Catholic sentiments in the -Anglican Church at large. By maintaining in theological lectures and -sermons before the University the doctrine of baptismal regeneration -and the divine institution of Episcopacy, he made himself prominent in -opposition to the chief authorities of the day, who were all imbued -with Calvinistic views. It was reckoned, so in later years he told -Heylin, a heresy to speak to him, and a suspicion of heresy to salute -him as he walked in the street. Yet he had no lack of friends; the -most eminent members of his own College seem always to have stood by -him,--we have Sir William Paddy’s approval of an University sermon -that had caused much offence,--and before long he found the whole -University converted to his views. There were sermons and pamphlets -and answers and counterblasts, inquiries by Vice-Chancellor and -Doctors, threats of suspension, murmurs of disloyalty to the Church, -as there have often been since in Oxford theological tempests; but -the misconception and bitter feeling were gradually overcome by -the steadfast conscientiousness of Laud. He received a number of -preferments outside the University, was especially honoured by Bishop -Neile of Rochester, and resigned his Fellowship in 1610 to devote -himself entirely to parochial work. At the end of that year, however, -Dr. Buckeridge, President of S. John’s, was elected Bishop of Rochester -in succession to Dr. Neile, and by his advice and support Laud was -proposed for the vacant headship of the College. Calvinist influence -in the University was set to work to induce the King to prevent the -appointment, but without success, and Laud was elected on May 10th, -1611. The election was marked by keen and violent party feeling. When -the nomination papers had been laid on the altar (as was the custom in -College elections down to within living memory), and the Vice-President -was about to announce the result, one of the Fellows, Richard Baylie, -snatched the papers from his hands and tore them in pieces. It is -characteristic of Laud’s freedom from personal animosity, that he -passed over this act of irritable partisanship and showed special -favour to the culprit. He procured the choice of Baylie as Proctor -in 1615, afterwards made him his chaplain, married him to his niece, -supported his election in 1632 to the Presidency itself, and in 1636 -appointed him Vice-Chancellor of the University. In the same year, -1611, Laud became one of the King’s chaplains, and from this time was -not without royal influence to assist him in his University contests. - -He had still great difficulties to contend with. Dr. Abbot, Regius -Professor of Divinity and brother of the Primate, preached against -him in S. Mary’s, his assertion of anti-Calvinistic doctrine, or -Arminianism as it was now called, being the cause of complaint. -“Might not Christ say, what art thou? Romish or English, Papist or -Protestant?--or what art thou? A mongrel compound of both; a Protestant -by ordination, a Papist in point of free will, inherent righteousness, -and the like. A Protestant in receiving the Sacrament, a Papist in the -doctrine of the Sacrament. What, do you think there be two heavens? If -there be, get you to the other and place yourself there, for into this -where I am ye shall not come.” To such coarse stuff as this was Laud -compelled to listen; he “was fain to sit patiently” among the heads of -houses, and “hear himself abused almost an hour together, being pointed -at.” But this was merely the vindictive retort of a vanquished party. - -In 1616 the King sent some instructions to the Vice-Chancellor which -exercised a powerful effect on the theology and discipline of the -University. Care was to be taken that the selected preachers throughout -the city should conform to the doctrine of the Church, and that -students in Divinity should be “excited to bestow their time on the -Fathers and Councils, schoolmen, histories and controversies, … making -them the grounds of their studies in divinity.” In the same year Laud -was made Dean of Gloucester. In 1621 he became Bishop of S. David’s, -and resigned the headship of the College. During the following years -he does not seem to have been much in Oxford, and it was not till -1630, when he was made Chancellor, that he exercised effective control -over the University. While he was busied in the affairs of the Church -at large, and was rising step by step to the highest ecclesiastical -preferment, his College, under the government of Dr. William Juxon, -grew in prosperity. Sir William Paddy, always a benefactor, gave a -“pneumatick organ of great cost,” and by his will endowed an organist -with singing men, and left books and money to the Society of which he -was, says a College chronicler, a member as munificent as learned. The -organ, though its erection was made by Prynne one of the accusations -against Laud, escaped destruction during the Rebellion, and was in -use till 1768. Bishop Buckeridge left more money to the College, and -altar furniture for the chapel. Within the years 1616-1636 large sums -of money came in, and gifts of land and advowsons of livings were made -by persons more or less connected with the College; the buildings -were added to, and by the time when Laud, as Bishop of London and -Chancellor of the University, had set himself to “build at S. John’s in -Oxford, where I was bred up, for the good and safety of that College,” -the College, still much less than a century old, was freed from the -pecuniary troubles which so much crippled it in its earlier years. - -The new quadrangle, which was begun in July 1631, when the King gave -two hundred tons of wood from the royal forests of Stow and Shotover -to aid in the building, was a magnificent expression of the donor’s -generosity and love for the College. It was completed in 1636, and -Laud, now Archbishop of Canterbury, having assigned by special -direction the new rooms to the library, to the President, and for the -use of commoners, made elaborate preparations to receive the King and -Queen when they “invited themselves” to him. They brought with them the -King’s nephew, the Elector Palatine and Prince Rupert, who were entered -on the books of S. John’s. Laud’s College and his new library were the -centre of the entertainments that marked their stay in Oxford. The -Archbishop’s own words[274] give the best account of the festivities. -On the 30th of August, 1636, he says, “When they were come to S. -John’s they first viewed the new building, and that done I attended -them up to the Library stairs, where as soon as I began to ascend the -music began and they had a fine short song fitted for them as they -ascended the stairs. In the Library they were welcomed to the College -with a short speech made by one of the Fellows (Abraham Wright). And -dinner being ready they passed from the old into the new library, built -by myself, where the King, the Queen and the Prince Elector dined at -one table which stood cross at the upper end. And Prince Rupert with -all the lords and ladies present, which were very many, dined at a long -table in the same room. When dinner was ended I attended the King and -the Queen together with the nobles into several withdrawing chambers, -where they entertained themselves for the space of an hour. And in -the meantime I caused the windows of the hall to be shut, the candles -lighted, and all things made ready for the play to begin. When these -things were fitted, I gave notice to the King and Queen and attended -them into the hall. … The play[275] was very good and the action. It -was merry and without offence, and so gave a great deal of content. -In the middle of the play I ordered a short banquet for the King, -the Queen, and the lords. And the College was at that time so well -furnished as that they did not borrow any one actor from any College -in town. The play ended, the King and Queen went to Christ Church.” A -contemporary notes among the quaintnesses of the entertainment that -“the baked meats were so contrived by the cook, that there was first -the forms of archbishops, then bishops, doctors, etc., seen in order, -wherein the King and courtiers took much content.” “No man,” says Laud, -“went out at the gates, courtier or other, but content; which was a -happiness quite beyond expectation.” The next day, when the royal party -had left, the Chancellor entertained the University authorities, “which -gave the University a great deal of content, being that which had never -been done by any Chancellor before.” “I sat with them,” he says, “at -table; we were merry, and very glad that all things had so passed to -the great satisfaction of the King and the honour of that place.” - -By this time Laud had not only given to his own College a notable -position in the University, but had reformed and legislated for the -University itself. The statutes had long been in confusion; Convocation -in any case of difficulty passed a new rule which frequently conflicted -with the old statutes, and the government of the undergraduates -seems to have been very lax. The University submitted its laws to -the Chancellor, who, with the aid of a learned lawyer of Merton -College, revised and codified them. How he desired that the students -should be ruled may be seen by his careful direction to the heads of -Colleges,[276] that “the youths should conform themselves to the public -discipline of the University. … And particularly see that none, youth -or other, be suffered to go in boots or spurs, or to wear their hair -undecently long, or with a lock in the present fashion, or with slashed -doublets, or in any light or garish colours; and that noblemen’s sons -may conform in everything, as others do, during the time of their abode -there, which will teach them to know the difference of places and order -betimes; and when they grow up to be men it will make them look back -upon that place with honour to it and reputation to you.” So successful -was he in impressing the spirit of discipline and self-restraint, -that Sir John Coke was able to congratulate the University in 1636 -that “scholars are no more found in taverns, nor seen loitering in the -streets or other places of idleness or ill-example, but all contain -themselves within the walls of their Colleges, and in the schools -or public libraries, wherein I confess you have at length gotten -the start, and by your virtue and merit have made this University, -which before had no paragon in any foreign country, now to go beyond -itself and give a glorious example to others not to go behind.” In -the Register of S. John’s College there are curious examples of the -discipline maintained. To take an instance from a somewhat later -time, under the date of April 4th, 1668, we have “Memorandum, that I, -Thomas Tuer, being convented and convicted, _secunda vice_, before the -Vice-President and Seniors of the breach of the statutes _de morum -honestate_ by injuriously striking Sir Waple, was for this my fault -according to the statutes on that behalf put out of commons for 15 -days. Thomas Tuer.” - -By his example of conscientious perseverance, by his devotion to -learning, and by his munificent building and endowment, Laud had -brought both his College and the University to a high standard of -culture and research. These were indeed the halcyon days of S. John’s, -when Laud, its “second founder,” was Chancellor of the University and -Primate of all England; Juxon his pious and sagacious successor as -President was Bishop of London and Lord Treasurer; and Dr. Richard -Baylie governed the College, whose annalist says that never was there -more diligent scholar, more learned Fellow, or more prudent Head.[277] -But the University soon fell on evil days; discipline was dissolved, -teaching and learning were alike suspended, and the streets rang with -the summons to arms. The city bore for several years the aspect at -once of a camp, and of an exiled Court. In these troubles S. John’s -had its full share. Scholars joined the King’s troops, Fellows were -driven from their country livings, the College gave up its treasures -to the Royal cause. In the College Register of 1642 is inserted the -following letter--“Charles R. Trusty and well beloved, we greet you -well. We are so well satisfied with your readiness and Affection to -our service that we cannot doubt but you will take all occasions to -express the same. And as we are ready to sell or engage any of our -lands, so we have melted down our Plate for the payment of our Army -raised for our defence and the preservation of the Kingdom. And having -received several quantities of Plate from divers of our loving subjects -we have removed our Mint hither to our City of Oxford for the coining -thereof. And we do hereby desire you that you will send unto us all -such plate of what kind soever which belongs to your College, promising -you to see the same justly repaid unto you after the rate of 5_s._ the -ounce for white, and 5_s._ 6_d._ for gilt plate as soon as God shall -enable us. For assure yourselves we shall never let persons of whom we -have so great a care to suffer for their affection unto us, but shall -take special order for the repayment of what you have already lent to -us according to our promise. … And we assure ourselves of the very -great willingness to gratify us herein, since besides the more public -considerations you cannot but know how much yourselves are concerned in -our sufferings. And we shall always remember this particular service to -your advantage. Given at our Court at Oxford this 6th day of Jan. 1642 -(1643).” - -“In answer to his Majesty’s letters,” says the Register, “it was -consented and unanimously agreed by the President and Fellows of the -College that the plate of the College should be delivered unto his -Majesty’s use.” It was melted down, and the coin so struck was stamped -with the initials of the President, Dr. Richard Baylie. - -In June 1643 the King wrote again to the College, asking that some of -its members should subscribe 4_s._ a week for a month for the support -of soldiers: “we do assure you on the word of a king that this charge -shall lie on you but one month.” Soon after this Laud resigned his -Chancellorship in a touching letter from his prison, and in making -his will showed the deepest attachment to the College where he “was -bred.” Baylie, who was his executor, was not long suffered to remain -in his post. The Parliamentary Commission which visited the University -in January 1648 ordered that the President of S. John’s College, -“being adjudged guilty of high contempt by denial of the authority of -Parliament, be removed from” his office, “and accordingly the said Dr. -Baylie is required forthwith to yield obedience hereunto, and to remove -from the said College and quit the said place, and all emoluments, -rights and appointments thereunto belonging.” They abolished the -choral service, appropriating Sir William Paddy’s endowment to the -increase of the President’s salary. These Commissioners, says Dr. -Joseph Taylor, were men “in whom there was nothing lacking save -religion, virtue, and learning,” and the oath which they required of -the Fellows, for the sake of ejecting them when they refused it, was -“as ridiculous as it was detestable.” In the place of the existing -foundation they put as President Francis Cheynell, the zealot who had -anathematized Chillingworth as he lay dying (a man, says Taylor, “non -tantum fanaticus sed et furiosus”), and they filled the Fellowships -with men collected anywhere and than the majority of whom “there could -be nothing more ignorant or more abject.” Cheynell held the Presidency -only two years, when he was obliged to make choice between it and a -valuable living in Sussex. He was succeeded by one Thankful or Gracious -Owen, a Fellow of Lincoln College, under whose rule the College -languished in poverty and neglect until the Restoration, its property -dissipated and its learning in decay. - -The return of the King brought back Head and Fellows. A blank page in -the College Register is followed by a lease signed by “R. Baylie,” -without note or comment on his deprivation or return. The first results -of the Restoration were works of piety. Before long the body of the -aged Juxon was laid near the founder beneath the altar in the chapel. -It was now possible to carry out the last wish of Laud himself, who in -his will had desired “to be buried in the chapel of S. John Baptist -College, under the altar or communion table there.” All was done -privately, as he had himself directed. Yet the stillness of night, -the torches and the flickering candles, the reverence of the restored -foundation to the greatest and most loyal of its sons, must have given -a unique solemnity to the scene. “The day then, or rather the night,” -says Anthony Wood, “being appointed wherein he should come to Oxon, -most of the Fellows, about sixteen or twenty in number, went to meet -him towards Wheatley, and after they had met him, about seven of the -clock on Friday, July 24th, 1663, they came to Oxon at ten at night, -with the said number before him, and his corpse lying on a horse litter -on four wheels drawn by four horses, following, and a coach after that. -In the same way they went up to S. Mary’s Church, then up Cat’s Street, -then to the back-door of S. John’s Grove; where, taking his coffin out, -they conveyed [it] to the chapel; when Mr. Gisbey, Fellow of that house -and Vice-President, had spoke a speech, they laid him inclosed in a -wooden coffin in a little vault at the upper end of the chancel between -the founder’s and Archbishop Juxon’s.” - -The most interesting period of the College history was during the -reigns of the Stuarts. The same spirit of devotion to the Church and -loyalty to the throne which had animated Laud and Juxon still breathed -in their successors. Tobias Rustat, Esquire, Yeoman of the Robes to -Charles II., and Under Housekeeper of Hampton Court, left a large -sum to endow loyal lectures--two on “the day of the horrid and most -execrable murder of that most glorious Prince and Martyr”; one to -be read by the Dean of Divinity, and the other by “some one of the -most ingenious Scholars or Fellows whom the President shall appoint,” -setting forth the “barbarous cruelty of that unparalleled parricide”; -one by the Dean of Law on October 23rd, “which was the day wherein -Rebellion did appear solemnly armed against Majesty”; and a fourth on -the 29th of May, “setting forth the glory and happiness of that day,” -which saw the birth of Charles II. and his “triumphant return.” There -is in the College library a curious portrait of Charles I., over which -in a minute hand several Psalms are written. Tradition has it that when -the “merry monarch” visited Oxford he asked for this eccentric piece of -work, and that when, on leaving, in recognition of his loyal welcome -he offered to give the Fellows anything they should ask, they declared -that no gift could be so precious as the restoration to them of the -portrait of his father. The story, true or not, could only be told of a -College which was famous as the home of devoted loyalty to the Stuarts. -It was Dr. Peter Mews (or Meaux), Baylie’s successor as President, who -lent his carriage horses to draw the royal cannon to Sedgmoor. When -Nicholas Amherst (the author of a collection of scurrilous essays -which he called after the name of the licensed buffoon at the Encænia, -Terræ Filius) was expelled the College for his irregularities, he made -up a plausible tale that the reason for his expulsion was that he was -the only man loyal to the Hanoverian line in a nest of Jacobites. -He lost no opportunity of attacking the College, with no regard for -truth or consistency. Dr. Delaune (President 1698-1728) was his most -prominent victim. Once, says he, that learned President was affronted -in the theatre by Terrae Filius, who called out to him by name as -he came in, shaking a box and dice, and crying “_Jacta est alea_, -doctor, seven’s the main,” in allusion to “a scandalous report handed -about by the doctor’s enemies, that he had lost great sums of other -people’s money at dice.” But Jacobitism was an accusation much more -plausible, and we are inclined not altogether to disbelieve him when -he says that the Latitudinarian Hoadly was abused in a Latin oration -in chapel as “iste malus logicus, pejor politicus, pessimus theologus; -a bad logician, a worse statesman, and the worst of all divines.” Dr. -Richard Rawlinson, who had been a gentleman commoner of the College, -and left to it on his death in 1755 the bulk of his estate, was a -typical antiquary and worshipper of the exiled House. His collection of -letters and MSS., the researches which he made into the early history -of the Foundation, are among the most cherished possessions of the -College. “Ubi thesaurus ibi cor” is the motto of the urn in chapel -which contains his heart. His “treasure” was divided between S. John’s -and the Bodleian; his heart, which had beaten with an equal affection -for the Stuarts and for the College, remained among those who shared -his semi-sentimental attachment. It was said of Dr. Holmes (President -1728-48) that he was probably the first Fellow, and certainly the first -Head, of the College who was loyal to the Hanoverian Succession. Almost -within living memory the Fellows of S. John’s in their Common Room, “a -large handsome room, the scene of a great deal of learning and a great -many puns,”[278] toasted the king “over the water.” Up till the middle -of the present century, indeed, it was a college of survivals. The -old loyal lectures were read, the old “gaudies” held, the old rules -maintained. Throughout the eighteenth century the founder’s order -against absence from College was strictly observed: all permissions -to be away from Oxford were carefully recorded in the Register. Leave -was at first only granted on the business of the College, or the king, -or a bishop; and it is said of one Dr. Sherard that he had to give up -his Fellowship when he had exhausted the list of the Episcopal bench. -Even Doctors of Divinity were obliged to get license to “go down.” Dr. -Smith, though Master of Merchant Taylors’ School (died 1730), could not -teach his boys without the College leave to be absent from Oxford. Only -in recent years has iconoclastic modernism destroyed the old progresses -round the College estates, formal fishing of the College waters, and -festive commemoration of days of ecclesiastical or royalist note. The -history of the last and of the present century lies outside the scope -of this sketch, and the share that S. John’s has had in the important -movements of the last seventy years is left untold. Much has undergone -change, at the hands of Time and of Parliamentary Commissions; but -there still lingers one feature of the old life of the University which -elsewhere has passed away. S. John’s alone of all the Colleges has -(1891) no married Fellows; thus here as it can scarcely be elsewhere, -the College life is most closely centered within the College walls. - - - - -XVI. - -JESUS COLLEGE. - -BY THE REV. LL. THOMAS, M.A., VICE-PRINCIPAL OF JESUS COLLEGE. - - -Jesus College was the first Protestant Society established in Oxford, -and its appearance marks an epoch in the history of the University; -for “if Christ Church was the last and grandest effort of expiring -Mediævalism, if Trinity and St. John’s commemorated the re-action under -Philip and Mary, Jesus, by its very name, took its stand as the first -Protestant College.”[279] - -It may seem at first sight that there ought to be little difficulty in -tracing the origin and settlement of a College which thus came into -being in the latter half of the sixteenth century; but, partly because -much is obscure in the history of the institution out of which it was -erected, and partly because there are practically no College records -for the first sixty years of its own existence, the historian of Jesus -College has very scanty materials for his account of its foundation and -early annals, and has to put down much which rests rather on inference -than on documentary evidence. - -About the year 1460, John Rowse, the Warwick antiquary, wrote down a -list[280] of Halls and other places of study in Oxford. In this four -Halls are mentioned, all for “legists,” that is, students of Canon -and of Civil Law, viz. White, Hawk, Laurence, and Elm Halls, which -stood on the site now occupied by Jesus College. These represented a -once greater number of Halls, for Laurence Hall had absorbed Plomer -(or Plummer) Hall; and in White Hall had been merged another White -Hall,[281] which stood back to back with it, and apparently (but the -evidence is hardly tangible) other Halls. In the next century the -number of Halls was still further reduced, and by 1552 we find White -Hall alone left,[282] having possibly drawn into its own precincts the -buildings of its old neighbours. This White Hall stood on the north -side of Cheyney Lane (now called Market Street), a short distance from -the corner where it enters the Turl. It was a very old place of study, -being mentioned as early as 1262, and having a well-marked succession -of Principals from 1436 to 1552. - -The point of capital importance in view of its relation to Jesus -College is whether, about the time of the Reformation, White Hall -became distinctly a Hall for Welsh students; but that point cannot be -determined. The occasional and imperfect lists of members of White -Hall found up to 1552 exhibit only a few Welsh names, from which it -may perhaps be inferred that Welshmen were then in a distinct minority -in this Hall. The two graduates of White Hall who are mentioned in -1562[283] are both Welsh, as also are their pupils; but these notices -are a mere accident. If, however, Jesus College took over the inmates -of White Hall, they must have been mostly Welshmen, because the first -College list[284] (1572-3, two years after the foundation) exhibits -almost exclusively Welsh names. On the whole, it is best to say that -the evidence does not justify the belief that White Hall, which Jesus -College superseded, was distinctly a Hall of Welsh students. - -At the petition of Hugo Price, or Ap Rice, Doctor of Laws, Treasurer -of St. Davids, Queen Elizabeth granted the first Letters Patent, dated -the 27th of June, 1571, establishing “quoddam Collegium eruditionis -scientiarum, philosophiae, bonarum artium, linguarum cognitionis, -Hebraicae, Graecae, et Latinae, ad finalem sacrae Theologiae -professionem,” and conferring on the new foundation all the lands, -buildings, and personalty of White Hall. From these words of the -Foundation Charter it appears that the College was primarily intended -to be a place of training for theologians; a secondary object is thus -summed up, “denique ad Ecclesiae Christi, regni nostri, ac subditorum -nostrorum communem utilitatem et felicitatem.” - -Soon after the issue of the Letters Patent, but it is not known exactly -when, the building of the College began, the first portion erected -being two stories of the east front and two staircases[285] of the -southern side of the outer quadrangle. For many years, probably till -1618, the work was not extended, and the following story is handed -down. A stone was inserted in the wall on the south side of the -gateway, bearing this inscription-- - - “Struxit Hugo Prisius tibi clara palatia, Iesu, - Ut Doctor Legum pectora docta daret.” - -“Nondum,” laughed a University wit, one Christopher Rainald, - - “Nondum struxit Hugo, vix fundamenta locavit: - Det Deus ut possis dicere ‘struxit Hugo’!” - -Of the first founder, Hugo Price, very little is known. “He was born,” -Wood says, “at Brecknock,[286] bred up as ’tis generally thought, in -Oseney Abbey, under an uncle of his that was a Canon there;” he did -not long survive the foundation of the College, and was buried (August -1574) in the Priory Church at Brecon. - -The Letters Patent provide for the constitution of the College to -consist of a Principal, eight Fellows, and eight Scholars, nominate -persons to fill all these places, and arrange for future appointments. - -The Principal nominated was David Powell, Doctor of Laws. Among the -Fellows may be noticed Robert Johnson, B.D.,[287] afterwards Archdeacon -of Leicester, the founder of Uppingham and Oakham Schools. Among the -scholars Thomas Dove, afterwards Bishop of Peterborough, and Lancelot -Andrews, Bishop successively of Chichester, Ely, and Winchester. The -College is then incorporated, invested with corporate legal powers and -a common seal, and united with the University “ut pars, parcella, et -membrum.” Concession is granted to Hugo Price to endow the College with -lands and revenues to the amount of a clear £60 per annum, and to the -College to receive further endowments to the extent of £100 a year; and -finally an important body of Commissioners is appointed (including Lord -Burghley and other magnates, and the Chancellor or Vice-Chancellor of -the University, together with the Principal and two Fellows), to draw -up all the necessary statutes for the government of the College. There -is also a tradition that leave was given to the College to receive a -supply of timber from the royal forests of Stow and Shotover towards -the erection of the fabric. - -The second Letters Patent of Queen Elizabeth were issued on the 7th -day of July, 1589, eighteen years after the first patent. Their object -appears to have been to appoint Francis Bevans to the Principalship, -to authorize the College to receive further benefactions to the -amount of £200 a year, and to nominate a still more important body -of Commissioners to draw up the College statutes. These second -Commissioners included several ecclesiastical and legal dignitaries, -the Chancellor and Vice-Chancellor of the University, the Principal, -and apparently three Fellows of the College, and Richard Harrys, -Principal of Brasenose College. The presence of the last-mentioned -Commissioner probably accounts for the fact that the new statutes were -framed upon the model of the Brasenose statutes. There seems to have -been some delay in drawing up these statutes, but they were finally -completed and ordered to be written “fayre in a Booke.” This “Booke” -seems to have been sent from one Commissioner to another for approval -and correction, and at least once was reported to be lost; but was -eventually recovered and deposited in the College. - -The third Letters Patent concerning the College are those of King -James I., dated June 1st, 1621, in the fiftieth year of the College. -After reciting both the Letters Patent of Queen Elizabeth, the King -confirms the establishment of the College; arranges for the addition -and co-optation of eight additional Fellows and eight additional -scholars; and incorporates the College anew to consist of sixteen -Fellows and sixteen scholars. Further, Sir Eubule Thelwall, one of the -Masters of the Court of Chancery, is nominated to the Principalship; -and vacancies in the Fellowships and scholarships are filled up. It is -worthy of notice that two of the original Fellows, Robert Johnson and -John Higgenson, and two of the original scholars, Lancelot Andrews and -Thomas Dove, are still retaining their places. - -It is remarkable that in the three documents above-mentioned there -is no word or expression which implies any local limitation of the -College. There is no direct or indirect allusion to place of birth -or education in the Letters Patent or in the statutes. And yet the -founder was a Welshman, and probably intended his new foundation to -be a Welsh College. The Tudors were always ready to acknowledge their -Welsh origin; hence the readiness of Queen Elizabeth to accede to the -request of Dr. Hugo Price, and even to contribute something of her -royal bounty. Yet no formal means were adopted to secure and continue -the connection of the College with Wales. If we review the lists of -the Fellows nominated in the two Letters Patent of Elizabeth, we know -by the names only (even apart from our actual knowledge from other -sources) that they are not all Welshmen. But it is otherwise with the -Principals. Every one of these, from the foundation to the end of the -eighteenth century, shows by his name[288] his connection with Wales. -The times in which Dr. Hugo Price lived were times of somewhat despotic -government; the Principal appointed the Foundationers; and it may have -seemed a sufficient safeguard to the first founder if it should become -a tradition that the Principal must be a Welshman. At any rate, if -it was not his intention to secure the connection with Wales by such -means, it does not seem possible that he could have selected any which -would have been more successful. From the time of the Restoration it -is exceedingly rare to find the admission of any one to a Scholarship -or Fellowship who was not qualified for the preferment by birth in -Wales. It is only important to notice that this exclusiveness grew up -by custom and tradition, but was not ordained by statute or authority. -In the time of Sir Leoline Jenkins a fixed system was adopted,[289] -and certain Fellowships and Scholarships were assigned respectively to -North and South Wales; but it was not so at the first. - -Of the first six Principals, five were Fellows of All Souls, and only -two in Holy Orders. The diversity in the authority by which they were -appointed is to be remarked. The first and third were nominated by the -Crown in the Letters Patent; of the appointment of the second there is -no record; the fourth was “elected Principal, 17th May, 1602, by three -Fellows that were then in the College”; the fifth was nominated by the -Chancellor of the University, and admitted, under his mandate, by the -Vice-Chancellor, 8th September, 1613, no Fellows appearing or claiming -the right of election; the sixth Principal was nominated by the -Chancellor, and admitted by the Vice-Chancellor, after a contest with -the Fellows, which brought about the final settlement of the dispute in -favour of the College by the third Letters Patent. - -The cause of this uncertainty is not difficult to discover. Had the -College been definitely constituted, the statutes would have provided -for the filling up of vacancies in the ordinary way of election by -the Fellows. But the Royal Commissioners had neglected to settle the -College by statutes, and the Chancellor of the University claimed to -appoint the Principal of the College as he had enjoyed the right of -appointing the Principal of White Hall. - -The question between the claims of the Fellows and of the Chancellor -was brought to an issue in 1620. On 29th June in that year the -Chancellor (Lord Pembroke) nominated Francis Mansell (his kinsman and -chaplain) Principal on the death of Griffith Powell; and on 3rd July -the Vice-Chancellor (Dr. John Prideaux, Rector of Exeter) admitted him -in spite of the protests of the Fellows who claimed the election. On -13th July, Mansell expelled from their Fellowships three of his chief -opponents; and on 17th July the Vice-Chancellor interposed in Mansell’s -favour the authority of his office against a fourth.[290] - -The subsequent stages in the dispute are not upon record; but that -Mansell felt his position insecure is obvious from his resignation of -the Principalship and his return to his All Souls Fellowship before -his year of grace at that College had expired. His successor, Eubule -Thelwall, by what authority appointed is not known, obtained within -a year the third Letters Patent under which the constitution of the -College was finally determined, and the right of election secured to -the Fellows. - -Griffith Powell, the fifth Principal, had been a considerable -benefactor, and was the first to extend the buildings of the College -since the foundation. He began to enlarge it by the addition of the -buttery, kitchen, and hall; but dying before they could be completed, -he left them, together with the south side of the outer quadrangle, to -be completed by Sir Eubule Thelwall, “that most bountiful person, who -left nothing undone that might conduce to the good of the College.” -Francis Mansell, his successor, was a Fellow of All Souls, but had been -a commoner of the College. He was third son of Sir Francis Mansell, -of Muddlescomb, in the county of Carmarthen. Of him we have very -full information from the _Life_,[291] by Sir Leoline Jenkins, which -presents a most interesting and vivid picture of the troublous times in -which he lived. Dr. Francis Mansell performed the unprecedented feat of -holding the Principalship three times, being twice appointed, and once -restored, to the office. He watched the growth of the buildings under -the two great benefactors--Sir Eubule Thelwall and Sir Leoline Jenkins; -and he himself aided the work by his advice, gifts, and diligence in -collecting contributions. - -On Mansell’s resignation of the Principalship in 1621 his place was -filled by Sir Eubule Thelwall. He was the fifth son of John Thelwall -of Bathavarn Park in the county of Denbigh, bred in Trinity College -in Cambridge till he was Bachelor of Arts, then coming to Oxford, was -incorporated here in the same degree in 1579. Afterwards Master of Arts -of this University, Counsellor at Law, Master of the Alienation Office, -and one of the Masters in Chancery, he was admitted Principal in the -month of May 1621. He procured from King James a new charter (mentioned -above), and greatly increased the buildings of the College, not only -completing the kitchen, buttery, and hall, but adding a house for the -Principal, and the chapel--which, however, was afterwards enlarged -by the addition (in 1636) of a sacrarium. He also built a library, -“with a walk under,” probably a colonnade, to the north of the Hall -and west of his new house; but it is doubtful whether he meant this -to be a permanent building. He enlarged the foundation, augmented the -endowments of the College, and enriched the library with books. He died -October 8th, 1630, and was buried in the chapel. - -On the death of Sir Eubule Thelwall, Dr. Francis Mansell was again -appointed to the Headship. Encouraged, perhaps, by the example of his -predecessor, he, in his second tenure of the office, greatly enlarged -the buildings of the College, “for though our Principall had no fonds -but that of his owne Zeale, such was the Interest, which his Relation -in Blood to the many noble Families and (which was more prevailing) his -public and pious Spirit, had procured him, that he had Contributions -sufficient in view to finish and perfect his new Quadrangle; S^{r} George -Vaughan of Ffoulkston in Wiltshire having declared that himselfe would -be at the whole charge of the west end, which was designed to be the -Library; but all these pious designes and contributions were lost by -the dispersions and Ruines that by the Warr befell those who intended -to be our Benefactors.”[292] Notwithstanding, Dr. Mansell was able -to effect much, for he pulled down Thelwall’s library, which does -not seem to have been a satisfactory building, and erected the north -and south sides of the inner quadrangle. He also enriched the College -with revenues and benefices, some of which appear to have been since -alienated. - -Dr. Mansell was obliged to leave Oxford in 1643, owing to “the sad -newes of his Brother S^{r} Anthony’s decease, who fell with all the -circumstances of signall Piety and Vallor in the first Newbury fight; -where he commanded as field-Officer under Lord Herbert of Ragland.” He -had to remain in Wales to settle his brother’s affairs, and look after -his orphan children for some time; but “the Garrison of Oxon being -surrendered in 1646, and the Visitation upon the University coming on, -in July 1647, he hastened away from Wales to his station there; and -though the Earle of Pembroke (who was chiefe in the Action) owned our -Principall as his near Kinsman and had a Favour to the College as the -naturall Visitor thereof by Charter, and though the Earles Two younger -Sons who had lived severall years Commoners in the College under our -Principall’s charge, offered him their Service with all Affection -possible, yet neither the Propensions of the Earle, nor the Kind -offices of his Sons could bring our Principall to fframe himself to -any the least evasion, much less to the direct owneing of that Power. -Being ejected out of the Headship, which was not actually done by order -of the Visitors till the one and twentieth day of May 1648, he Applyed -himself to state all Accompts between him and the College; And having -delivered the muniments and Goods that belong to it to the hands of -the Intruders, he withdrew into Wales and took up his Residence att -Llantrythyd, a House of his Kinsman’s, Sir John Auberey’s K^{nt} and -Baronett, which house Sequestration having made desolate, while Sir -John was in prison for his Adherence to the King, afforded him the -Conveniency of a more private retirement and of having severall young -Gentlemen of Quality, his Kindred under his eye, while they were taught -and Bread up by a young man[293] of his College that he had chosen for -that employment.” - -Here he suffered many persecutions and indignities, “for the Doctor’s -very Grave and Pious aspect, which should have been a protection to -him among Salvages, was no other than a Temptation to those (who -reputed themselves Saints) to Act their Insolencies upon him.” At last, -driven from his retirement, he returned to Oxford, where, “when our -Principall came first to Towne, he took up at Mr. Newmans,[294] a Baker -in Holy-well; but the good Offices he dayly rendered to the College -disposed the then Society so farr to comply with his Inclinations -(which had been allway to live and dye in the College) as to invite -him to accept of one Chamber for accommodating himself, where he built -severall faire ones for the Benefitt of the College. This motion was -accepted, and he Lived in the College, near the stoney staires near the -Gate, for eight years where he had Leisure to observe many Changes and -Revolutions within those Walls, as without them till that happy one of -his majestie’s Restauration by God’s infinite Mercy to the College as -well as to the Nation happily came on.” - -He was restored to his Headship on the 1st of August 1660, but owing -to “the decayes of Age, especially dimness of Sight,” he resolved -to resign once more. His first wish was that Dr. William Bassett, -Fellow of All Souls, should succeed him, “who would have added to the -Reputation of the College by his Government, and to the Revenew of it -in all Probability, by his generous minde and ample Fortune; But Dr. -Bassett’s want of health not allowing him to accept of the Burthen, it -was (by the Unanimous Consent of all the Fellowes at a ffree-election -the first of March, 1660,[295] and with the good Liking of Our Common -Father) devolved upon Dr. Jenkins.[296] This being done he had no other -thought but for Heaven, nor Leasure but for Prayer; he came by degrees -to be confined to his chamber and at last to his Bed and upon the -first day of May 1665 he changed this Life for a better of Blisse and -Immortality.” - -The following items from the _Book of Receipts and Disbursements_, in -Dr. Mansell’s own handwriting, are of interest as showing some of the -charges to which a College was put during the Civil War-- - -“Other various and Extraordinary Expenses, most of them peculiar to the -time. - - Put uppon Domus by M^{r} _Evans_ for Bread and - Beere to the Kinges Souldiers at their - first Cominge to _Oxon_ from _Edgehill_ 01 : 02 : 6 - - Payd by him the Taxe layd uppon the Coll: - towards the works from the beginninge of - it to the 28^{th} of _Jan:_ ’43 03 : 16 : 6 - - More by him for Musquets, Pikes and the like 03 : 14 : 3 - - Given by him to the Prince his Trumpetters 00 : 10 : 00 - - Payd by Pole after 12^{d} a head every weeke - for all of the Coll. towards the fortifications - in _Xst Church_ Meade from the 17^{th} - of _June_ to the end of _July_ 02 : 11 : 00 - - More towards the same in _Aug._ & _Sept._ 02 : 7 : 00 - - For a little Peece of Plate of another man’s, - which was in my Study, and by mistake - taken out with the Coll. Plate,[297] and lent - to his Ma^{tie}, which weighed some what - more than 8 ounces 02 : 00 : 00 - - Pay’d uppon his Maj^{ties} Motion towards the - Maintenance of his Foote Souldiers for - one Monthe after fower Pounds by the - Weeke 16 : 00 : 00 - - The Totall of Receipts 95 : 2 : 5 - - The Totall of Disbursments 341 : 6 : 3 - - And so the Disbursments doe exceede the - Receipts by the Summe of 246 : 3 : 10 - - Which I the Principall have lay’d out of the - Coll. Money remayninge in my hands, - mine owne, or what I borrowed of others. - - And I disbursed the money lent by Common - Consent to his Ma^{tie} 100 : 00 : 00” - -In the interval between Dr. Mansell’s ejection in 1648 by the -Parliamentary Visitors and his restoration in 1660 by Charles II.’s -Commissioners, two Principals ruled the College. Of the first of -these, Michael Roberts, Sir Leoline Jenkins uses the words “infamous -and corrupt.” Perhaps the words are not to be taken literally; but -nothing of the kind is said of his successor, Francis Howell, though -he also was a Puritan. It is also on record that in 1656 the Fellows -deposed Roberts on charges of embezzling the College funds and corrupt -dealing in elections; and that although for the time the Parliamentary -Visitors refused to endorse the action of the Fellows, he did vacate -his Principalship that year or the next, presumably to avoid expulsion. -Afterwards he “lived obscurely” in Oxford, dying on 3rd May, 1670, -“with a girdle[298] lined with broad gold pieces about him (100£ -they say),” and was buried in St. Peter’s in the East churchyard. -The appointment in his place of Francis Howell, Fellow of Exeter, on -24th October, 1657, marks the ascendancy of the Independents over the -Presbyterians in Puritan Oxford. The Fellows of the College had elected -Seth Ward (afterwards Bishop of Salisbury), but the Independents -persuaded Oliverus Protector to appoint Howell, after the fashion -already set in Oxford by Elizabetha Regina, and afterwards followed by -Jacobus Rex. - -In the _Familiar Letters_ of James Howell are some interesting notices -of Oxford and of Jesus College during the times of Mansell, Thelwall, -and Jenkins. The writer, James Howell, son of Thomas Howell, minister -of Abernant in Carmarthenshire, was born about 1594; and entered Jesus -College, where he took his B.A. degree, in 1613. During his absence -abroad in the diplomatic service he was chosen on the Foundation -of his College by Sir Eubule Thelwall; but whether he was actually -admitted is not recorded. Space forbids extracting from his letters -the entertaining passages about Oxford; but this is the less to be -regretted since the letters are found in many editions, the last being -issued in 1890. - -Some years after Howell had left College, viz. in 1638, Henry Vaughan, -“The Silurist,” entered. In early life he does not seem to have written -much; it was owing to illness and trouble that he was led to imitate -and often to excel the devotional poetry of George Herbert. This is not -the place to dwell upon his merits. His works have been little read, -but have gradually asserted their claim to an enduring place in English -literature. - -Soon afterwards his twin brother, Thomas Vaughan (Eugenius -Philalethes), an eminent writer, philosopher, and chemist, was educated -in the College. In 1644, James Usher, Archbishop of Armagh, was -resident in and a member of the College. At a still earlier period -(1602), Rees Prichard was a member of the College. He was afterwards -Vicar of Llandovery, and became an eminent poet. His book _Canwyll -y Cymru_, is the best known and most highly valued collection of -devotional and religious poetry in the Welsh language. - -The above were all Anglican Churchmen and Royalists, but there -was at this period some Puritanism in the College. “The growth of -Puritan feeling in the city of Oxford is shown by the formation of -the first Baptist Society under Vavasour Powell of Jesus College, in -1618. He made many converts in Wales, and in 1657 we hear of John -Bunyan accompanying him to Oxford. Powell died at last in the Fleet -Prison.”[299] - -Among other distinguished members of the College during the sixteenth -and seventeenth centuries may be briefly mentioned Dr. John Davies -(1573), a Welsh scholar and grammarian; John Ellis (1628), author of -_Clavis Fidei_; Edward Lhwyd (1682), a celebrated antiquary, and keeper -of the Ashmolean Museum; Henry Maurice (1664), a learned divine and -Margaret Professor of Divinity; David Powel (1571), a learned divine -and eminent antiquary; his son Gabriel Powel (1592), considered “a -prodigy of learning”; John White, M.P. (1607), a well-known character -during the Commonwealth; John Williams (1569), Margaret Professor -of Divinity, Dean of Bangor, and author; Sir William Williams, a -very eminent lawyer and statesman, Speaker of the House of Commons, -Solicitor-and Attorney-General (1688); Owen Wood (1584), Dean of -Armagh, a considerable benefactor to the College; with many Bishops, a -list of whom is here given:-- - - -_Bishops educated in Jesus College._ - - 1. Richard Meredith Leighlin and Ferns (1589) - 2. John Rider Killaloe (1612) - 3. Lewis Bayley Bangor (1616) - 4. Edmund Griffith Bangor (1633) - 5. Morgan Owen Llandaff (1639) - 6. Thomas Howell Bristol (1644) - 7. Hugh Lloyd Llandaff (1660) - 8. Francis Davies Llandaff (1667) - 9. Humphrey Lloyd Bangor (1673) - 10. William Thomas St. Davids (1677), Worcester (1683) - 11. William Lloyd St. Asaph (1680), Lichfield (1698), - Worcester (1699) - 12. Humphrey Humphreys Bangor (1689) - 13. John Parry Ossory (1689) - 14. John Lloyd St. Davids (1686) - 15. John Evans Bangor (1701), Meath (1715) - 16. John Wynne[300] St. Asaph (1714), Bath and Wells (1729) - - -_Bishops not educated in Jesus College, but who have been members of -the Society._[301] - - Lancelot Andrews Chichester, Ely, Winchester - Thomas Dove Peterborough. - -Leoline Jenkins, who succeeded Dr. Mansell in 1661, has been well -termed the second founder of the College. He almost completed the -buildings, restored discipline, fostered study, augmented the revenues, -and at his death left his whole estate to the College. He therefore -deserves a somewhat fuller record of his life than any of his -predecessors or successors. His charges as a Judge and Commissary of -the Archbishop of Canterbury, and his correspondence as an Ambassador -were published by William Wynne, Esq., of the Middle Temple, in 1734, -in two large folio volumes; to this is prefixed a memoir from which we -gather the following facts-- - -“He was born in the year 1625, in the parish of Llanblithian, in the -county of Glamorgan, and was the son of Leoline Jenkins, or Jenkins -Llewelyn, of the same place, a man of about £40 a year, and who left -behind him in that neighbourhood the character of a very honest, -prudent, and industrious man. The first Essays and Foundation of his -son’s future Learning were laid at Cowbridge School, very near the -place of his birth and even then no inconsiderable School, which, as -a grateful Acknowledgement of benefits there received, he afterwards -liberally endowed. - -“He was admitted into Jesus College in the year 1641, not quite 16 -years of age. Mr. Jenkins’ behaviour from his first appearance in -College was so regular and exact that a good Opinion was soon taken of -him. But the Troubles of the Nation soon after coming on, Mr. Jenkins -took Arms for the Royal Cause. Thus were his tender years seasoned -and exercised not only with Learning and Diligence, but also with an -equal Mixture of Adversities, the best Preparatives for the succeeding -Varieties of his Life. For the Society into which Mr. Jenkins had been -admitted, was not only obliged to give way to Strangers, but also the -College itself was dismantled, and became Part of a Garrison by Order -from Court; and for some time continued to be the Quarters of the Lord -Herbert afterwards Marquiss of Worcester, and of other persons of -Quality, that came out of Wales on the King’s Service. The Garrison of -Oxford being surrendred in the year 1646, and the Visitation of the -University by the two Houses coming on in the following year, this -College, among others, soon felt the fatal Effects of it, for of 16 -Fellows and as many Scholars, there remained but one Fellow and one -Scholar that was not ousted of their Subsistance. Mr. Jenkins retired -to Wales and settled not far from Llantrythyd where Dr. Mansell was -living at the House of Sir John Auberey who was an adherent of the -Royal Cause. The first employment found for Mr. Jenkins was the tuition -of Sir John’s eldest son. Being indicted for keeping a Seminary of -Rebellion and Sedition, he was forced to leave that Countrey and -removed with his Charge to Oxford in May 1651, and settled there in a -Town-house belonging to Mr. Alderman White[302] in the High-street, -which from him was then commonly called and known by the Name of -the Little Welsh-Hall. Mr. Jenkins’s regular and orthodox Behaviour -at Oxford was not quite so close and reserved, as to escape all -Observation, but he began to give Offence to some of the inquisitive -schismatical Members of the University and was obliged to retire from -thence, with his Pupils as it were in his Arms, and go beyond Sea, -for fear of Imprisonment, or of some worse Disaster. Even this was -no unlucky Accident, for it helped to add to his former Acquirements -the Knowledge of Men as well as Letters. It gave him an Acquaintance -with some eminent and learned Men, particularly Messieurs Spanheim and -Courtin; it was the Means of acquiring a great Accuracy in the French -and other Languages. It appears by a little Diary that he made a Tour -over a great part of France, Holland and Germany, and resided at their -famous Seats of Learning, especially at Leyden. He returned to England -in 1658, and was invited by Sir William Whitmore, a great Patron of the -distress’d Cavaliers, to live with him at Appley in Shropshire, where -he continued till the year 1660 enjoying the Opportunities of Study, -and a well-furnished Library. As soon as the King was restored to his -Kingdom and the University to its just rights, Mr. Jenkins returned to -Jesus College, about the 35th Year of his Age, and his Reputation among -his Countrymen was so considerable that upon his first Appearance and -Settlement of the Society, he was chose one of the Fellows, and his -Behaviour gained so fast upon them that he was very soon after, upon -the Resignation of Dr. Mansell, unanimously chose Principal of the -College, and thereupon commenced Doctor of the Civil Law. - -“And indeed the College had never more Occasion of such a Ruler -than at this Time, when the former Discipline of it had been so -long interrupted by the late distracted and licentious Times, -and had suffered so much by the Management of his ‘infamous and -corrupt’ Predecessor.[303] Dr. Jenkins did abundantly satisfie the -Hopes conceived of him; he made it his first Concern to restore the -Exercises, Disputations and Habits, and to review and consider the Body -of Statutes. By these prudent Methods he retrieved the Reputation -and advanced the Discipline of the College. He busied himself in -adding to the Buildings of the College, and completed the Library -and part of the western side of the Inner Quadrangle. He was made -Assessor to the Chancellor and Deputy Professor of Civil Law. He was -also of singular use to the University in maintaining their Foreign -Correspondences by his skill in the French and other Languages. He was -also very instrumental to his Friend and Patron Archbishop Sheldon in -the Settlement of his Theatre and Printing-House. He not only framed -the Draught of that Grant with his own Hand, but also the Statute ‘de -Vesperiis and Comitiis a B. Virginis Mariæ templo transferendis ad -Theatrum,’ that the House of God might be kept free for its own proper -and pious Uses. - -“The University now became too narrow a Field for such an active Mind -and too scanty an Employment for those high and encreasing Abilities -which exerted themselves in him. He was therefore encouraged by his -Friend the Archbishop to remove to London in Order to apply himself to -the publick Practice of the Civil Law. So he resigned his Principality -in 1673, and was succeeded by Mr. (afterwards Dr.) John Lloyd. The -after career of the great Lawyer was successful and distinguished, -but it does not lie within the scope of the present work, so it must -be very briefly described. He rose to be Judge of the High Court -of Admiralty and Prerogative Court of Canterbury, Ambassador and -Plenipotentiary for the General Peace at Cologne and Nimeguen, and -Secretary of State to King Charles II. He was also made a Knight, -and became Member of Parliament for Hythe, one of the Cinque Ports, -and afterwards Burgess for his own University. It may, however, be -excusable to give the description of his last return to the College he -loved so much, when his body was brought to be buried by the side of -‘his dear Friend Dr. Mansell in Jesus College Chappel.’ - -“The Pomp and Manner of his Reception there and of his Interment is -thus described by one that was an Eyewitness. When the Corps came near -the City, several Doctors, and the principal Members and Officers of -the University, the Mayor, Aldermen and Citizens, some in Coaches, -some on Horseback, went out to meet it and conducted it to the Publick -Schools, where the Vice-Chancellor, Bishop of the Diocese and the -whole Body of the University were ready to receive it and placed it in -the Divinity-School, which was fitted and prepared for that Purpose, -with all convenient Ornaments and Decorations. Two Days after, the -Vice-Chancellor, several Bishops, Noblemen, Doctors, Proctors and -Masters met there again in their Formalities, as well as many others -that came to pay their last Respects to him; and the memory of the -Deceased being solemnized in a Latin Oration by the University Orator, -the Corps was removed to the Chappel of Jesus College. Where the -Vice-Chancellor (who happened to be the Principal thereof) read the -Offices of Burial; and another Latin Oration was made by one of the -Fellows of the College, which was accompanied with Musick, Anthems -and other Performances suitable to the occasion. After which it was -interr’d in the area of the said Chappel, with a Marble Stone over his -Grave and a Latin Inscription on it, supposed to be made by his old -Friend Dr. Fell Lord Bishop of Oxford and Dean of Christ Church.” - -Among other benefactions Sir Leoline left his valuable library to -the College, only reserving forty law-books to begin the library at -Doctors’ Commons in London. - -His portrait, painted by Tuer, at Nimeguen, hangs in the College -Hall; of this painting there are two replicas, one in the Principal’s -Lodgings, the other in the Bursary, both so well executed as hardly to -be distinguished from the original. He is represented sitting by the -council-table in a chair[304] covered with red velvet and holding a -memorial in his hand. His dress is plain, but decorated with rich lace -at the neck and wrists; his hair is long and flowing; his features -strongly marked and melancholy in expression. - -The last Principal of the seventeenth century was Jonathan Edwards, who -seems to have been an able man, and was a benefactor to the College. He -contributed £1000 to the improvement and decoration of the chapel. - -A long list of benefactions might be written down for the sixteenth -and seventeenth centuries; but space allows individual mention of -one only. King Charles I. gave (1636) divers lands and tenements in -trust to the University, that they with the profits of them maintain a -Fellow in Jesus College (as also in Exeter and Pembroke Colleges) born -in the Isle of Jersey or Guernsey. To these benefactions conditions -were generally annexed, the profits to be paid to Fellows or scholars, -frequently with preference for the kindred of the donor, or for natives -of particular places and counties, or for certain schools in Wales. - -The eighteenth century presents a great contrast in interest to its -predecessor. In Jesus College it was exceptionally uneventful. The -buildings of the College were complete, the north-west corner of the -inner quadrangle being finished in 1713. Since then the College has -not been altered in form nor enlarged. Several valuable benefactions -were received, but there was none of the vigour or enthusiasm of -the sixteenth century. The most considerable endowment was what is -now called the Meyricke Fund, left in trust to the College by the -Rev. Edmund Meyricke. Meyricke was, like the original founder of the -College, treasurer of the cathedral church of St. Davids. He was one -of the Ucheldre family, a branch of that of Bodorgan, in Anglesey. He -declares in his Will--“as for my worldly estate, which God Almighty -hath blessed me with above my merits or expectation, I dispose of -in manner following: Imprimis, whereas I always intended to bestow -a good part of what God should please to bless me withall for the -encouragement of learning in Jesus College, in Oxford, and for the -better maintenance of six of the junior scholars of the foundation -of the said College out of the six counties of North Wales; I doe -give devise and bequeath all my real and personal estate,” &c. The -property thus left became very valuable, and a number of Exhibitions -were established, strictly confined to Welshmen, with a preference for -natives of North Wales. It has been questioned by some whether this -fund has been beneficial to the College. There is no doubt it made a -University education possible to many Welshmen who would otherwise -not have thought of an Oxford Degree. These new students, drawn from -the middle and lower classes in Wales, soon formed a majority of the -undergraduates. It therefore became customary for the sons of Welsh -gentry to resort to other Colleges in Oxford, and to some extent the -old connection was broken. This was a decided loss to the social status -and prestige of the College; but it is probable that the compensating -gain was greater. The young squires who resorted to the University -in the eighteenth century were not as a rule students, and formed an -element in a College requiring much discipline and toleration. On the -other hand, the students, encouraged by the new endowment, if not -intellectually very distinguished, owing to lack of early advantages, -generally made good use of the privileges afforded by the University, -and did solid work for the Principality in after life. When the -endowments of the College were strictly and by statute confined to -Welshmen, it is in Wales that we must look for educational results. And -it must be confessed that when we do look, we are not disappointed. -In every department of civil life, but especially in the Church, we -find sons of the College occupying posts of usefulness and dignity. -Even for the highest posts in the Church there was no deficiency of -native talent, but it was the mistaken policy of the Government under -the Georges to make use of the Welsh Bishoprics as rewards for English -ecclesiastics, who were ignorant of the language and characteristics -of the people whom they were supposed to guide--a policy which is now -admitted to have inflicted serious, and it is to be feared permanent, -injury on the Church in Wales. Thus in the eighteenth century the -College was debarred from furnishing occupants of the four Welsh sees, -though many of her sons may be pointed out as worthy of the mitre. Soon -after the mistaken policy was discontinued we have seen half the Welsh -sees occupied by ex-scholars of the College.[305] - -Among the distinguished men of this period may be mentioned Thomas -Charles, B.A., 1779, commonly called Charles of Bala, founder of the -sect of Calvinistic Methodists, and author of the _Geiriadur_, a book -still much used. He was a man of great piety and learning, and did not -secede, but was driven out of the Church by the injudicious treatment -of his ecclesiastical superiors. His name is still a “household -word” in Wales. David Richards (Dafydd Ionawr), an eminent Welsh -poet, author of _Cywydd y Drindod_; Thomas Jones, 1760, a painter -of considerable merit, a favourite pupil of Wilson; Evan Lloyd, -1755, a poet, and friend of Churchill, Garrick, Wilkes, &c.; Goronwy -Owen, a celebrated Welsh poet and scholar, one of the great names in -Welsh literature; John Walters, Master of Ruthin School, 1750; James -Bandinel, the first Bampton Lecturer (1780); and William Wynne, 1704, -a Welsh poet. We may also mention as a contrast to the above, who are -chiefly ecclesiastics, Richard Nash, best known as “Beau Nash,” for -fifty years the celebrated Master of the Ceremonies at Bath, whose -smile or frown proclaimed social success or ostracism in fashionable -life. - -Towards the middle of the eighteenth century the College became in a -peculiar degree connected with the Bodleian Library. In 1747 Humphrey -Owen, Fellow and afterwards Principal, was elected Librarian. After -some years he made John Price, a Fellow of the College, Janitor, and in -1758 Adam Thomas, M.A., Sub-Librarian; when Thomas quitted the Library -in 1761 his place was taken by Price, John Jones becoming Janitor. -In 1768, on Owen’s death, Price was made Librarian, and held office -for forty-five years. From 1758 to 1788 all the Sub-Librarians in -succession were members of Jesus College, and nearly all the persons -who are found otherwise employed in the Library--no full or official -list exists--bear Welsh names. - -Dr. Johnson in one of his frequent trips to Oxford made Jesus College -his head-quarters. This fact has been recently ascertained by Dr. G. -Birkbeck Hill, the well-known authority on Johnson and his times, in -preparing for publication the great lexicographer’s letters. His host -was his “convivial friend,” Dr. Edwards the Vice-Principal of the -College, the editor of Xenophon’s _Memorabilia_, who gave up his rooms -to his guest. These were, probably, situated in the south-western -corner of the outer Quadrangle on the first-floor. It was early in June -1782 that Johnson came into residence in the College, at a time when he -was broken in health. Nevertheless, as we learn from Miss Hannah More, -who was at the time the guest of the Master of Pembroke College, he did -what he could to spread cheerfulness around him. The Fellows of Jesus -College were to give a banquet in his honour and hers, to which “they -invited Thomas Warton and all that was famous in Oxford.” Unfortunately -she does not give us any account of the banquet. Doubtless it was held -and the old Hall rang with the sound of Johnson’s deep voice, but -not an echo has been caught. The fact of his residence is curiously -confirmed by the Battel-books, which show that at the time when he was -in Oxford the Battels of Dr. Edwards and other members of the College -were unusually high. In fact, everybody in the College seems to have -indulged in hospitality, no doubt being anxious to let his friends see -the great man whose sun was now supposed to be so rapidly setting. - -Perhaps the first half of the nineteenth century is remote enough from -our times to warrant the mention of a few names of distinguished men -who have been removed by death. Here, as in the preceding century, we -must look chiefly to Wales, where we find among Welsh poets, Daniel -Evans (Daniel Ddu); John Jones (Ioan Tegid), a well-known writer and -editor of Welsh books; John Blackwell (Alun), one of the most pleasing -and attractive of Welsh poets; Morris Williams (Nicander), well known -as poet, preacher, and writer in Welsh; and last, but not least, John -Richard Green, the brilliant historian. We must not omit to mention -the late Principal, Charles Williams, D.D., who was well known in -the University for his love of his country, his hospitable social -qualities, and his acute and elegant scholarship. - -In 1857 the University Commission, which made such changes in Oxford, -dealt with Jesus College, but forbore from adopting the sweeping -measures at one time threatened. The chief change made was that half -the Fellowships were declared for the future to be open to general -competition. This declaration did not excite much opposition or remark -in Wales, though great indignation was expressed when more than -twenty years later another Commission dealt in the same way with the -scholarships. It should be remembered that the principle was sacrificed -in 1857, and that the opposers of the last Commission could only -advance arguments of expediency, on which Commissioners are apt to have -their own opinions. Whether the change is likely to be for the good of -the College and of Wales is a point much disputed, and this is not a -place where it can be discussed. - -We have seen that the buildings of the College have not been enlarged -in extent since 1713; many structural alterations have, however, taken -place. The upper story throughout the College, except on its extreme -western side, consisted of attics with dormer windows, which in old -pictures gives the College a picturesque appearance. The roof has, -however, been raised, and in the outer quadrangle battlements surmount -the walls; in the inner quadrangle gables mark the points where the -dormer windows formerly existed. The dining-hall, which once had a -fine open oak roof, was, in the time of Principal Hoare, fitted with -a plaster ceiling, in order that the space above might form attics to -increase the accommodation of the Lodgings. Since the enlargement of -the Principal’s house in 1886 the accommodation is no longer needed, -and it is to be hoped that the hall may soon regain its original -proportions. - -The chapel, which was consecrated in 1621, has been frequently altered, -and at least once (in 1636) enlarged. The doorway, with its picturesque -porch, bearing the scroll, “Ascendat Oratio, Descendat Gratia,” is -not the original entrance. When the south wall was being re-faced -some years ago, another doorway of older workmanship than the present -one, was discovered. The change was probably made when the massive -Jacobean screen was put up, which now separates the chapel from the -ante-chapel. In 1864 the whole interior was restored. Of the success of -the restoration there may be two opinions; but there is no doubt that -the widening of the chancel-arch was a mistake, as it has permanently -dwarfed the proportions of the building. The woodwork substituted for -what existed previously, though good of its kind, presents too violent -a contrast with the screen already mentioned. The east window is a -painted one of some interest, though not of high artistic merit. In the -ante-chapel is an excellent copy of Guido’s picture of “St. Michael -triumphing over the Fallen Angel.” The original is in the Capucini -Church at Rome. The picture was presented by Lord Bulkeley of Baron -Hill in Anglesey. - -In 1856 the whole eastern front of the College was re-faced, and a -tower built. The work was carried out under the superintendence of -Mr. Buckler, architect, Oxford, and is admitted to be very well done. -There are, however, some who think that the old Jacobean gateway was -more in harmony with the domestic architecture of the College, and more -suitable to its position in a narrow street. - -The library contains a considerable number of volumes which are not of -great interest to the student of the present day, but is exceptionally -rich in pamphlets of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, and in -works on Canon Law. A valuable and numerous collection of manuscripts -has been removed to the Bodleian Library for safety. The best known of -these is the _Llyfr Coch_, the famous Red Book of Hergest, containing a -collection of Welsh legends and poetry, which is gradually being edited -by Professor Rhys and Mr. Evans. - -The College is not exceptionally rich in portraits, but possesses two -of great merit--a portrait of Charles I. by Vandyke, and of Queen -Elizabeth by F. Zucchero. - -Like many other Colleges, Jesus College sacrificed its original plate, -of which a goodly inventory exists, to the needs of the Royalist cause -in 1641; but has since been presented with a fair collection, of which -the most remarkable piece is a very large silver-gilt bowl,[306] given -by Sir Watkin Williams Wynn in 1732. - -Nothing has been said above of the Church patronage of the College, -which is considerable, advowsons being a favourite form of bequest with -the donors already mentioned, and with others. Unfortunately, few of -the livings are situated in Wales. Thus many able Welshmen have been -withdrawn from the service of their national Church to their own loss -and that of their country. - -It is to be remarked that no considerable benefaction has been given to -the College during the present century. The history of Jesus College -has thus been brought down to living memory, which is the limit of this -work. Perhaps more space has been taken up than an existence of little -over three hundred years deserves. But the College holds a unique -position in Oxford as having a strong connection, notwithstanding much -alienation, with a Principality which is not yet English in language -or feeling. Such a connection has many advantages, and perhaps some -drawbacks. It is to be hoped that the College will be left undisturbed -long enough to prove that the latter are altogether outweighed by the -former. - - - - -XVII. - -WADHAM COLLEGE. - -BY J. WELLS, M.A., FELLOW OF WADHAM. - - -Wadham College occupies an interesting position in the history of the -University, as having been the last College founded until quite recent -times, for both Pembroke and Worcester were but expansions of older -foundations. Though actually dating from the reign of James I., it may -be said to share with Jesus College the honour of belonging to the days -of Elizabeth, as its founder and foundress were well advanced in years -at the time when they carried out their long meditated plans, and both -in the spirit which animates its statutes and in the architecture of -its fabric, Wadham College belongs rather to the sixteenth than to the -seventeenth century. - -The founder of the College, Nicholas Wadham, of Merifeild, in the -county of Somerset, belonged to one of the oldest and wealthiest of -the untitled families of the West of England. He married Dorothy, -daughter of Sir William Petre, the well known benefactor of Exeter -College, but having no children, he resolved to devote his great wealth -to some pious use. Antony à Wood tells us that his original intention -had been to found a College at Venice for English Romanists, but that -he was persuaded to change his plans; the story[307] seems doubtful, -and Nicholas Wadham at all events died in the Anglican communion. All -his patrimonial estates went to his three sisters, who had married -into some of the chief families of the West of England; but he had for -some time past been accumulating money for his new foundation; and in -two conversations held with his nephew and executor, Sir John Wyndham, -very shortly before his death, he had given full directions as to many -points in the College. Of these two were especially notable: he desired -that the Warden as well as the Fellows should be unmarried; and also -that each of them should be “left free to profess what he listed, as -it should please God to direct him;” he did not wish them to “live -thro’ all their time like idle drones, but put themselves into the -world, whereby others may grow up under them.” He also arranged that -the College should be called after his own name, and that the Bishop of -Bath and Wells should be perpetual Visitor. - -His widow and executors set to work at once to carry out his -wishes, and the present site of the College was purchased from -the city of Oxford for £600. It had formerly been occupied by the -Augustinian Friars, whose name survived in the old phrase for degree -exercises,[308] “doing Austins,” down to the beginning of this century. -The foundation stone was laid with great ceremony on July 31st, 1610, -and two years later the foundress, having some time previously obtained -a charter from James I., put forth her statutes (August 16th, 1612). -In these her husband’s wish was carried out by the provision that -Fellows should resign their posts eighteen years after they had ceased -to be regent masters: this provision remained in force down to the -commission of 1854. Originally the Warden was not required to be in -orders, but was allowed to proceed to his Doctorate in Law or Medicine -as well as in Divinity; but the foundress was persuaded to alter her -arrangements on this point, and the two former alternatives were struck -out. - -There were to be fifteen Fellows and fifteen scholars, the former -being elected from among the latter; of these three scholars were to -be from Somerset, and three from Essex, while three Fellowships and -three scholarships were restricted to “founder’s kin.” These were -originally intended for the children and descendants of the sisters -above-mentioned, but in course of time it became frequent to trace -kinship with the founder through collateral branches of the Wadham -family. The buildings erected by the foundress are remarkable in more -ways than one. Their architect, who is supposed to have been Holt[309] -of York, the architect of the New Schools, was employed at several -other Colleges in Oxford, _e. g._ at Merton, Exeter, Jesus, University, -and Oriel. The resemblance between the inner quadrangle at the first -of these and that of Wadham is very marked. Owing to the extent of the -original design and the excellence of the building material employed, -Wadham has the unique honour among the Colleges of Oxford of having -remained practically unaltered since it left its foundress’ hands. - -Of the various parts of the building the hall and the chapel are the -most remarkable; the latter in the shape of its ante-chapel is a -combination of the short nave found at New College and of transepts -such as are found at Merton; while in the tracery of the windows of its -choir it furnishes a continual puzzle to architectural theorists; for -though undoubtedly every stone of it was built at the beginning of the -seventeenth century, and though the wood-work is pure Jacobean, the -windows both in their tracery and in their mouldings belong to a period -one hundred and fifty years earlier. In fact the chapel is exactly one -of the magnificent choirs with which the churches of Somerset abound, -and it is difficult to believe that the resemblance is not more than -accidental; for in the building documents of the College we have clear -evidence of both materials and workmen coming from the county of the -founder. The cost of the whole building was £11,360. - -Even before it was finished, the new Foundation received a munificent -present in the shape of the library of Dr. Philip Bisse, Archdeacon -of Taunton, who dying about 1612 left some two thousand books (valued -at £1700?); these books are all distinguished by having their titles -carefully inscribed in black letter characters on the sides of their -pages, near the top, and may be not unworthily compared to the famous -library, the cataloguing of which made Dominie Sampson so happy a -man. The foundress made Dr. Bisse’s nephew an original Fellow of her -College, though he had not yet taken a degree, “Ob singularem amorem -avunculi ejus,” and also had painted the portrait of the Archdeacon in -full doctor’s robes, which still adorns the library. - -On April 20th, 1613, the first Warden, Robert Wright, formerly Fellow -of Trinity College and Canon of Wells, was admitted at St. Mary’s, and -in the afternoon of the same day he in turn admitted the Fellows and -scholars nominated by the foundress. Wright, however, very shortly -resigned his position, because (says Wood) he was not allowed to marry. - -The foundation of the College seems to have attracted considerable -attention elsewhere than in Oxford. Among the State Papers in the year -1613 is calendared (somewhat incongruously) a parody of the statutes -of Gotam College, founded by Sir Thomas à Cuniculis,[310] with a -license from the Emperor of Morea; and from the first the number of men -matriculated was very large, and the class from which they were drawn -a wealthy one. This is most clearly proved by the fact that although -the College had been in existence less than thirty years when the Civil -War broke out, the amount of plate surrendered by it to the King was -only surpassed by one other Foundation. The College still possesses -an inventory of articles given, which make up “100 lbs. of white -plate and 23 lbs. of gilt plate.” As might have been expected, a large -proportion of the members of the College at this period, and for long -after, came from the West country; two-thirds, probably, were from -Dorset, Somerset, or Devon; and this connection has happily never been -entirely broken. Among these West countrymen was the famous Admiral, -Robert Blake, who graduated from Wadham in 1617 at the age of twenty, -and was still in residence six years later. His portrait now hangs in -the hall. - -During this first period of College life, down to the outbreak of the -rebellion, two events deserve a passing notice. The first of these -was the fierce controversy[311] waged between James Harrington, one -of the original Fellows, and the rest of the Foundation, as to his -right to retain his place, although he possessed an annual pension -of £40 a year. There are numerous references to this in the Calendar -of State Papers; and Laud, as Bishop of Bath and Wells, was put to -no small trouble to decide it. In the end Harrington apologized for -“having behaved himself in gesture and speeches very uncivilly”; but -the quarrel only ended with the expiration of his Fellowship in 1631. -Much more important was the attempt of King James, in 1618, to obtain -a Fellowship for William Durham of St. Andrews, “notwithstanding anie -thing in your statutes to the contrarie.” Unfortunately we know very -little about this early parallel to James II.’s attempt at Magdalen; -but the College clearly was successful in upholding its rights. - -It is perhaps not altogether fanciful to trace the feelings of the -College as to James I. in the register next year (1619), when its usual -dry formality is given up, and Carew Ralegh the son of the King’s late -victim, is entered as “fortissimi doctissimique equitis Gualteri Ralegh -filius.” - -Wadham, during this same period, completed its material fabric by -receiving the gift of the large east window of the chapel from Sir -John Strangways, the founder’s nephew; it was made on the premises by -Bernard van Ling, and the total cost was £113 17_s._ 5_d._ (including -the maker’s battels for ten months and a week--£2 17_s._ 8_d._). - -The Civil War affected Wadham as it did the rest of the University. Its -plate disappeared as has been said, only the Communion plate (“donum -fundatricis”) being spared; its students were largely displaced to -make room for the King’s supporters, among whom the Attorney-General, -Sir Edward Herbert, seems to have made Wadham a kind of family -residence. After the final defeat of the King, the Warden, Pytt, and -the great majority of the Foundation were deprived by the Parliamentary -Commissioners. But it may be fairly said that the changes made did -far more good than harm to the College. The man appointed to the -vacant Wardenship was the famous John Wilkins, divine, philosopher, -and mathematician, who enjoyed the almost unique honour of being -promoted by the Parliament, by Richard Cromwell, and by Charles -II., and to whom the College owes the honour of being the cradle of -the Royal Society. Evelyn records in his _Diary_ (July 13th, 1654), -how “we all dined at that most obliging and universally-curious Dr. -Wilkins’s, at Wadham Coll.”--and speaks of the wonderful contrivances -and curiosities, scientific and mechanical, which he saw there. Round -Wilkins gathered the society of learned men who had previously begun -to meet in London, and who were afterwards incorporated as the Royal -Society. The historian of that famous body, Dr. Sprat, afterwards -Bishop of Rochester and himself a member of the Foundation of Wadham -College, records[312] how “the first meetings were made in Dr. Wilkins -his lodgings, in Wadham College, which was then the place of resort -for virtuous and learned men,” and that from their meetings came -the great advantage, that “there was a race of young men provided -against the next age, whose minds receiving their first impressions -of sober and generous knowledge were invincibly armed against all the -encroachments of enthusiasm.” The traditional place of these meetings -is the great room over the gateway, though this is more than doubtful. -Of the original members, there belonged to Wadham College, besides -Wilkins--Richard Napier, Seth Ward, afterwards Bishop of Salisbury, the -famous mathematician; and last but not least, that “prodigious young -scholar, Mr. Christopher Wren,” who after being a Fellow Commoner at -Wadham College, was elected Fellow of All Souls, and who showed his -affection for his original College by the present of the College clock -and a beautiful sugar-castor, of which the latter is still in daily -use, while the face, at any rate, of the former remains in its old -place. The works of the clock are preserved in the ante-chapel as a -curiosity. - -Warden Wilkins had for two hundred years the distinction of being -the only married Warden of Wadham. His wife was a sister of the -Lord Protector, with whom he had great influence, which he used -for the benefit of the University as a whole, and of individual -Royalists. Anthony Wood seems mistaken in saying that Wilkins owed his -dispensation to marry to his connection with Cromwell. The original MS. -in the possession of the College bears date January 20th, 1652 (four -years before Wilkins actually married), and comes from the Visitors of -the University of Oxford. Of both Wren and Wilkins there are portraits -in the Hall. - -The most distinguished undergraduates of this period were John, Lord -Lovelace, who took a prominent part in the Revolution (a fine portrait -of him by Laroon hangs in the College hall), William Lloyd, afterwards -Bishop of St. Asaph, and one of the famous “Seven Bishops,” and the -notorious Mr. Charles Sedley, a donor of plate to the College, all of -whom matriculated in 1655. An even better known member of Wadham was -John Wilmot, the wicked Earl of Rochester, who matriculated in 1659, -immediately after Warden Wilkins had been promoted to the Mastership -of Trinity College, Cambridge; but as he proceeded to his M.A. in -September 1661, being then well under fourteen, he probably did not -give much trouble to the disciplinary authorities. John Mayow too, -the distinguished physician and chemist, who became scholar in 1659, -continued the scientific traditions of the College. - -Wilkins and three of his four successors all became Bishops; of these -the most famous was Ironside, who, as Vice-Chancellor in 1688, ventured -to oppose James II. in his arbitrary proceedings against Magdalen. -The fall of James saved Ironside, who was made Bishop of Bristol (and -afterwards of Hereford) by William III., and was succeeded by Warden -Dunster, the object of Thomas Hearne’s hatred and contempt. He accuses -him[313] of being “one of the violentest Whigs and most rascally -Low Churchmen” of the time, and of various other defects, physical -and moral, which may perhaps be conjectured to be in Hearne’s mind -convertible terms with the above. - -Wadham as a whole during this period was strongly Whig and Low Church; -not improbably this was due to its close connection with the West -country, where the suppression of Monmouth’s rebellion had taught men -to hate the Stuarts; but whatever the reason, the fact is undoubted. -Probably there is no other College hall in England which boasts of -portraits both of the “Glorious Deliverer” and of George I. - -As might be expected, Hearne’s account of the College is extremely -black. He dwells on the blasphemies[314] for which a certain Mr. -Bear of Wadham was refused his degree; and even the distinguished -scholar, Dr. Hody, the Regius Professor of Greek and Archdeacon of -Oxford, is continually attacked by him, though he admits “he was very -useful.”[315] Hody, both in his life and by his will, showed himself -a loyal son of his College. Dying at the early age of forty-six, -he bequeathed the reversion of his property to Wadham, for the -encouragement of Hebrew and Greek studies; and the ten exhibitions -he founded (now made into four scholarships) have been especially -successful in developing the study of the former language. A far -greater scholar than Hody belongs in part to Wadham at the same period. -In 1687 Richard Bentley was incorporated M.A. of Oxford from St. John’s -College, Cambridge, and put his name on the books of Wadham. He was in -Oxford as tutor to the son of Bishop Stillingfleet. - -Almost to the same period belong the buildings erected on the south -side of the College (No. IX. staircase), which were begun in 1693, -and finished next year; it was intended to build a similar block on -the north side, beyond the Warden’s lodgings, as is shown in some old -prints, but this was never carried out. I am unable to assign a date -to No. X. staircase. It certainly belonged to the College before the -final purchase of the staircase next the King’s Arms (No. XI.), which -was made early in the present century: there exists a drawing of it in -a much earlier style of architecture than the present, or than that of -No. IX. - -The only other person worthy of special mention connected with the -College at this period, was Arthur Onslow, Speaker of the House of -Commons throughout the reign of George II., who matriculated in 1708; -his affection for Wadham is illustrated by the splendid service-books -presented by him to the chapel, while two excellent portraits show the -pride which the College felt in him. - -The fifty years which follow the promotion of Warden Baker to the -see of Norwich in 1727 were an undistinguished period in the history -of Wadham, as in that of the University generally. Of the four -Wardens, only one, Lisle, became a bishop, and there is reason to -think the College was in a bad state; very few of its members rose -to distinction, though James Harris of Salisbury, the author of -_Hermes_[316] (whose portrait by Reynolds hangs in the hall), Creech, -the translator of Lucretius, and Kennicott, the Hebrew scholar, might -be mentioned. - -But in Warden Wills, who was appointed in 1783, the College found its -most liberal benefactor since the death of the foundress. It was in -his time that the present beautiful garden was laid out on the site -of the old formal walks, with a mound in the centre, which appear in -the prints of the last century. It has been conjectured with some -probability that “Capability” Brown had a hand in the laying out of the -garden as it now is. Whoever was the gardener, it may be confidently -asserted that a finer result was never produced in so small a space. -Warden Wills in another way increased the beauty of the College, by -buying for the use of the Warden the lease of a large piece of land -to the north of the College property; of this the College afterwards -bought the freehold from Merton, and it was incorporated with the -Warden’s garden. - -Early in this century too the College received its final extension -in the way of rooms, by purchasing from the University the buildings -between itself and the King’s Arms, which had formerly been used by the -Clarendon Press; the old name of No. XI. staircase, “Bible warehouse,” -long preserved in the books of the College the memory of the old use of -the buildings: probably the site had belonged to the College from the -first, and it was only the remainder of a lease that was now bought. -This purchase was made in the Wardenship of Dr. Tournay, who presided -over the College with dignity and success for twenty-five years till -1831, when he resigned. The most distinguished member of Wadham during -his time was undoubtedly Richard Bethell, afterwards Lord Westbury, -who was elected scholar in 1815, before he had completed his fifteenth -year. This fact is duly recorded, at his own especial wish, on his -monument in the ante-chapel, as having been the foundation of his -subsequent success. - -Shortly after the resignation of Warden Tournay, the chapel was taken -in hand by the “Gothic Renovators,” a new ceiling was put on, and the -whole of the east end was recast by the introduction of some elaborate -tabernacle work, which, if not entirely appropriate in design, is yet -interesting as displaying a careful study of mediæval models most -unusual so early as 1834. - -Of the history of the College since 1831 there is not space to say -much. Under Warden Symons it became recognized as the stronghold of -Evangelicalism in the University; so much was this the case that on his -nomination to the Vice-Chancellorship in 1844, he was opposed by the -Tractarian party; but this unprecedented step met with no success, as -the Chancellor’s nomination was confirmed by 883 votes to 183. It was -during his tenure of the Vice-Chancellorship (1844-8) that proceedings -were taken against Mr. Ward, and against Tract No. XC. But if on the -one hand the College produced leading lights of the Evangelical school, -like Mr. Fox and Mr. Vores, it also lays claim to Dr. Church, the late -Dean of St. Paul’s, and Father Mackonochie. It may well be doubted -whether there ever was a more brilliant period in the history of Wadham -than about the middle of the century, when Dr. Congreve was Tutor and -one of the leaders in the University of the “Intellectual Reaction” -against the Tractarian movement. With him as Tutor was associated the -late Warden, Dr. Griffiths, whose name will be always remembered as -that of one whose true interest throughout life was in his College, and -who ranks among its benefactors by his bequests, especially that of his -collection of prints and drawings illustrative of the history of the -College and of those who had been educated at it. - -Under them within less than ten years there were in residence as -undergraduates the present Bishop of Wakefield, the late Professor -Shirley, Dr. Johnson the Bishop of Calcutta, Mr. B. B. Rogers the -scholarly translator of Aristophanes, Mr. Frederic Harrison, the -present Warden, Professor Beesly, Dr. Bridges afterwards Fellow of -Oriel, Dr. Codrington the missionary and philologer, and others who -might be mentioned, who have won distinction in ways most various. -Wadham carried off three Brasenose Fellowships in succession within a -very short space of time, just as in 1849 its Boat Club had “swept the -board” at Henley; these were but the outward signs of the intellectual -and physical activity of the College. And here its story must be left, -for we are already among contemporaries, while the action of the -Commission of 1854-5 has drawn a gulf for good or ill between old and -modern Oxford. Enough has been said to show that the sons of Wadham -have not been altogether unworthy of a College of which other than her -own sons have said that to know her and “to love her was a liberal -education.” - - - - -XVIII. - -PEMBROKE COLLEGE. - -BY THE REV. DOUGLAS MACLEANE, M.A., FELLOW OF PEMBROKE. - - -Pembroke College has its name from William Herbert, Earl of Pembroke, -Shakespeare’s friend and patron, thought to be “Mr. W. H.,” the “onlie -begetter” of the Sonnets. Clarendon calls him “the most universally -loved and esteemed of any man of that age.” This Society, constituted -as a College in 1624, is one of the younger Oxford foundations. But -there had been a considerable place of religion and learning here from -the earliest times, Pembroke College having for centuries previously -existed as _Broadgates_, or, more anciently still, _Segrym’s_ Hall. - -Wood calls this Hall “that venerable piece of antiquity.” He believes -that St. Frideswyde’s Priory had here a distinguished mansion, from -which the canons received an immemorial quit rent, and that here their -novices were instructed. In Domesday it is called Segrim’s Mansions, -a family of that name then and for generations afterward holding it -from the priory in demesne, with obligation to repair the city wall. -But in the 38th of Henry III. Richard Segrym, by a charter of quit -claim, surrenders for ever to God and the Church of St. Frideswyde, -“that great messuage which is situated in the corner of the churchyard -of St. Aldate’s,” the canons agreeing to receive him into their family -fraternity, and after his death to find a chaplain canon to celebrate -service yearly for his soul, the souls of his father and mother, and -the soul of Christiana Pady. - -From a very early date this house was occupied by clerks, studying the -Civil and Canon Law. It is described as a “nursery of learning,” and -“the most ancient of all Halls.” It retained the name Segrym (sometimes -Segreve) Hall till the accession of Henry VI., when, a large entrance -being made,[317] it came thenceforth to be called Broadgates Hall, -though there were in Oxford several other houses of this name. It was -the most distinguished of a number of hostels occupied by legists, and -clustered round St. Aldate’s Church, then a centre of the study of -Civil Law, which had come into vogue in the twelfth century. A chamber -built over the south aisle (Docklington’s aisle) of that church was -used as a Civil Law School and also as a law library, the books being -kept in chests, but afterwards chained. Such a library of chained -books still exists over one of the aisles of Wimborne Minster. The -aisle below was used by the students before and after the Reformation. -The “Chapel in St. Eldad’s” (Hutten[318] tells us) “is peculier and -propper to Broadgates, where they daily meete for the celebration of -Divine Service.” The fine monument of John Noble, LL.B., Principal of -Broadgates, was formerly in this aisle. - -The importance of the Halls dates from 1420, when unattached students -were abolished, and every scholar or scholar’s servant was obliged -to dwell in a hall governed by a responsible principal. After the -great fire of 1190 they were built of stone. They contained a common -room for meals, a kitchen, and a few bedrooms, each scholar paying -7_s._ 6_d._ or 13_s._ 4_d._ a year for rent. Every undergraduate was -bound to attend lectures. Discipline however was not very strict. One -summer’s night in 1520, an ever-recurring dispute happening between the -University and the city respecting the authority to patrol the streets, -certain scholars of Broadgates had an encounter with the town watch, in -which one watchman was killed and one severely hurt. The delinquents -fleeing were banished by the University, but allowed after a few months -to return on condition of paying a fine of 6_s._ 8_d._, contributing -1_s._ 8_d._ to repair the staff of the inferior bedell of Arts, and -having three masses said for the good estate of the Regent Masters and -the soul of the slain man. - -Broadgates Hall becoming a place of importance, and being obliged -to extend its limits, acquired a tenement to the east belonging -to Abingdon Abbey, the monks of which owned also a moiety of St. -Aldate’s Church, the other moiety having passed to St. Frideswyde’s, -according to a curious story related by Wood.[319] A little further -east still was a tenement which the Principal of Broadgates rented -from New College (_temp._ Henry VII.) for 6_s._ 8_d._ In 1566 Nicholas -Robinson[320] mentions Broadgates among the eight leading Halls, and -as especially given up to the study of Civil Law. In 1609 Nicholas -Fitzherbert[321] says it was a resort of young men of rank and wealth. -In 1612 it had 46 graduate members, 62 scholars and commoners, 22 -servitors and domestics, in all 131 members, being exceeded in numbers -by only five Colleges and one Hall, viz. Christ Church, 240; Magdalen, -246; Brasenose, 227; Queen’s, 267; Exeter, 206; Magdalen Hall, 161. A -century later Pembroke had only between 50 and 60 residents, and in the -preceding century, when Oxford had been for a while almost empty, the -numbers must have been few. The zeal of the reforming Visitors in 1550 -had left the chamber above Docklington’s aisle four naked walls. “The -ancient libraries were by their appointment rifled. Many MSS., guilty -of no other superstition than red letters in the front or titles were -condemned to the fire … such books wherein appeared angles [angels] -were thought sufficient to be destroyed because accounted Papish, or -diabolical, or both.” We read of two noble libraries being sold for -40_s._ for waste paper. - -Henry VIII., in 1546, annexed Broadgates, together with the housing of -Abingdon to the new College established by Wolsey under a Papal bull -on the site and out of the revenues of St. Frideswyde’s--successively -Cardinal College, King Henry VIII.’s College, and Christ Church. - -Broadgates Hall then had filled no inconsiderable part as a place of -learning when it became Pembroke College. The history of the foundation -of Pembroke is interesting. Thomas Tesdale, or Tisdall (descended -from the Tisdalls of Tisdall in the north of England), was a clothier -to Queen Elizabeth’s army, and afterwards attended the Court. Having -settled at Abingdon as a maltster he there filled the posts of Bailiff, -principal Burgess and Mayor. Finally he removed to Glympton, Oxon, -where trading in wool, tillage, and grazing he attained to a very -great estate, of which he made charitable and pious use, his house -never being shut against the poor. He maintained a weekly lecture -at Glympton, and endowed Christ’s Hospital in Abingdon. The tablet -placed in Glympton Church to his wife Maud records the many parishes -where “she lovingly annointed Christ Jesus in his poore members.” A -fortnight before Tesdale’s decease in 1610, he made a will bequeathing -the large sum of £5000 to purchase lands, etc., for maintaining seven -Fellows and six Scholars to be elected from the free Grammar School in -Abingdon into any College in Oxford. This foundation Abbot, Archbishop -of Canterbury, sometime Fellow of Balliol (his brother Robert at this -time being Master), was anxious to secure for that Society; and the -Mayor and burgesses of Abingdon falling in with the plan a provisional -agreement was signed, on the strength of which Balliol College bought, -with £300 of Tesdale’s money, the building called Cæsar’s Lodgings, for -the reception of Tesdale’s new Fellows and scholars, and they for a -time were housed there. - -Meanwhile, however, a second benefaction to Abingdon turned the -thoughts of the citizens in a more ambitious direction. Richard -Wightwick, B.D.--descended from a Staffordshire family, formerly of -Balliol, and afterward Rector of East Ilsley, Berks, where he rebuilt -the church tower and gave the clock and tenor bell--agreed, twelve -or thirteen years after Tesdale’s death, to augment the Tesdale -foundation so as to support in all ten Fellows and ten Scholars. For -this purpose he gave lands, bearing however a 499 years’ lease (not -yet expired), the rents of which amounted at that time to £100 a year. -Thereupon, the Mayor, bailiffs, and burgesses of Abingdon, abandoning -the previous scheme, desired the foundation of a separate and -independent College, for which purpose no place seemed more suitable -than Broadgates Hall. An Act of Parliament having been obtained, they -presented a petition to the Crown, in reply to which King James I. by -Letters Patents dated June 29th, 1624, constituted the said Hall of -Broadgates to be “one perpetual College of divinity, civil and canon -law, arts, medicine and other sciences; to consist of one master or -governour, ten fellows, ten scholars, or more or fewer, to be known -by the name of ‘the Master, Fellows, and Scholars of the College of -Pembroke in the University of Oxford, of the foundation of King James, -at the cost and charges of Thomas Tesdale and Richard Wightwicke.’” -The better, we are told, to strengthen the new foundation and make it -immovable, they had made the Earl of Pembroke, then Chancellor of the -University, the Godfather, and King James the Founder of it, “allowing -Tesdale and Wightwick only the privileges of foster-fathers.” James -liked to play the part of founder to learned institutions, and the Earl -of Pembroke was a poet and patron of letters--“Maecenas nobilissimus” -Sir T. Browne calls him. In his honour the Chancellor was always to -be, and is still, the Visitor of the College. Moreover, as a Hall -Broadgates had had the Chancellor for Visitor. Wood says that “had -not that noble lord died suddenly soon after, this College might have -received more than a bare name from him.” - -On August 5th, 1624, Browne, as senior commoner of Broadgates, now -Pembroke, delivered one of four Latin orations in the common hall. The -new foundation was described as a Phœnix springing out of the rubble -of an ancient Hall, and the right noble Visitor, it was foreseen, -would create a truly marble structure out of an edifice of brick. Dr. -Clayton, Regius Professor of Medicine, last Principal of Broadgates and -first Master of Pembroke, spoke the concluding oration of the four. -The Letters Patents were then read, as well as a license of mortmain, -enabling the Society to hold revenues to the amount of £700 a year. -The ceremony was witnessed by a distinguished assembly, including the -Vice-Chancellor and Proctors, many Masters of Arts, a large company -of the nobility and gentry of the neighbourhood, and the Mayor, -Recorder, and burgesses of Abingdon. Indeed, great and wide interest -seems to have been taken in this youngest foundation, carrying on as -it did the life of a very ancient and not unfamous place of academic -learning. The students of Broadgates were now the members of Pembroke, -and the speeches on the day of the inauguration of the College still -affectionately style them “Lateportenses.” A commission issued from -the Crown to the Lord Primate, the Visitor, the Vice-Chancellor, the -Master, the Recorder of Abingdon, Richard Wightwick, and Sir Eubule -Thelwall, to make statutes for the good government of the House. The -statutes provided that all the Fellows and scholars should proceed to -the degree of B.D. and seek Holy Orders. Some were to be of founders’ -kin, but, with this reservation, the double foundation was to be -entirely for the benefit of Abingdon. These provisions have been for -the most part repealed by later statutes. But the tutorial Fellows are -still bound to celibacy. - -Further additions were soon made to the original foundation. In 1636 -King Charles I., who in that year visited Oxford “with no applause,” -gave the College the patronage[322] of St. Aldate’s, which had been -seized by the Crown on the dissolution of the religious houses. With -a view to raising the state of ecclesiastical learning in the Channel -Islands, King Charles further founded a Fellowship, as also at Jesus -College and Exeter, to be held by a native of Guernsey or Jersey. -Bishop Morley, in the next reign, bestowed five exhibitions for Channel -islanders. A principal benefactor to this College was Sir J. Benet, -Lord Ossulstone. In 1714 Queen Anne annexed a prebend at Gloucester to -the Mastership. The Master, under the latest statutes, must be a person -capable in law of holding this stall. Other considerable benefactions -have from time to time been bestowed. - -The new foundation, however, was not disposed to forego any portion of -what it could claim. Savage, Master of Balliol, whose “Balliofergus” -(1668) contains the account of the opening ceremony called “Natalitia -Collegii Pembrochiani,” 1624, complains with pardonable resentment: -“This rejeton had no sooner taken root than the Master and his company -called the Master and Society of our Colledge into Chancery for the -restitution of the aforesaid £300” (the £300, viz. of Tesdale’s money -with which Cæsar’s Lodgings had been purchased). Wood says: “The -matter came before George [Abbot] Archbishop of Canterbury, sometime -of Balliol College, who, knowing very well that the Society was not -able at that time to repay the said sum, bade the fellows go home, -be obedient to their Governour, and JEHOVAH JIREH, _i. e._ GOD shall -provide for them. Whereupon he paid £50 of the said £300 presently, and -for the other £250 the College gave bond to be paid yearly by several -sums till the full was satisfied. The which sums as they grew due did -the Lord Archbishop pay.” Abbot seems to have allowed the agreement -between the Mayor and burgesses of Abingdon and Balliol. Yet his -attitude towards Pembroke, in whose foundation he was concerned, was -one of marked benevolence. It is to be noted that Tesdale’s brass in -Glympton Church, put up between his death and the new turn of affairs -brought about by Wightwick’s benefaction, describes him as “liberally -beneficial to Balliol Colledge in Oxford.” He is represented standing -on an ale-cask, in allusion to his trade as maltster. The alabaster -monument to Tesdale and Maud his wife was repaired in 1704, as a Latin -inscription shows, by the Master and Fellows of Pembroke. - -Part of the founders’ money was laid out in building. Few Colleges -stand within a more natural boundary of their own than Pembroke, and -yet that boundary has only been completed within the last two years, -and the College itself is an almost accidental agglomeration of ancient -tenements. The south side stands directly on the city wall from South -Gate to Little Gate, looking down on a lane for a long time past called -Brewer’s Street, but formerly Slaughter Lane, or Slaying Well Lane, -King Street, and also Lumbard[323] Lane. The western boundary of the -College is Littlegate Street, the eastern St. Aldate’s Street (formerly -Fish Street), the northern Beef Lane and S. Aldate’s Church, though the -College owns some interesting old houses on the south side of Pembroke -Street, formerly Crow Street and Pennyfarthing[324] Street. At the -time of the transformation of Broadgates Hall into Pembroke College, -the “Almshouses” opposite Christ Church Gate were an appendage to -Christ Church. Then came the vacant strip of ground called “Hamel,” -running north and south. Next on the west stood New College Chambers -and Abingdon Buildings, which passed with Broadgates into Pembroke. -Beckyngton, Bishop of Bath and Wells, was once Principal here. Further -west still stood Broadgates Hall, the sole part of which still -remaining is the refectory, now the library. As depicted in the large -Agas (1578) it seems to have been an irregular cluster of buildings -(mostly rented), of which the largest was a double block called -Cambye’s, afterwards Summaster’s, Lodgings (vulgarly Veale Hall). This -in 1626 was altered for the new Master’s Lodgings, but in 1695 it was -replaced by a six-gabled freestone pile, the outside of which was -remodelled with the rest of the frontage in 1829, a storey being added -later by Dr. Jeune, afterwards Bishop of Peterborough. Loggan’s print -shows the old building in 1675, and Burghersh gives its appearance in -1700, as rebuilt by Bishop Hall. - -Broadgates Hall (except the refectory), together with Abingdon -Buildings and New College Chambers, gave place, when Pembroke College -had been founded, to the present _Old Quadrangle_, of which the south -and west sides and a portion of the east side were erected in 1624, -the remainder of the east side in 1670. Three years later the original -north frontage, which had been merely repaired in 1624, was half pulled -down and replaced by “a fair fabrick of freestone.” The rest of the -north front as far as the Common Gate was rebuilt by Michaelmas 1691, -the _Gate Tower_ in 1694, Sir John Benet supplying most of the cost. -This tower of 1694, the last part of the frontage to be built, was more -classical than the remainder. The tower shown in Loggan’s print (1675) -in the _centre_ of the front can never have existed. Probably it was -projected only. A storey was added in 1829, when the exterior of the -College was remodelled in the Gothic revival manner of George IV. The -interior of the quadrangle, though less altered than the outside, has -lost much of its character by being refaced with inferior stone, and -by the substitution of sashes for the quarried lights. Some changes -were made in the battlements and chimneys, and in the upper face of the -tower by Mr. Bodley in 1879. - -The history of the present _New Quadrangle_ is as follows: West of the -present Master’s lodging stood a number of ancient halls for legists, -viz. Minote, Durham (later St. Michael’s) and St. James’ (these two -in one) and Beef Halls. The last gives its name to Beef Lane. Dunstan -Hall, on the town wall, was (_temp._ Charles I.) pulled down, and -the whole space between the city wall and the “_Back Lodgings_,” as -the halls fringing Beef Lane were called, was divided into three -enclosures. That furthest to the west became a garden for the Fellows, -having a bowling alley, clipt walks and arbours,[325] and a curious -dial. The middle enclosure was the Master’s garden, and here were shady -bowers and a ball court. That nearest the College was a common garden; -but when the chapel was built in 1728 the pleasant borders probably got -trampled, and grass and trees were replaced by gravel. Such was, with -little alteration, the aspect of the College till 1844. Two woodcuts -in _Ingram_ (1837) show the picturesque old gabled Back Lodgings -still standing. But in 1844 Dr. Jeune took in hand the erection of -new buildings. The new hall and kitchens occupy the western side, and -the Fellows’ and undergraduates’ rooms the entire north side of the -_Inner Quadrangle_ thus formed, a large plat of grass filling the -central space, while the chapel and a tiny strip of private garden upon -the town wall form the south side. With the irregular range of old -buildings on the east, and especially when the luxuriant creepers dress -the walls with green and crimson, this is a very pleasing court, though -a visitor looking in casually through the outer gateway of the College -might hardly suspect its existence. Mr. Hayward of Exeter, nephew and -pupil of Sir C. Barry, was the architect. The _Hall_, built in 1848, -is a much better example of the Gothic revival than a good many other -Oxford edifices, and the dark timbered roof is exceedingly handsome. -There is the usual large oriel on the daïs, a minstrels’ gallery, and -a great baronial fireplace, where huge blocks of fuel burn. As in the -ancient halls, the twin doors are faced by the buttery hatches, and the -kitchen is below. - -The time-honoured hall, much the oldest part of the College, and once -the refectory of Broadgates (the kitchen was in the S.W. corner of -the Old Quadrangle) was now made the College _Library_. The long room -over Docklington’s aisle in St. Aldate’s was on the foundation of -Pembroke repaired at Dr. Clayton’s expense, and used once more for the -reception of books presented by various donors, though Wood says that -for some years before the Great Rebellion it was partly employed for -chambers. The books certainly were at first few. Francis Rous, one of -Cromwell’s “lords” and Speaker of the Little Parliament, who founded an -Exhibition, “did intend to give his whole Study, but being dissuaded -to the contrary gave only his own works and some few others.” But in -1709 Bishop Hall, Master of Pembroke, bequeathed his collection of -books to the College, and a room was built over the hall to be the -College library. When the hall became the library in 1848 this room, -Gothicized, was converted to a lecture-room. From 1709 the “chamber in -St. Aldate’s” was used no more, and this extremely ancient Civil Law -School and picturesque feature of the church has now unhappily been -demolished. A Nuremburg Chronicle among Dr. Hall’s books is inscribed -by Whitgift’s hand, and a volume of scholia on Aristotle has the -autograph, “Is. Casaubonus.” Here also are Johnson’s deeply pathetic -_Prayers and Meditations_, in his own writing. - -The Pembroke library has recently been fortunate enough to acquire -by gift from a lady to whom they were bequeathed[326] the unique -collection of Aristotelian and other works made by the late Professor -Chandler, Fellow of the College, and galleries were added last year -(1890). The transverse portion of the room, which is shaped like -the letter T, was built in 1620 by Dr. Clayton, four years before -Broadgates Hall became Pembroke College. A book of contributors (headed -“Auspice Christo”) is extant, and has the signatures of Pym and of -“Margaret Washington of Northants,” kinswoman of the famous Virginian. - -In 1824, on the occasion of the “Bicentenary” of the College, when -Latin speeches were delivered, the windows were enlarged and filled -with glass by Eginton, and the blazoned cornice added at a cost of -£2000. But the room is the same one in which Johnson (whose bust by -Bacon is here) dined and abused the “coll,” or small beer, which he -found muddy and uninspiring to Latin themes-- - - “Carmina vis nostri scribant meliora poetae? - Ingenium jubeas purior haustus alat.” - -Whitfield carried about the liquor in leathern jacks here as he had -done in his mother’s inn at Gloucester. In this room they attended -lectures. Every Nov. 5th there were speeches in the hall. “Johnson told -me that when he made his first declamation he wrote over but one copy -and that coarsely; and having given it into the hand of the tutor who -stood to receive it as he passed was obliged to begin by chance and -continue on how he could, for he had got but little of it by heart; so -fairly trusting to his present powers for immediate supply he finished -by adding astonishment to the applause of all who knew how little was -owing to study” (Piozzi). We read of “a great Gaudy in the College, -when the Master dined in public and the juniors (by an ancient custom -they were obliged to observe) went round the fire in the hall.” Johnson -told Warton, “In these halls the fireplace was anciently always in -the middle of the room till the Whigs removed it on one side.” At -dinner till lately the signal for grace was given by three blows with -two wooden trenchers, such as were used for bread and cheese till -1848. Hearne laments, “when laudable old customs alter, ’tis a sign -learning dwindles.” There were four “College dinners” annually, one -of which was an Oyster Feast.[327] The Manciple’s slate still hangs -in this room. An undergraduates’ library has lately been established -“between quads.” Where, by the bye, is Lobo’s _Voyage to Abyssinia_ -(the original of _Rasselas_) which Johnson borrowed from the Pembroke -library? - -It has already been said that the students of Broadgates used -Docklington’s aisle for divine service, and the aisle was rented for -this purpose by Pembroke College. The pulpit and Master’s pew are now -at Stanton St. John’s. The present College chapel dates from 1728, -the year of Johnson’s matriculation. It was consecrated July 10th, -1732, by Bishop Potter of Oxford, a sermon on religious vows and -dedications being preached by “that fine Jacobite fellow” (as Johnson -calls him), Dr. Matthew Panting, then Master, from Gen. xxviii. 20-22. -Hearne styles him “an honest gent,” and says: “He had to preach the -sermon at St. Mary’s on the day on which George Duke and Elector of -Brunswick usurped the English throne; but his sermon took no notice, -at most very little, of the Duke of Brunswick.” Bartholomew Tipping, -Esq., whose arms are on the screen, contributed very largely towards -building the chapel. It was then “a neat Ionic structure,” plain -and unpretending, but well proportioned and pleasing enough. The -picture in the altar-piece was given at a later date by the Ven. -Joseph Plymley (or Corbett), a gentleman commoner. It is a copy of -our Lord’s figure in Rubens’ painting at Antwerp, “Christ urging -St. Theresa to succour a soul in Purgatory.” In 1884 the chapel was -elaborately embellished and enriched at an expense of nearly £3000, -so as to present one of the most beautiful interiors in Oxford. The -work was executed by Mr. C. E. Kempe, M.A., a member of the College. -The windows, in the Renaissance manner, are particularly fine. A -quantity of silver and silver-gilt altar plate was presented at the -same time. The work is not yet finished, and a design for an organ -remains on paper. It is worth recording that until twenty-seven years -since the Eucharist was administered here, as at the Cathedral and St. -Mary’s, to the communicants kneeling in their places. Johnson must, -as an undergraduate, have attended St. Aldate’s (where the College -worshipped once again for several terms during the recent decoration of -the chapel); but when in later years he visited Oxford, people flocked -to Pembroke chapel[328] to gaze at the “great Cham of literature,” -humblest of worshippers, tenderest and most loyal of Pembroke’s sons. - -Dean Burgon connects a bit of old Pembroke with Johnson. The summer -common room behind the present hall was, before its demolition, the -only one left in Oxford, except that at Merton. He writes (1855): -“This agreeable and picturesque apartment was in constant use within -the memory of the present Master; but, while I write, it is in a state -of considerable decadence. The old chairs are drawn up against the -panelled walls; on the small circular tables the stains produced by -hot beverages are very plainly to be distinguished: only the guests -are wanting, with their pipes and ale--their wigs and buckles--their -byegone manners and forgotten topics of discourse. It must have been -hither that Dr. Adams, Master of Pembroke conducted Dr. Johnson and -his biographer in 1776, when the former after a rêverie of meditation -exclaimed: ‘Ay, here I used to play at draughts with Phil Jones and -Fludyer. Jones loved beer, and did not get very forward in the Church. -Fludyer turned out a scoundrel, a Whig, and said he was ashamed of -having been bred at Oxford.’” The old brazier, which Mr. Lang surmises -Whitfield may have blacked, is, I believe, in existence. - -The most important modern addition to the College is the Wolsey -Almshouse, purchased in 1888 from Christ Church for £10,000, by the -help of money bequeathed by the Rev. C. Cleoburey. This is part of -“Segrym’s houses,” held of St. Frideswyde’s Priory, and converted after -the Conquest into hostels “for people of a religious and scholastick -conversation.” “With the decay of learning they came to be the -possession of servants and retainers to the said priory.” They were -occupied by Jas. Proctor when Wolsey converted them into a hospital; -later, Henry VIII. settled in them twenty-four almsmen, old soldiers, -with a yearly allowance of £6 each. Not long ago the bedesmen were -sent to their homes with a pension, and the building became the -Christ Church Treasurer’s lodging till it was heroically purchased by -Pembroke, which thus completed her “scientific frontier.” There is a -fine timber roof here, said to have been brought from Osney Abbey. The -building has been a good deal altered. Skelton (1823) shows the south -part of it in ruins. - -The external history of Pembroke since its foundation in 1624 has -been comparatively uneventful. When King Charles was besieged in -Oxford in 1642, like other Colleges it armed a company to defend -the city. Twice the loyal Colleges had given their cups and flagons -for their Sovereign’s necessities. Pembroke keeps the King’s letter -of acknowledgment, with his signature. When the Parliamentary -Commissioners visited Oxford in 1647, they ejected the then Master of -Pembroke, who had received them with these words: “I have seen your -commission and examined it. … I cannot with a safe conscience submit -to it, nor without breach of oath made to my Sovereign, and breach of -oaths made to the University, and breach of oaths made to my College: -et sic habetis animi mei sententiam,--Henry Wightwicke.” Henry Langley, -an intruded Canon of Christ Church, and “one of six Ministers appointed -by Parliament to preach at St. Mary’s and elsewhere in Oxon to draw off -the Scholars from their orthodox principles,” was put in Wightwick’s -room, but removed in 1660. In 1650 “Honest Will Collier,” a Pembrokian, -heads a plot to seize the Cromwellian garrison, and is “strangely -tortured,” but his life spared. - -The College pictures include a splendid Reynolds of Johnson,[329] -given by Mr. A. Spottiswoode. Two interesting relics of Johnson are -to be seen--the small deal desk on which he wrote the _Dictionary_, -and his china teapot. It holds two quarts, for Johnson once drank -five-and-twenty cups at a sitting. He called himself “a hardened and -shameless tea-drinker,” who “with tea amuses the evenings, with -tea solaces the midnights, and with tea welcomes the mornings.” Peg -Woffington made it for him “as red as blood.” - -Pembroke since the seventeenth century has been a small College, though -it has a large foundation of scholars. It has not been specially noted -as either a “rich man’s” or a “poor man’s” College, and while winning -at least its fair share of distinction in the schools, it has been -known perhaps chiefly as a compact, pleasant, and not uncomfortable -Society, whose Promus no longer serves “muddy” beer, and whose Coquus -no Latin verses satirize. There is a handsome show of plate. It -includes several silver “tumblers” or “tuns,” which when placed on -their side tumble upright again, and a large hammered tankard (lately -presented) with the “Britannia” mark, and made after the ancient manner -with pegs between its thirteen pints to measure the draught to be -taken. The oldest inscribed piece of plate is dated 1653. Pembroke has -been usually a rowing College. The Eight was Head of the River in 1872; -the Torpid in 1877, 1878, and 1879, the Eight then being second. The -“Christ Church Fours” are rowed every year for a challenge goblet given -by the Christ Church Club in gratitude for an eight lent by Pembroke -in a time of need. The racing colours are cherry and white, with the -red rose for badge of the Eight and the thistle of the Torpid.[330] -The “Junior Common Room” is the oldest of undergraduate wine clubs. -There is a flourishing and old-established literary club called the -“Johnson,” and there is of course a Debating and a Musical Society. -The Master, Fellows, and Scholars of Pembroke are patrons of eight -benefices. College meetings are called Conventions. - -A few names may be cited from the roll of (Broadgates and) Pembroke -worthies-- - -_Edmund Bonner_, “Scholar enough and tyrant too much” (Fuller), -entered Broadgates in 1512. In 1519 he became Bachelor of Canon and -Civil Law; D.C.L. 1535. He was successively Bishop of Hereford and -of London, but was deprived and imprisoned under Edward VI. Having -been restored by Mary, on Elizabeth’s accession he refused the oath -of the Supremacy, and was committed to the Marshalsea, where he -died September 5th, 1569. _Thomas Yonge_, Archbishop of York, 1560. -_John Moore_, Archbishop of Canterbury, 1783, began as a servitor at -Pembroke. The Duke of Marlborough had then a house in Oxford, and -walking with Dr. Adams one day in the street, asked him to recommend -a governor for his son, Lord Blandford. Dr. Adams in reply pointed to -the slight figure of a lad walking just in front, and said, “That is -the person I recommend.” The Duke afterwards brought Moore’s merits -under the notice of the King, who placed the Prince of Wales under his -care, which led to his ecclesiastical elevation. _William Newcome_, -Archbishop of Armagh, 1795. The primatial sees of Canterbury, York, and -Armagh have thus each been filled from Broadgates or Pembroke. _John -Heywoode_, “the Epigrammatist,” one of the earliest English dramatic -writers. While attached to the Court of Henry VIII. he wrote those six -comedies which are among the first innovations upon the mysteries and -miracle-plays of the middle age, and which laid the foundation of the -secular comedy in this country. His _Interludes_, in which the clergy -are satirized, are earlier than 1521. Yet he was favoured by Mary -Tudor, and was also the friend of Sir Thomas More. _George Peele_, -dramatist. _Charles Fitzjeffrey_, 1572, “the poet of Broadgates Hall” -(Wood). _David Baker_, entered 1590, a Benedictine monk, historian, -and mystical writer, author of the _Chronicle_. _Francis Beaumont_, -the poet, entered February 4th, 1596, as “Baronis filius æt. 12.” His -father dying April 21st, 1598, he left without a degree. His elder -brother, _Sir John Beaumont_, entered Broadgates the same day. He -was a Puritan in religion, but fought on the Cavalier side. _William -Camden_, the antiquary, called “the Strabo of England,” entered 1567, -aged sixteen; Clarencieux King of Arms; Head-master of Westminster. He -died 1623. The Latin grace composed by Camden to be said after meat -in Broadgates Hall is still in use at Pembroke. In 1599 entered _John -Pym_, the politician, aged fifteen. Among the contributors to the -enlargement of the Hall in 1620 his signature appears, “Johannes pym -de Brimont in com. Somerset quondam Aulae Lateportensis Commensalis. -44/. Jo. Pym.” _Sir Thomas Browne_, author of that delightful -book _Religio Medici_, the quaint thought of which inspired Elia. -He entered as Fellow Commoner in 1623. His body lies in St. Peter -Mancroft, Norwich. When it was disentombed in 1840 the fine auburn -hair had not lost its freshness. _Matthew Turner_, one of the first -Fellows, who wrote all his sermons in Greek. It will be remembered -that, not many years before, Queen Elizabeth had received an address -in Oxford, and _replied_ to it, in this learned tongue, and that in -the period of Puritan ascendancy (1648-1659) the disputations in the -schools for M.A. were often in Greek. Other worthies of this House -are Cardinal _Repyngdon_, the Wycliffist; _John Storie_, whose career -closed at Tyburn; _Thomas Randolph_, constantly employed by Elizabeth -on important embassies; _Timothy Hall_, one of the few London clergy -who read James II.’s Declaration. He was made Bishop of Oxford, but in -his palace found himself alone, hated, and shunned; _Carew_, Earl of -Totnes; _Peter Smart_, Puritan poet, Cosin’s assailant; Chief Justice -_Dyer_; Lord Chancellor _Harcourt_; _Collier_, the metaphysician; -_Southern_, the Restoration dramatist; _Durel_, the Biblical critic; -_Henderson_, “the Irish Creichton”; _Davies Gilbert_, President of -the Royal Society; _Richard Valpy_; _John Lemprière_; _Thomas Stock_, -co-founder of the Sunday School system. - -In 1694, Prideaux (whom Aldrich sets down as “muddy-headed”) calls -Pembroke “the fittest colledge in the town for brutes.” But a Mr. -Lapthorne, twenty years later, gives a different picture of it. “I -have placed my son in Pembroke Colledge. The house, though it bee -but a little one, yet is reputed to be one of the best for sobriety -and order.” It is not till the Georgian time, however, that we -get a distinct view of the inner life of Pembroke--the time when -Shenstone, Blackstone, Graves, Hawkins, Whitfield, and--towering above -all--Johnson, were contemporary or nearly contemporary here. - -_Samuel Johnson_ entered as a Commoner October 31st, 1728, aged -nineteen. Old Michael Johnson anxiously introduced him to Mr. Jorden, -his tutor. “He seemed very full of the merits of his son, and told the -company he was a good scholar and a poet, and wrote Latin verses. His -figure and manner appeared strange to them; but he behaved modestly, -and sate silent, till, upon something which occurred in the course -of conversation, he struck in and quoted Macrobius.” Johnson told -Boswell that Jorden was “a very worthy man, but a heavy man.” He -told Mrs. Thrale that “when he was first entered at the University -he passed a morning, in compliance with the customs of the place, at -his tutor’s chamber; but, finding him no scholar, went no more. In -about ten days after, meeting Mr. Jorden in the street, he offered to -pass without saluting him; but the tutor stopped and enquired, not -roughly neither, what he had been doing? ‘Sliding on the ice,’ was -the reply; and so turned away with disdain. He laughed very heartily -at the recollection of his own insolence, and said they endured it -from him with a gentleness that whenever he thought of it astonished -himself.” Once, being fined for non-attendance, he rudely retorted, -“Sir, you have sconced me twopence for a lecture not worth a penny.” -Dr. Adams, however, told Boswell that Johnson attended his tutor’s -lectures and those given in the Hall very regularly. Jorden quite won -his heart. “That creature would defend his pupils to the last; no young -lad under his care should suffer for committing slight irregularities, -while he had breath to defend or power to protect them. If I had sons -to send to College, Jorden should have been their tutor” (Piozzi). -Again, “Whenever a young man becomes Jorden’s pupil he becomes his -son.” Still, when Johnson’s intimate, Taylor, was about to join him at -Pembroke, he persuaded him to go to Christ Church, where the lectures -were excellent. In going to get Taylor’s lecture notes at second-hand, -Johnson saw that his ragged shoes were noticed by the Christ Church -men, and came no more. He was too proud to accept money, and, some -kind hand having placed a pair of new shoes at his door, Johnson, when -his short-sighted vision spied them, flung them passionately away. His -room was a very small one in the second storey over the gateway; it is -practically unaltered. - -“I have heard,” wrote Bishop Percy, “from some of his contemporaries, -that he was generally to be seen lounging at the College gate with a -circle of young students round him, whom he was entertaining with wit -and keeping from their studies, if not spiriting them up to rebellion -against the College discipline, which in his maturer years he so much -extolled. He would not let these idlers say ‘prodigious,’ or otherwise -misuse the English tongue.” “Even then, Sir, he was delicate in -language, and we all feared him.” So Edwards, an old fellow-collegian -of Johnson’s, told Boswell half a century later. Johnson, hearing -from Edwards that a gentleman had left his whole fortune to Pembroke, -discussed the ethics of legacies to Colleges. Edwards has given us -a saying we would not willingly lose: “You are a philosopher, Dr. -Johnson. I have tried too in my time to be a philosopher; but, I don’t -know how, cheerfulness was always breaking in.” Johnson remembered -drinking with Edwards at an alehouse near Pembroke-gate. Their meeting -again, after fifty years spent by both in London, Johnson accounted one -of the most curious incidents of his life. - -Dr. Adams told Boswell that Johnson while at Pembroke was caressed and -loved by all about him, was a gay and frolicsome fellow, and passed -there the happiest part of his life. “When I mentioned to him this -account he said, ‘Ah, sir, I was mad and violent. It was bitterness -which they mistook for frolick. I was miserably poor, and I thought to -fight my way by my literature and my wit; so I disregarded all power -and all authority.’” Bishop Percy told Boswell, “The pleasure he took -in vexing the tutors and fellows has been often mentioned. But I have -heard him say that the mild but judicious expostulations of this worthy -man [Dr. Adams, then a junior Fellow] whose virtue awed him and whose -learning he revered, made him really ashamed of himself: ‘though I -fear,’ said he, ‘I was too proud to own it.’” Johnson was transferred -from Jorden to Adams, who said to Boswell, “I was his nominal tutor, -but he was above my mark.” When Johnson heard this remark, his eyes -flashed with satisfaction. “That was liberal and noble,” he exclaimed. -Jorden once gave him for a Christmas exercise Pope’s “Messiah” to turn -into Latin verse, which the veteran saw and was pleased to commend -highly. - -Carlyle has drawn a fancy picture of the rough, seamy-faced, rawboned -servitor starving in view of the empty or locked buttery. Dr. Birkbeck -Hill has shown that though Johnson was poor, he lived like other men. -His batells came to about eight shillings a week. Even Mr. Leslie -Stephen introduces the usual talk about “servitors and sizars.” -Johnson was not a servitor. “It was the practice for a servitor, by -order of the Master, to go round to the rooms of the young men, and, -knocking[331] at the door, to enquire if they were within, and if no -answer was returned to report them absent. Johnson could not endure -this intrusion, and would frequently be silent when the utterance of a -word would have ensured him from censure, and … would join with others -of the young men in hunting, as they called it, the servitor who was -thus diligent in his duty; and this they did with the noise of pots and -candlesticks, singing to the tune of ‘Chevy Chase’ the words of that -old ballad-- - - ‘To drive the deer with hound and horn.’” - -Any one who has occupied the narrow tower staircase can imagine the -noise of Johnson’s ponderous form tumbling down it in hot pursuit. The -present balusters must be the same as those he clutched in his headlong -descents one hundred and sixty years ago. Amid this boisterousness he -read with deep attention Law’s racy and masculine book, the _Serious -Call_. - -Dr. Hill has examined exhaustively the difficult question of the length -of Johnson’s residence, and proved that the fourteen months, to which -the batell books testify, was the whole of his Oxford career. He was -absent for but one week in the Long Vacation of 1729. He ceased to -reside in December, 1729, and removed his name from the books October -8th, 1731, without taking his degree, his caution money (£7) cancelling -his undischarged batells. But, his contemporaries assure us, “he had -contracted a love and regard for Pembroke College, which he retained to -the last.” It has been thought that the College helped him pecuniarily. -He loved it none the less that it was reputed a Jacobitical place. -In his _Life of Sir T. Browne_ he speaks of “the zeal and gratitude -of those that love it.” Whenever he visited Oxford in after days he -would go and see his College before doing anything else. Warton was -his companion in 1754. Johnson was highly pleased to find all the -College servants of his time still remaining, particularly a very old -manciple, and to be recognized by them. But he was coldly received when -he waited on the Master, Dr. Radcliffe, who did not ask him to dinner, -and did not care to talk about the forthcoming Dictionary. However, -there was a cordial meeting with his old rival Meeke, now a Fellow. -At the classical lecture in hall Johnson had fretted under Meeke’s -superiority, he told Warton, and tried to sit out of earshot of his -construing. Besides Meeke, it seems, there was at this time only one -other resident Fellow. Boswell describes other visits, when Dr. Adams, -Johnson’s lifelong friend, was Master. He prided himself on being -accurately academic, and wore his gown ostentatiously. The following -letter from Hannah More to her sister is dated Oxford, June 13th, -1782:-- - -“Who do you think is my principal cicerone in Oxford? Only Dr. Johnson! -And we do so gallant it about! You cannot imagine with what delight he -showed me every part of his own College (Pembroke), nor how rejoiced -Henderson looked to make one of the party. Dr. Adams had contrived a -very pretty piece of gallantry. We spent the day and evening at his -house. After dinner Johnson begged to conduct me to see the College; -he would let no one show it me but himself. ‘This was my room; this -Shenstone’s.’ Then, after pointing out all the rooms of the poets -who had been of his College, ‘In short,’ said he, ‘we were a nest of -singing birds. Here we walked, there we played at cricket.’ He ran over -with pleasure the history of the juvenile days he passed there. When -we came into the common room we spied a fine large print of Johnson, -framed and hung up that very morning, with this motto, ‘And is not -Johnson ours, himself a host?’ under which stared you in the face, -‘From Miss More’s Sensibility.’ This little incident amused us; but -alas! Johnson looked very ill indeed; spiritless and wan. However he -made an effort to be cheerful, and I exerted myself to make him so.” - -A few months before his death, his ebbing strength beginning to return, -he had a wistful desire to see Oxford and Pembroke once again, and, -weary as he was with the journey, revived[332] in spirit as the coach -drew near the ancient city. He presented all his works to the College -library, and had thoughts of bequeathing his house at Lichfield to the -College, but he was reminded of the claims of some poor relatives. “He -took a pleasure,” Boswell says, “in boasting of the many eminent men -who had been educated at Pembroke.” - -_Shenstone_, the poet, entered Pembroke in 1732, after Johnson had -left. Burns says: “His divine Elegies do honour to our language, -our nation, and our species.” Johnson writes: “Here it appears he -found delight and advantage; for he continued his name in the book -ten years, though he took no degree. After the first four years he -put on the civilian’s gown.” _Hawkins_, Professor of Poetry. _Rev. -Richard Graves_, junior, admitted scholar, November, 1732--poet and -novelist. He was the author of the _Spiritual Quixote_, a satire on the -Methodists. He tells us: “Having brought with me the character of a -tolerably good Grecian, I was invited to a very sober little party, who -amused themselves in the evening with reading Greek and drinking water. -Here I continued six months, and we read over Theophrastus, Epictetus, -Phalaris’ Epistles, and such other Greek authors as are seldom read at -school. But I was at length seduced from this mortified symposium to a -very different party, a set of jolly, sprightly young fellows, most of -them West country lads, who drank ale, smoked tobacco, punned, and sang -bacchanalian catches the whole evening.… I own with shame that, being -then not seventeen, I was so far captivated with the social disposition -of these young people (many of whom were ingenuous lads and good -scholars), that I began to think them the only wise men. Some gentlemen -commoners, however, who considered the above-mentioned a very _low_ -company (chiefly on account of the liquor they drank), good-naturedly -invited me to their party; they treated me with port wine and arrack -punch; and now and then, when they had drunk so much as hardly to -distinguish wine from water, they would conclude with a bottle or -two of claret. They kept late hours, drank their favourite toasts on -their knees, and in short were what were then called ‘bucks of the -first head.’ … There was, besides, a sort of flying squadron of plain, -sensible, matter-of-fact men, confined to no club, but associating with -each party. They anxiously inquired after the news of the day and the -politics of the times. They had come to the University on their way to -the Temple, or to get a slight smattering of the sciences before they -settled in the country.” Graves breakfasts with Shenstone (who wore his -own hair), a Mr. Whistler being of the company. This was “a young man -of great delicacy of sentiment, but with such a dislike to languages -that he is unable to read the classics in the original, yet no one -formed a better judgment of them. He wrote, moreover, a great part of a -tragedy on the story of Dido.” In a later day we may surmise this young -gentleman of delicacy of sentiment would have written a Newdigate. The -three friends often met and discussed plays and poetry, Spectators or -Tatlers. - -_George Whitfield_ entered as a servitor, November, 1732. An old -schoolfellow, himself a Pembroke servitor, happened to visit -Whitfield’s mother, who kept a hostelry in Gloucester, and told her -how he had not only discharged his College expenses for the term, but -had received a penny. At this the good ale-wife cried out, “That will -do for my son. Will you go to Oxford, George?” “With all my heart,” he -replied. He tells us that at College he was solicited to join in excess -of riot with several who lay in the same room; but God gave him grace -to withstand them. His tutor was kind, but when he joined Wesley’s -small set he met with harshness from the Master, who frequently chid -him and even threatened to expel him. “I had no sooner received the -Sacrament publickly on a week-day at St. Mary’s, but I was set up as a -mark for all the polite students that knew me to shoot at. … I daily -underwent some contempt from the collegians. Some have thrown dirt at -me, and others took away their pay from me.” Johnson told Boswell that -he was at Pembroke with Whitfield, and “knew him before he began to -be better than other people” (smiling). But they cannot have been in -residence together, nor can Whitfield have been “chevied” by Johnson -to the accompaniment of candlestick and pan. - -To the pictures of Pembroke life supplied by Graves and Whitfield, Dr. -Birkbeck Hill adds a sketch of a gentleman commoner of this time. Mr. -Erasmus Philipps, of Picton Castle, (afterwards fifth baronet), entered -in 1720. He is a youth of fashion, but not, as he would probably be in -the present day, a dunce and a fool. He attends the races on Port Mead, -where the running of Lord Tracey’s mare Whimsey, the swiftest galloper -in England, brings to his mind the description in Job. He goes to see -a foot-race between tailors for geese, and another day to see a great -cock-match in Holywell between the Earl of Plymouth and the town cocks, -which beat his lordship. He attends the ball at the “Angel”--a guinea -touch--and gives a private ball in honour of the fair Miss Brigandine. -He writes an Essay on Friendship set him by his tutor, who the same -evening goes with the young man to Godstow by water with some others, -taking music and wine. Or he attends a poetical club at the “Tuns,” -with Mr. Tristram,[333] another of the Fellows, drinks Gallician wine -there, and is entertained with two masterly fables of Dr. Evans’ -composition. Pembrokians meet at the “Tuns” to motto, epigrammatize, -etc. Mr. Philipps has literary tastes and attends the Encaenia, not to -make a poor noise, but to criticize the Proctor’s oration. He presents -a curious book to the Bodleian, and Mr. Prior’s works in folio to the -Pembroke library. He cultivates the society of men of learning and -taste, among them an Arabic scholar from Damascus. “On leaving Pembroke -he presented one of the scholars with his key of the garden, for which -he had on entrance paid ten shillings, treated the whole College in the -Common Room, and then took up his Caution money (£10) from the bursar -and lodged it with the Master for the use of Pembroke College.” - -When Graves went to All Souls as Fellow (which many Pembroke students -of law did), his friend Blackstone went with him. _Sir William -Blackstone_, the great jurist, entered in 1738, aged fifteen. He is -buried at Wallingford. - -Westminster Abbey has received the ashes of at least four members of -this House, viz. Francis Beaumont and his brother Sir John, Pym the -parliamentarian, and Johnson the champion of authority. Pym’s body was -cast out at the Restoration. - - * * * * * - -_Nisi Dominus aedificaverit Domum in vanum laboraverunt qui aedificant -eam._ - - - - -XIX. - -WORCESTER COLLEGE. - -BY THE REV. C. H. O. DANIEL, M.A., FELLOW OF WORCESTER COLLEGE. - - -_Gloucester College_, 1283-1539. - -The beginnings of the history of Gloucester College anticipate by nine -years the establishment of Merton College upon its present site and -under statutes which had assumed their final shape, by three years -the code of rules drawn up by the University for the University Hall, -and by one year the date of the statutes of Balliol College, statutes -which preceded the establishment of students upon the present site of -that College. It was in 1283 that John Giffarde, Baron of Brimsfield, -on St. John the Evangelist’s day, being present in St. Peter’s Abbey -at Gloucester, founded Gloucester College, “extra muros Oxoniæ,” as -a house of study for thirteen monks of that abbey, appropriating for -their support the revenues of the church of Chipping Norton. This was -the first monastic College established in Oxford. It differed from the -Hall which not long after was built for the Benedictines of Durham, -in that, while Durham College admitted secular students, Gloucester -College was limited to monks of the Benedictine Order. It was not long -before the other great English Benedictine Houses, whose students -when sent to Oxford had hitherto been placed in scattered lodgings, -recognized the advantage of bringing them together under common -discipline and instruction and a common Head. They obtained permission -therefore of the Abbey of Gloucester to share with them their house at -Oxford, and to add to the existing buildings several lodgings, each -appropriated to the use of one or more of the Benedictine Houses. The -building made over in the first place by Giffarde had been originally -the mansion of Gilbert Clare earl of Gloucester, for whom it had the -advantage of being close to the Royal palace of Beaumont, in Magdalen -Parish. His arms were in Antony Wood’s day still to be seen “fairly -depicted in the window of the Common Hall.” It subsequently passed into -the hands of the Hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem, and was exempt -from Episcopal and archidiaconal jurisdiction “a tempore cujus memoria -non existit.” It was from the Hospitallers that Giffarde bought the -house which he made over to Gloucester Abbey. In 1290 or 1291, upon -the agreement to admit other Benedictine Houses to a joint use of the -College, the founder purchased four other tenements, and, obtaining a -license in mortmain from Edward I., conveyed the whole to the Prior and -monks. Thereupon was held at Abingdon a General Chapter of the Abbots -and Priors of the Order, at which provisions were made for regulating -the new buildings to be erected and for providing contributions towards -the expenses, while rules were drawn up for the conduct of the College. -All Benedictines of the Province of Canterbury were to have right -of admission to “our common House in Stockwell Street,” and all the -students were to have an equal vote in the election of the Prior. The -strife and canvassing which took place over these popular elections -in time arose to such a head as to create a scandal in the order, to -remedy which it was decreed by a General Chapter that the author of -any such disturbance should be punished by degradation and perpetual -excommunication. The monks themselves, differing in this respect from -the subsequent foundation of Durham College, were not permitted to -study or be conversant with secular students; they were bound to attend -divine service on solemn and festival days; to observe disputations -constantly in term-time; to have divinity disputations once a week, -and the presiding moderator was endowed with a salary of £10 per annum -out of the common stock of the Order, which provided also for the -expenses of their Exercises and Degrees in the matter of fees and -entertainments. It was the duty of the Prior to enforce all regulations -and to see that the monks preached often, as well in the Latin as in -the vulgar tongue. It was further jealously stipulated that in their -exercises they should “answer” under one of their own Order, a trace -of the struggle between the religious orders and the University which -arose to such a height in the case of the various orders of Friars. - -Few structures carry their history and their purpose upon their face in -a more obvious or more picturesque manner than do the still surviving -remains of the old Benedictine colony. Each settlement possessed a -lodging of its own “divided (though all for the most part adjoining -to each other) by particular roofs, partitions, and various forms of -structure, and known from each other, like so many colonies and tribes, -(though one at once inhabited by several abbies,) by arms and rebuses -that are depicted and cut in stone over each door.” These words of -Antony à Wood are a perfect description of the cottage-like row of -tenements which still form the south side of the present quadrangle, -and partially apply to the small southern quadrangle, though many of -the features have been in this case obliterated. But on the north side -all that now remains of what is represented in Loggan’s well-known -print is the ancient doorway of the College, surmounted by two shields, -(there used to be three, bearing respectively the arms of Gloucester, -Glastonbury and St. Alban’s,) and the adjoining buildings, which are -of the same character as the tenements on the south side. The first -lodgings on the north side were allotted, we are told, to the monks of -Abingdon: the next were built for the monks of Gloucester. These in -later days became the lodgings of the Principal of Gloucester Hall, -an arrangement followed in the position of the present lodgings of -the Provost of the College. On the five lodgings of the south side -one may see still in place the shields described by A. Wood. Over the -door at the S.W. corner is a shield bearing a mitre over a comb and a -tun, with the letter W (interpreted as the rebus of Walter Compton, or -else in reference to Winchcombe Abbey). Another shield bears three -cups surmounted by a ducal coronet. Between these is a small niche. -The chambers next in order were assigned by tradition to Westminster -Abbey; and the central lodgings of the five were “partly for Ramsey and -Winchcombe Abbies.” Over the doors of the easternmost lodgings again -are shields, the first bearing a “griffin sergreant,” the other a plain -cross. Another plain shield remains _in situ_ in the small quadrangle; -one has been removed and built into the garden wall of the present -kitchen. - -A. Wood gives a list of the abbies which sent their monks to Gloucester -College. These were Gloucester, Glastonbury, St. Alban’s, Tavistock, -Burton, Chertsey, Coventry, Evesham, Eynsham, St. Edmondsbury, -Winchcombe, Abbotsbury, Michelney, Malmesbury, Rochester, Norwich. It -may be presumed that other Houses of the Order made use of the place, -among those whose representatives were present at the Chapter held at -Salisbury the day after the interment of Queen Eleanor, 1291, when -the Prior for the time being, Henry de Helm, was invested with the -government of the College, and provision was made for the election of -his successor. - -We do not at this early date find any mention of Refectory or Chapel. -The parish church was, no doubt, as in other cases, frequented by the -student-monks for divine services, but they also had licence to have -a portable altar. It was not till 1420, in the prioralty of Thomas de -Ledbury, that John Whethamsted, Abbot of St. Alban’s, formerly Prior, -contributed largely to the erection of a chapel, which stood upon the -site of the present chapel. Its ruins are figured in Loggan’s sketch. -He built also a Library on the south side of the chapel, at right -angles to it, the five windows of which, giving upon Stockwell Street, -are also depicted in Loggan’s sketch. Upon this Library he bestowed -many books both of his own collection and of his own writing; and at -his instance Humphrey Duke of Gloucester, besides other benefactions, -gave many books to the Library. The benefits conferred by Whethamsted -were such that a Convocation of the Order styled him “chief benefactor -and second founder of the College.” One other name, a name of local -interest, we find associated with the place as its benefactor--that of -Sir Peter Besils, of Abingdon. Thus a century of dignified prosperity -was assured to the College, during which period it numbered among its -_alumni_ John Langden, Bishop of Rochester; Thomas Mylling, Abbot of -Westminster and afterwards Bishop of Hereford; Antony Richer, Abbot -of Eynsham, afterwards Bishop of Llandaff; Thomas Walsingham the -chronicler. - -The dissolution of the monasteries of course involved the suppression -of the Benedictine College; Whethamsted’s Chapel and Library were -reduced to a ruin; and the books “were partly lost and purchased, and -partly conveyed to some of the other College Libraries,” where Wood -professes to have seen them “still bearing their donor’s name.” - - -_Bishop of Oxford’s Palace_, 1542-1557(?). - -The College, its buildings and grounds, remained in the hands of the -Crown till the thirty-fourth year of Henry’s reign, when, upon his -founding the Bishoprick of Oxford, the seat of which was at Osney, -it was allotted to the Bishop for his palace, and was for a certain -time occupied by Bishop King, who had been the last Abbot of Osney. -On the transfer of the See within three years to the church of St. -Frideswyde, the endowments which had been attached to the Bishoprick -and temporarily resigned to the Crown were conveyed to the new -foundation, the intention of Henry VIII., who had died in the meantime, -being carried out by Edward VI. But there is no mention among the -endowments thus re-conveyed of Gloucester College, which remained in -the possession of the Crown until it was granted by Elizabeth, in the -second year of her reign, to William Doddington. He at once made it -over to the newly-founded College of St. John Baptist, for whom it was -purchased by the founder. The legend runs that Sir Thomas Whyte was -inclined for a while to Gloucester Hall as the site of his new College, -but that a dream directed him to the selection of St. Bernard’s College. - -The Bishop of Oxford in 1604 revived his claim to the Hall, maintaining -that the surrender to the Crown had not been acknowledged by Bishop -King, nor duly enrolled in Chancery, and to try his rights he “did -make an entry by night and by water, and did drive away the horses -depasturing on the land belonging to the said Hall.” He failed however -to make good his claim against St. John’s College. - - -_Gloucester Hall_, 1559-1714. - -Sir Thomas Whyte effected considerable repairs in his new purchase, and -converted it into a Hall with the name of the Principal and Scholars of -St. John Baptist’s Hall: the Principal was to be a Fellow of St. John’s -College, elected by that Society and admitted by the Chancellor of -the University. On St. John Baptist’s day, 1560, the first Principal, -William Stock, and one hundred Scholars took their first commons in -the old monks’ Refectory. It was in the September of this same year -that the body of Amy Robsart, Robert Dudley’s ill-fated wife, was -secretly brought from Cumnor to Gloucester College, and lay there -till the burial at St. Mary’s, “the great chamber where the mourners -did dine, and that where the gentlewomen did dine, and beneath the -stairs a great hall being all hung with black cloth, and garnished -with scutcheons.”[334] Before long the patronage of this Hall passed -with that of others into the hands of the Chancellor, this same Robert -Dudley, then become Earl of Leicester, so that the restriction to -Fellows of St. John’s College was no longer observed. - -There are but few notices of the Hall to be found in the Register of -St. John’s College. Under date 1567 there is entry of the lease of a -chamber, formerly the Library, to William Stocke, Principal of the -Hall. In 1573 it was ordered that at the election of a Principal to -succeed Mr. Stocke it be covenanted that Sir Geo. Peckham may quietly -enjoy his lodging there. And again in 1608 there is entered a grant of -six timber trees out of Bagley Wood towards building a chapel. This was -in the principalship of Dr. Hawley, in whose time it was that the old -Hall for a second time, if the legend of Sir Thomas Whyte be credited, -won the regard of an intending Founder; Nicholas Wadham selected it as -the site of his projected College, and his widow, Dorothy, sought to -carry out his intention, and purchase it. But the scheme went off; for -the Principal, Dr. Hawley, refused to resign his interest in the Hall, -except upon the Foundress naming him as the first Warden of her College. - -In Principal Hawley’s time it may be inferred that the Hall was -at a low ebb in point of numbers; but among its students was one -whose quaint, adventurous career had its fit commencement in those -picturesque ruins. Thomas Coryate the Odcombian--that strange amalgam -of shrewdness, buffoonery, learning, and adventure--became a member -of the Hall in 1596. He passed his life in wandering afoot--a pauper -pilgrim--through the East. He was so apt a linguist as to silence -“a laundry woman, a famous scold,” in her own Hindustani. From the -Court of the Great Mogul he dated epistles, which were the amusement -of the wits, and are now the treasures of the collector of literary -curiosities. These, and the “Crudities hastily gobbled up,” a record of -his earlier wanderings in Europe, will preserve his memory, when men of -more serious consequence have passed into oblivion. - -At this low ebb of the Hall’s chequered existence, it seems to have -been a common practice to let lodgings to persons not necessarily -connected with the Hall. We have already seen how Sir George Peckham -occupied a lodging in Principal Stocke’s time; the famous Thomas Allen -again in the reign of Elizabeth and James found a refuge here for many -years; and now Degory Whear, who had been, with Camden, a member of -Broadgates Hall, and then Fellow of Exeter, retiring with his wife to -Oxford upon his patron’s death, had rooms allotted to him in Gloucester -Hall. In 1622 he was, through Allen’s interest, appointed by Camden the -first Professor on his History Foundation, and retained this chair, -together with the Principalship of the Hall to which he was nominated -in 1626, until his death in 1647. Degory Whear, though the friend and -_protégé_ of so good antiquaries as Allen and Camden, finds amusingly -scant favour in the eyes of Antony Wood, who bestows upon him the faint -praise that “he was esteemed by some a learned and genteel man, and by -others a Calvinist. He left behind him a widow and children, who soon -after became poor, and whether the Females lived honestly, ’tis not for -me to dispute it.” - -The fame or vigour of Degory Whear, with the reputation of Thomas -Allen, revived the decaying fortunes of the Hall; for we are told -that “in his time there were 100 students: and some being persons of -quality, ten or twelve met in their doublets of cloth of gold and -silver.” Among other noticeable names Christopher Merritt, Fellow -of the Royal Society, was admitted in 1632, and Richard Lovelace -in 1634. At that date there were ninety-two students in the Hall -(Wood’s _Life_, ii. 246). Degory Whear not only filled his Hall with -students, but carried out many much-needed repairs of the buildings. -The chapel, for instance, to the erection of which we have seen that -St. John’s contributed six timber trees from Bagley Wood, was now by -his exertions completed; the Hall and other buildings were repaired; -books were purchased for the Library, plate for the Buttery. In a MS. -book preserved in the College Library are set forth the names of donors -to these objects between the years 1630 and 1640. Among the entries -are the following--“_Kenelmus Digby_ Eques auratus 2 li. _Johannes -Pym_ armiger 20s. _Rogerus Griffin_ civis Oxon. e Collegio pistorum -donavit 2 millia scandularum ad valorem 22 solid. _Johannes Rousæus_ -publicæ Bibliothecæ præfectus 1 li. 2s. _Samuel Fell_ S. Th. Doctor 5 -li. _Thomas Clayton_ Regius in Medicina Professor 2 li. _Guil. Burton_ -LL. Baccalaureatus gradum suscepturus 2 li. 10s.” This last was at -first a student at Queen’s, where he was the contemporary and friend of -Gerard Langbaine, but, his means failing him, Mr. Allen brought him to -Gloucester Hall, and conferred on him the Greek Lecture there. As the -friend of Langbaine it may be supposed he would have a friendly leaning -to the plays which at this time, Wood says, were acted by stealth “in -Kettle Hall, or at Holywell Mill, or in the Refectory at Gloucester -Hall” (_Life_, ii. 148). He subsequently became the Usher to the famous -Thomas Farnaby, and at last Master of the School of Kingston-on-Thames. -His “Graecæ Linguæ Historia; sive oratio habita olim Oxoniis in Aula -Glevocestrensi ante XX & VI annos,” was published in 1657 with a -laudatory letter of Langbaine’s, and a dedication to his pupil Thomas -Thynne. - -We next have an account of the expenditure upon the chapel--“Imprimis -fabro murario sive cæmentario 25 li 10s. Materiario sive fabro tignario -38 li 10s. Gypsatori et scandulario 10 li. 11s. Vitriario 4 li 6s. -fabro ferrario 7 li 10s. pictori 1 li 4s. storealatori 00 9s.” - -The Hall too was put into repair; for this Thomas Allen’s legacy of £10 -was employed, as also for the purchase of an _armarium_ or bookcase, -“parieti inferioris sacelli affixum.” But in spite of this safeguard, -the books, Wood says, with pathetic simplicity, “though kept in a large -press, have been thieved away for the most part, and are now dwindled -to an inconsiderable nothing.” Under the date 1637 there is an entry -of a contribution of 40 shillings to the expenses of the University -in the reception of the King and Queen. It may be noted that these -disbursements seem to have required the assent of the Masters of the -Hall as well as of the Principal. - -There are two papers in the University Archives bearing the signature -of Degory Whear as Principal, which give some information as to fees -and customary observances of the Hall. Commoners upon admission paid to -the House 4_s._, to the College officers (Manciple, Butler and Cook) -4_s._ Semi-commoners or Battlers, to the House 2_s._, to the officers -1_s._ 6_d._ A “Poor Scholar” paid nothing. Every Commoner paid weekly -to the Butler 1_d._, towards the Servitors of the Hall a halfpenny. He -also paid quarterly 1_s._ for wages to the Manciple and Cook, besides -a varying sum for Decrements, a term which covered kitchen fuel, -table-cloths, utensils, &c. This item sometimes amounted to 5_s._ -a quarter, never more. On taking any Degree 10_s._ was paid to the -Principal, and another 10_s._ to the House, or else there was given a -presentation Dinner. The Principal further received only the chamber -rents, out of which he kept the chambers in repair, and paid quarterly -to two Moderators or Readers the sum of £1 6_s._ 8_d._ It appears that -it was the custom for every Commoner to take his turn as Steward, go -to market with the Manciple and Cook, see the provisions bought for -ready money, apportion the amount for each meal, attend to oversee -the divisions at Dinner and Supper, and be accountable for any Commons -sent to private chambers. At the end of every quarter the accounts -were inspected by the Principal and such of the Masters as he pleased -to send for. On Act Monday it had been customary for the proceeding -Masters to keep a common supper in the Hall, but this charge had of -late years been turned to the building of an Oratory, the flooring of -the Hall, the purchase of plate and of books. - -In Whear’s time then the Hall must be regarded as having attained its -highest prosperity, due no doubt partly to the energy and distinction -of the Principal, but due also in great measure to the influence and -reputation of Mr. Thomas Allen, to whom the Principal himself had -owed his promotion. This distinguished mathematician and antiquary, -“being much inclined to a retired life, and averse from taking Holy -Orders,”[335] about 1570 resigned his Fellowship at Trinity College, -and took up his residence in Gloucester Hall, where he remained until -his death in 1632. His intimate relations with the Chancellor, the -Earl of Leicester, at once marked and increased his distinction, -while it exposed him to the attacks of Leicester’s enemies. Leicester -would have nominated him to a Bishoprick, and the malignant author -of “Leycester’s Commonwealth” stigmatizes him as one of Leicester’s -spies and intelligencers in the University, and couples him with his -friend John Dee as an atheist and Leicester’s agent “for figuring and -conjuring.” Indeed his reputation as a mathematician (“he was,” says -his pupil Burton, “the very soul and sun of all the Mathematicians -of his time”) caused him to be regarded by the vulgar as a magician. -Fuller says of him that “he succeeded to the skill and scandal of Friar -Bacon,” and that his servitor would tell the gaping enquirer that “he -met the spirits coming up the stairs like bees.” Indeed in those days -when horoscopes were in fashion the mathematician merged into the -astrologer; the friend of John Dee not unnaturally was supposed to -have dealings in magical arts, and Leicester’s patronage of both would -give countenance to the reputation. But the friendship of the most -learned men of the time--of Bodley, Saville, Camden, Cotton, Spelman, -Selden--is an indication of Allen’s genuine attainments. Bodley by his -will bequeaths to Mr. Wm. Gent of Gloucester Hall “my best gown and my -best cloak, and the next gown and cloak to my best I do bequeath to -Mr. Thomas Allen of the same Hall.” Camden also leaves him in his will -the sum of £16.[336] Allen’s valuable collection of MSS. passed into -the hands of his eccentric pupil, Sir Kenelm Digby, by whom they were -placed in Sir Thomas Bodley’s newly-founded library. - -On Whear’s decease in 1647 Tobias Garbrand, of Dutch descent, was made -Principal by the Earl of Pembroke as Chancellor. He was ejected at the -Restoration in 1660. From this date the fortunes of the Hall seemed to -have reached their lowest depth.[337] If a stray gleam of fortune lit -upon the place, it was only to suffer immediate eclipse. Thus, when -John Warner, Bishop of Rochester, left a foundation in 1666 for the -maintenance of four Scotch scholars to be trained as ministers, and the -Masters and Fellows of Balliol College were unwilling to receive them, -as being not in any way advantageous to the House, they were for a time -placed in Gloucester Hall. But when Dr. Good became Master of Balliol -in 1672, Gutch remarks with quiet humour, “he took order that they -should be translated thither, and there they yet continue.” - -The fortunes of the Hall sank lower and lower, till a time came when -it remained for several years entirely untenanted by students. It -shared in the general depression of the University, to which Wood bears -evidence. “Not one Scholar matric. in 1675, 1676, 1677, 1678, not one -Scholar in Gloucester Hall, only the Principal and his family, and two -or three more families that live there in some part to keep it from -ruin, the paths are grown over with grass, the way into the Hall and -Chapel made up with boards.” - -Prideaux, writing to Ellis (Sept. 18, 1676), says--“Gloucester Hall -is like to be demolished, the charge of Chimney money being so great -that Byrom Eaton will scarce live there any longer. There hath been no -scholars there these three or four years: for all which time the hall -being in arrears for this tax the collectors have at last fallen upon -the principal, who being by the Act liable to the payment, hath made -great complaints about the town and created us very good sport; but the -old fool hath been forced to pay the money, which hath amounted to a -considerable sum.” - -Loggan’s picturesque view, taken in 1675, suggests a mournful -desolation, and the pathetic motto which it bears--“Quare fecit Dominus -sic domui huic?”--is eloquent of decay. Dr. Byrom Eaton, Archdeacon -of Stow, and then of Leicester, had held the Principality for thirty -years, when in 1692 he resigned it to make way for a younger and more -vigorous man. Such was found in Dr. Woodroffe, one of the Canons -of Christ Church, whose nomination to the Deanery by James II. in -1688 had been cancelled at the Revolution in favour of Dean Aldrich. -Woodroffe is described by Wood as “a man of a generous and public -spirit, who bestowed several hundred pounds in repairing (the place) -and making it a fit habitation for the Muses, which being done he by -his great interest among the gentry made it flourish with hopeful -sprouts.” The hopeful sprouts, however, do not seem to have been so -very numerous after all, since we find the entry in Wood’s _Life_ under -date Jan. 1694--“I was with Dr. Woodroffe, and he told me he had six -in Commons at Gloucester Hall, his 2 sons two.” Prideaux’s letters -to Ellis contain several references to Dr. Woodroffe, the reverse of -complimentary--ludicrous accounts of sermons, which he confesses to -be hearsay accounts, accusations of heiress hunting, of whimsical -ill-temper, of want of dignity. “Last night he had Madam Walcup at his -lodgings, and stood with her in a great window next the quadrangle, -where he was seen by Mr. Dean himself and almost all the house toying -with her most ridiculously and fanning himself with her fan for almost -all the afternoon.” But Prideaux’s gossip was probably inspired by -personal antipathies and College jealousies. Woodroffe was no doubt a -keen, bustling, pushing man.[338] He was shrewd enough, at any rate, -to marry a good fortune; but became involved in difficulties, which -led to the sequestration of his canonry. He seems to have lost no -opportunity of advertising himself and combining “public spirit” with -private advantage. Such was the man who became associated with one of -the most interesting though short-lived experiments in the history of -the University--the establishment of a Greek College. Some seventy -years had passed since Cyril Lucar, Patriarch first of Alexandria and -then of Constantinople, had sent to England a Greek youth, Metrophanes -Critopylos, whom Abp. Abbott placed at Balliol College, of which his -brother had not long before been Master. Here Critopylos remained as a -student till about 1622, when he returned to the East, and subsequently -became Patriarch of Alexandria in the room of Cyril Lucar. Nothing -more seems to have come of this particular overture, but the English -Chaplains of Constantinople, Smyrna, and Aleppo, kept open to some -extent the communications with the Eastern Church. At last, upon the -representations of Joseph Georgirenes, Metropolitan of Samos (a man -who subsequently took refuge in London, and had built for him as a -Greek church what is now St. Mary’s, Crown St. Soho), Archbishop -Sancroft and others who favoured the hope of reunion with the Eastern -Church promoted a scheme for the education of a body of Greek youths -at Oxford, and the establishment of a Greek College there. Foremost -amongst Oxford sympathizers was Dr. Woodroffe, the newly appointed -Principal of Gloucester Hall. In a letter to Callinicos, the Patriarch -of Constantinople, he suggests that twenty students, five from each of -the four patriarchates, should be sent over to the Greek College now -founded at Oxford (Gloucester Hall), which had been placed “on the same -rank footing and privilege which the other Colleges enjoy there.” He -explains the course of study to be pursued, and suggests the advantage -of a reciprocity of students, as also of books and manuscripts. He -designates the three English chaplains named above as convenient -channels of communication. The scheme contemplated an annual succession -of students, who were to be of two classes. For two years they were to -converse in Ancient Greek, and then to learn Latin and Hebrew. They -were to study Aristotle, Plato, the Greek Fathers, and Controversial -Divinity. The services were to be in Greek, and public exercises were -to be performed in Greek, as directed by the Vice-Chancellor. Their -habit was to be “the gravest worn in their country,” and finally they -were to be returned to their respective Patriarchs with a report of -the progress made. Trustees were to manage the funds of the College, -which was to be supported by voluntary contributions. This bold scheme -was but partially attempted, and before long came to a disastrous end. -Mr. Ffoulkes, who first claimed attention in the “Union Review” for -the Greek College, which, as he observes, had been strangely ignored -by Wood’s continuators, quotes from Mr. E. Stevens, a nonjuror, and -enthusiastic advocate of “Reunion,” his account of the experiment and -its breakdown. Five young Grecians were in 1698 brought from Smyrna -and placed in Gloucester Hall. Three of them were, according to Mr. -Stephens, lured away by Roman emissaries: two of these, brothers, after -various adventures, took refuge with Mr. Stephens, and were at last -sent home “with their faith unscathed.” The third was decoyed to Paris, -to the Greek College lately established there, presumably in rivalry of -the Oxford scheme. There appears too to have been another establishment -set up in friendly rivalry at Halle in Saxony. But the most fatal blow -was the mismanagement of the College itself. “Though they who came -first were well enough ordered for some time; yet afterwards they and -those who came after them were so ill-accommodated both for their -studies and other necessaries, that some of them staid not many months, -and others would have been gone if they had known how; and there are -now but two left there.”[339] Add to these drawbacks the temptations -of London, and it is not surprising that the Oxford College received -its quietus in a missive from Constantinople. “The irregular life of -certain priests and laymen of the Eastern Church, living in London, is -a matter of great concern to the Church. Wherefore the Church forbids -any to go and study at Oxford, be they ever so willing.” This was in -1705. From that moment, as Mr. Ffoulkes picturesquely says, the Greek -College “disappears like a dream.” Of its students one name only is -preserved to us. We find in _Hearne_ (March 15th, 1707)--“Francis -Prasalendius, a Græcian of the Isle of Corcyra, lately a student in the -Public Library, and of Gloucester Hall, has printed a book in the Greek -language (writ very well as I am informed by one of the Græcians of -Glouc. Hall) against Traditions, in which he falls upon Dr. Woodroffe -very smartly.” - - -_Worcester College, founded 1714._ - -But while the Greek College was still perishing of inanition, its -principal was engaged in a scheme of a more ambitious though less -interesting nature. A Worcestershire Baronet, Sir Thomas Cookes, had -made known his desire through the Bishop of Worcester of founding a -College at Oxford; £10,000 was the sum he proposed for an endowment. -There was competition for the prize. Dr. Woodroffe wanted to secure it -for Gloucester Hall, Dr. Mill for St. Edmund Hall, Dr. Lancaster for -Magdalen Hall; Balliol College was at one time the favourite object, at -another a workhouse for his county. The choice inclined to Gloucester -Hall, but was well-nigh lost; for Woodroffe had inserted in the charter -a clause providing that the King should have liberty to put in and -turn out the Fellows at his pleasure. With the recent experience of -Magdalen fresh in men’s minds, such intervention of the crown was not -likely to find favour, and Bishop Stillingfleet drily observed that -“kings have already had enough to do with our Colleges.” The hopes of -Edmund Hall rose high; for indeed the Bishop had, according to Hearne, -nominated that Hall in the first place. However Dr. Woodroffe prudently -withdrew his clause, and in 1698 a charter passed the great seal for -the incorporation of the Hall under the title of the Provost, Fellows, -and Scholars of Worcester College, with Dr. Woodroffe for the first -Provost.[340] This was followed by a Ratification dated November 18th, -naming the Bishop of Worcester as Visitor, and the Bishop of Oxford as -his assessor in difficult cases, and making elaborate provision for the -organization, conduct, and educational system of the College. There -were to be twelve Fellows, six Senior Tutors, six Junior Sub-Tutors, -and eight Scholars, chosen from the Founder’s schools of Bromsgrove and -Feckenham, or, failing them, from Worcester and Hartlebury. Each Fellow -and Scholar was to have £14 per annum, the Provost double that amount. -There were to be Lectureships, two “solemnes” in Theology and History, -three ordinary in Mathematics, Philosophy, and Philology; the Lecture -in Theology to be catechetical, on the model of that at Balliol, and -to be given in the chapel. The Prælector of History was to lecture -from seven to nine on Sundays on Biblical history. The others were to -lecture at the discretion of the Provost five or at least four times a -week. An elaborate scheme of medical and other studies was prescribed. -There was a carefully-graduated scale of payments “obeuntibus cursus -et acta,” ending with 13_s._ 4_d._ for the speech in commemoration of -the Founder. The Provost was to allot a cubiculum to one or at the -most to two occupants. In winter the afternoon chapel service was to -be at three, the morning service at seven, but in summer at six. This -was to consist of a shorter Latin form “ad usum Ecclesiæ Xti,” with a -chapter of the Bible in Greek. Private prayers and Bible-reading were -enjoined for each day, and two hours specified for Sunday. A chapter in -Greek or Latin was to be read at meal-times in Hall. Offenders against -rules were to be “gated” or sent into seclusion, “quasi minor quædam -excommunicatio,” or else to be exiled to the ante-chapel. As regards -the cook, butler, &c. the Aularian Statutes were to be observed. - -After all the Charter remained a dead letter. Sir Thomas Cookes, -anxious to find excuses for putting off Dr. Woodroffe’s importunities, -claimed for his heirs the nomination to the Headship; and after two -years the Chancellor conceded this point. It was objected that the -Chancellor had not the power to make this concession without the -consent of Convocation: which was never asked; and if it had, would -not have been given. Sir Thomas found fresh reasons for hanging back. -The fact that Gloucester Hall was a leasehold and that St. John’s were -supposed to have been forbidden by their Founder to part with the fee -simple was one of these difficulties. Then there were the Statutes, -which Sir Thomas Cookes persistently refused to sign, “nor would he pay -one farthing for passing the Charter.” In 1701 he died, leaving his -£10,000 in the hands of certain Bishops, with the Vice-Chancellor and -the Heads of Houses, for the carrying out his intentions. The money was -left to accumulate for some years till it amounted to £15,000. In the -meantime Dr. Woodroffe tries to obtain an Act in 1702 for settling the -money on Gloucester Hall, the lease of which he proposed St. John’s -College should make perpetual at the then rent of £5 10_s._ The Bill, -however, was thrown out on the second reading. At Oxford, it is clear, -there was a powerful opposition to Dr. Woodroffe and his claim for -Gloucester Hall. On Nov. 22, 1707, nineteen out of the thirty Trustees -met in the Convocation House, and on the ground that “the erecting of -Buildings would make the charity of less use than endowing some Hall -in Oxford already built,” determined “to fix the Charity at Magdalen -Hall, and to endow Fellows and Scholars there.” On the other hand the -Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishop of Worcester, the Bishop of Oxford -and others were in favour of carrying out what they believed to be in -spite of all his vacillation the final determination of Sir Thomas -Cookes in favour of Gloucester Hall. They deposed moreover[341] that -“the ground Plats of Gloucester Hall and the Gloucester Hall buildings -Quadrangles and Gardens are 3 times as much as Magdalen Hall, and the -ground on which the buildings of Gloucester Hall stand is twice as much -as that of Magdalen Hall, and there are large and capacious chambers -in Gloucester Hall to receive 20 scholars, and 9 are inhabited, and -the principal’s lodgings are in good repair and fit for a family of -12 persons, and there is a large Hall, Chapel, Buttery and Kitchen, -and a large common room lately wainscoted and sash windows, and in -laying out about £500 in repairs there will be good conveniency for 60 -scholars, and the place is pleasantly situated and in a good air.” Dr. -Woodroffe dies in 1711, his ambition still unfulfilled, and a Fellow of -St. John’s, Dr. Richard Blechynden, succeeds to the Principalship of -an empty Hall. There was, according to Hearne, hardly one Scholar in -the place. At last the trustees saw their way to carrying out the will -of Sir Thomas Cookes. St. John’s College in 1713 agrees to alienate -Gloucester Hall for the sum of £200, and a quit-rent of 20_s._ per -annum. In the following year, two days only before the Queen’s death, a -Charter of Incorporation, for the second time, passes the great seal, -and Gloucester Hall or College is finally merged in Worcester College. -The foundation was now to consist of a Provost, six Fellows, and six -Scholars, whose emoluments were to be on a somewhat more liberal -scale than that of the original statutes. Fellows and Scholars were -to be allowed sixpence a day for commons, the Fellows to have £30 per -annum, the Scholars 13_s._ 8_d._ a quarter, the Provost £80 per annum, -but no allowance for commons. Among the other “ministri” was to be a -Tonsor, receiving an annual salary of 20_s._ This important official -lingered on in diminished importance till the present generation. The -Bishops of Worcester and Oxford and the Vice-Chancellor were appointed -Visitors. In other respects the provisions of the new Statutes were -much simplified. The scheme of Lectureships was omitted; so were the -elaborate directions as to studies, private devotions, &c., as well -as the scale of payments on the performance of exercises. Latin was -to be the ordinary speech, “so far as might be convenient,” except at -College meetings. Undergraduates were to “dispute” every day, and write -weekly Themes; Bachelors to “dispute” twice a week, and make a Terminal -“Declamation.” Candidates for Degrees were to oppose or respond on a -problem set by the Provost in the College Hall, while candidates for -the M.A. Degree had the option of commenting on a passage of Aristotle. -On the Degree Day a Bachelor was to give a supper, or pay 20_s._ for -the College uses. The supper given by an M.A. was not to exceed 40_s._ - -Of the new College Principal Blechynden was named as the first Provost; -of the six Fellows, one, Roger Bouchier, was already a member of -the Hall--“a man of great reading in various sorts of learning, the -greatest man in England for Divinity.”[342] The others were Thomas -Clymer of All Souls’, Robert Burd of St. John’s, William Bradley of New -Inn Hall, Joseph Penn of Wadham, and Samuel Creswick of Pembroke, who -was afterwards Dean of Wells. - -It was not till 1720, that with the modest sum of £798 0_s._ 3_d._, -the remnant of a disputed bequest of Mrs. Margaret Alcorne, the -newly-founded College was enabled to commence the “restoration” of -its buildings. Had the designs of Dr. Clarke, illustrated by the -Oxford Almanack of 1741, which were similar in character to those of -Hawkesmoor and other architects for the reconstruction of Brasenose, -All Souls’, and Magdalen, been carried out, the picturesque history -of the place would have been entirely effaced, and a quadrangle of -“correct” and “elegant” monotony would have satisfied the taste of -Dean Aldrich and the amateurs of the day. Fortunately the means were -wanting; all that was put in hand at first were the Chapel, Hall, -and Library. By the liberality of Dr. Clarke the interior of the -Library was completed in 1736, its exterior in 1746. The Hall was at -last finished in 1784, while the Chapel still remained incompleted -in 1786, the date of Gutch’s account--nor does the College Register -give any indication on the point. But in the meantime two considerable -benefactors arose, who contributed new Foundations to the corporation. -Dr. Clarke, Fellow of All Souls’ and Member for the University, left -an endowment for six Fellowships and three Scholarships, together with -his valuable library, while Mrs. Sarah Eaton, daughter of the former -principal, bequeathed an endowment for seven Fellowships and five -Scholarships to be held by the sons of clergymen. These new Foundations -were incorporated by Charter in 1744. For lodging Dr. Clarke’s -Foundation the demolition of the old buildings on the north side of the -quadrangle was begun, and nine sets of rooms erected by his trustees, -1753-9, while in 1773 the remainder of the old north side was swept -away, and twelve sets of rooms built for Mrs. Eaton’s Foundation, -together with the present Provost’s lodgings. Meanwhile the College was -providently with such resources as it possessed enlarging its borders. -In 1741 it purchased of St. John’s College for £850 the garden ground -on the south side of the College, and in 1744 the gardens and meadows -to the north and west, “together with the house called the Cock and -Bottle.” In 1801 it bought for £1330 the “King’s Head,” opposite to -the front of the College, and in 1813 enfranchised the premises on the -east front held under lease of the City; while in 1806 it cleared away -“Woodroffe’s Folly,” a building erected by that Principal opposite -the front of the College, for which St. John’s received a valuation -of £401 16_s._ The College thus became surrounded with an open belt, -destined to be an incalculable boon in the modern days of building -extension. The garden ground on the south side was in 1813 ordered to -be kept in hand for the use of the Fellows, and it was about the year -1827 that the late Mr. Greswell signalized his Bursarship by laying -out the ornamental grounds, as they now exist. These gardens, falling -to a piece of water, together with the fortunate preservation of an -open quadrangle, a mode of construction for the merits of which Sir -Christopher Wren contended at Trinity,[343] secured to the College -the sanitary as well as the picturesque advantages of a _rus in -urbe_--a “_rus_” so rural that, the tradition runs, a tutor of the last -generation would take his gun, and slip down between his lectures to -the pool for a shot at a stray snipe. - -William Gower, upon Dr. Blechynden’s death, was nominated Provost -in 1736. He had been admitted Scholar in 1715, the year after the -incorporation of the College. He rivalled Thomas Allen in the length -of his connection with the College. For 62 years he was borne upon -its foundations, as Scholar, Fellow, or Provost. Longevity has been -a characteristic of the Provosts of this College. One only, Dr. -Sheffield, held his office for so short a period as 18 years. The -other three, Gower, Landon, and Cotton, were Provosts respectively for -41, 44, and 41 years--collectively 126 years, and Dr. Cotton kept 70 -years of unbroken residence. Dr. Gower was a man of great literary -attainments. He left many valuable books to the College Library. Dr. -King[344] says that he was “acquainted with three persons only who -spoke English with that eloquence and propriety that if all they said -had been immediately committed to writing, any judge of the English -language would have pronounced it an excellent and very beautiful -style.” The other two were Atterbury and Johnson. It was in his second -year’s Provostship that Samuel Foote of Worcester School claimed and -established a right to a Scholarship as Founder’s kin. His student -life was brief and stormy. In 1740 the College passes sentence that -“Samuel Foote having by a long-continued course of ill-behaviour -rendered himself obnoxious to frequent censure of the Society public -and private, and having while he was under censure for lying out of -College insolently and presumptuously withdrawn himself and refused to -answer to several heinous crimes objected to him, though duly cited -by the Provost by an instrument in form, in not appearing to the said -citation, for the above reasons his Scholarship is declared void, -and he is hereby deprived of all benefit and advantage of the said -Scholarship.” This entry gives an interest to the opening of Gower’s -Provostship; another of a different character occurs near its close. In -1775 is recorded an injunction of the Visitors of the College “as to -the use of napkins in the Common Hall.” - -The Provostship of Dr. Landon, 1795-1835, witnessed the commencement -of that growth of Oxford, of which our own generation has seen so -remarkable a development. The opening up of Beaumont St., as to which -the College was in treaty with the city in 1820, materially assisted in -drawing Worcester within the comity of Colleges.[345] It was still--and -for many years to come--unrecognized upon the Proctorial rota. The -first Proctor it nominated in its own right held office in 1863. The -College could only be approached either by George St. and Stockwell -St., or more directly by the narrow alley called Friar’s Entry; and an -amusing picture is given of the stately Vice-Chancellor--“Old Glory” -was his soubriquet--preceded by his Bedels, with their gold and silver -maces, ducking beneath the fluttering household linen suspended across -the alley on washing day. This must have been a trying test of the -dignified deportment which had distinguished Dr. Landon as host of the -Allied Sovereigns, and gained for him--so it is said--from the Prince -Regent the Deanery of Exeter. - -The College, thus drawn more directly within the influences of -University life, began to feel the impulse given to academical resort -by times of peace. New rooms were added; sets long vacant were fitted -up for occupants. In 1821 three additional sets were constructed “in -the space afforded by the old College chapel.” In 1822 it was ordered -that all such apartments not at present inhabited, as shall be found -capable of accommodating undergraduates, be immediately prepared -for their reception. In 1824 the roof of part of the old building -was raised, so as to give six additional sets of rooms. Finally in -1844 a new and handsome kitchen was built and seven additional sets -constructed.[346] - -The most distinguished inmate of the College in Landon’s time was -Thomas de Quincey, of whom his old servant on No. 10 staircase--Common -Room man till 1865--retained many memories. He lived a somewhat recluse -life. He was always buying fresh books, and was sometimes at a loss -how to find money for them. In those days men dressed for Hall: and De -Quincey having one day parted with his one waistcoat for the purchase -of a book went into Hall hiding his loss of clothing as best he could. -But concealment was in vain, and he was promptly sconced for the -deficiency. De Quincey crowned the peculiarities of his College career -by suddenly leaving Oxford before the close of a brilliant examination. - -In 1826 another member of the College--Francis William Newman--received -the unique distinction of a present of books (now in the College -Library) from his mathematical examiners. Bonamy Price, Arnold’s -favourite pupil, shed a lustre upon the next generation of -undergraduates. Both of them were subsequently Honorary Fellows of -the College, and were present at the celebration of its six hundredth -anniversary. Dr. Bloxam, a contemporary of the two, preserves some -interesting recollections of the customs of the day. The Bachelors who -resided for their M.A. Degree used to appear in Hall in full evening -dress, breeches and silk stockings. Undergraduates had left off -attending dinner in white neckcloths and evening costume. The table on -the right was occupied by the gay men of the College, and was called -the “Sinners’ Table.” These formed a class by themselves. The table on -the left was called the “Smilers’ Table,” who also formed a distinct -set between the “Sinners” and the “Saints,” the latter being the more -quiet men, who occupied the table nearest the High Table, on the left. -The Fellow Commoners, an institution retained at the present day for -the convenience of older men resorting to the University, were at that -time young men of fortune, who desired an exemption from the stricter -discipline of undergraduate life. They dined at the High Table, and -were members of the Common Room. But their affinities lay rather with -the occupants of the “Sinners’ Table,” and their existence must have -been a perpetual difficulty to a sorely-tried Dean. “Bodley” Coxe, a -member of the College in those days, subsequently one of its Honorary -Fellows, would tell of the formidable muster of “pinks” in Beaumont -St. after a champagne breakfast, and of the excuse which satisfied a -simple-minded tutor that the delinquent would not offend again during -the whole of the summer. - -There has been a great change too in the habits of the Seniors. The -tutors, as elsewhere, gave their lectures or rather lessons, consisting -of translations by the class, with questions and answers, without form -or ceremony in their own rooms. After an early dinner they would retire -to an uncarpeted Common Room. There after wine long clay pipes were a -regular indulgence. An evening walk or other interlude was succeeded -by a hot supper at nine, and the evening finished with a rubber. Dr. -Cotton in his time was singular in retiring to his rooms after Common -Room without joining the whist and supper party. All these customs have -dropped away with the barbers and knee-breeches of our fathers. The -Latin form of Morning Prayers was abolished by an excess of reforming -zeal, and the Statutes of the College are no longer recited in annual -conclave. Ordinances have succeeded statutes, and statutes succeeded -ordinances. One ancient custom lingers on--the Porter still makes his -morning rounds, and hammers upon the door of each staircase with a -wooden mallet. This is a Benedictine usage, an echo of the thirteenth -century continuing to haunt the old Benedictine walls. - - - - -XX. - -HERTFORD COLLEGE.[347] - -BY THE REV. H. RASHDALL, M.A., FELLOW OF HERTFORD. - - -Although Hertford is the youngest College of the University, it -stands close to the very centre of the University’s most ancient -home, on a site which has been the scene of Academical life from the -earliest times. What the Oxford Local Board has chosen to call S. -Catherine’s Street, has been known from the earliest times onwards as -“Catte-Street” (Vicus Murilegorum). Lying just outside School Street, -the scene of the Arts lectures, Cat Street was in the twelfth century -the especial home of the Writers, Bookbinders, Parchment-makers, and -Illuminers, for whose wares the growth of the University had created a -demand. In the following century, it was partly occupied by University -Halls or Hospices. At least four were comprised within the limits of -the present College: Cat Hall, near the present Principal’s Lodgings; -Black Hall, at the corner of New College Lane; Hart Hall, and Arthur -Hall, the two latter occupying the Library corner of the Quadrangle. -Hart Hall eventually swallowed up all its neighbours as well as the -ground between them. The history of this process want of space forbids -me to trace. I must confine myself to the Hall which has given its name -to the present College. - - -_Hart Hall_, 1280(?)-1740. - -The house is first known to have been a residence for scholars when -it had passed into the possession of one Elias de Hertford, from whom -it got its name of Hert Hall (_Aula Cervina_). This was between 1261 -and 1284. A Hall was then simply a boarding-house, hired by a party of -students as a residence. One of them, called a Principal, paid the rent -and collected the amount from the rest. From the first the Principal -possessed a certain authority, but it was not necessary that he should -be a Master or even a Graduate. Eventually the University required -that he should be a Graduate, and a new Principal had to be admitted -by the Chancellor. When, after the Reformation, the Colleges absorbed -the greater part of the now greatly reduced Academic population, most -of the old Halls disappeared and no new ones were created. Hence the -few that remained divided the monopoly of University education with -the Colleges, and their Principalships became not unimportant pieces -of patronage, which after a long struggle the Chancellor succeeded in -appropriating to himself, except in the case of S. Edmund Hall. To a -very late period, however, there remained traces of the old democratic -_régime_, under which the students claimed the right to elect their -own Principal, that is to say, to consent to the transfer of the -house by the landlord from one Principal to another. Since, prior to -the Laudian statutes, there was nothing to prevent a scholar freely -transferring himself from one Principal to another, the necessity of -their acceptance of the landlord’s new tenant is obvious. Even after -the right of the Chancellor to nominate was fairly acknowledged, it was -considered necessary that the students (graduate and undergraduate) -should be solemnly assembled in the Hall and required to elect the -Chancellor’s nominee, a formality which at Hart Hall lasted as long as -the Hall itself. The present Fellows of Hertford enjoy less autonomy -than the ancient students, and the Chancellor still enjoys an absolute -right to appoint the Principal. - -In 1312 the Hall, after some intermediate transfers, passed to Walter -de Stapeldon, Bishop of Exeter. For some years before the acquisition -of their present site, it was the habitation of the Rector and Scholars -of Stapeldon Hall, now known as Exeter College. After this, Hart Hall -continued to belong to them and was let to a Principal, usually one of -their own Fellows. The rent varied from time to time till 1665, after -which a fixed sum of £1 13_s._ 4_d._ continued to be paid, and it -became a question whether prescription had not extinguished any further -rights on the part of the College. - -Among the “Principals” appear the first three Wardens of New College, -Richard de Tonworthe (1378), Nicolas de Wykeham (1381), and Thomas -de Cranleigh, afterwards Archbishop of Dublin (1384).[348] During -these years (probably 1375-1385) Hart and Black Halls were occupied -by William of Wykeham’s New College, while their own buildings were -in course of erection. There is, indeed, in the New College book of -“Evidences” what purports to be a conveyance (dated 1379) of Hart Hall -to William of Wykeham, under a quit-rent, by the Prioress and Convent -of Studley. But from the documents of Exeter College it is clear that -the “capital lords” in actual possession were the Prior and Convent -of S. Frideswyde’s.[349] Hence it would seem that the astute Bishop -of Winchester was outwitted for once by the Nuns of Studley (who were -really proprietors of the adjoining Scheld Hall), and bought land with -a bad title.[350] Nuns had a great reputation as women of business. - -Later on the Hall was tenanted by a body of scholars supported by -Glastonbury Abbey. At the dissolution a pension of £16 13_s._ 4_d._ -was paid for the support of five scholars to Hart Hall, or rather to -the University on its behalf. The amount was at first a rent-charge -payable, but not always paid, by the grantee of certain Abbey lands. At -the Restoration these lands were resumed by the Crown. The pension was -still paid at the end of the last century, but has now disappeared. - -The most distinguished man who can be fairly claimed as an _alumnus_ -of Hart Hall is the learned Selden (1600-1603), then “a long -scabby-pol’d boy but a good student.” Ken, the saintly Bishop of Bath -and Wells, was apparently a member of the Hall for a few months while -waiting for a vacancy at New College. Sir Henry Wotton, one of the -seventeenth century worthies immortalized by Izaac Walton, resided -here, though it would seem that he was not a member of the Hall but a -Gentleman-Commoner of New College. - -Richard Newton was born in the year 1675 or 1676, being a son of the -squire of Laundon, Bucks, a moderate estate to which he eventually -succeeded. He came up to Christ Church as a Westminster Student in -1694. After being for a time a Tutor of that House, he became tutor -to the two Pelhams, the future Duke of Newcastle and his brother. In -1704 he was presented to the Rectory of Sudbury, Northants, by Bp. -Compton. He was admitted Principal of Hart Hall, and took his D.D. in -1710, continuing to hold Sudbury. He made his mark as a preacher; and -a number of pamphlets testify to his zeal as a University Reformer. In -1726 he wrote against an undoubted abuse, the evasion of the statute -against unauthorized migration, though it must be admitted that his -zeal on that occasion was stimulated by a recent desertion from his -own Hall. Another of his pamphlets is on the perennial subject of -University expensiveness. It is clear that in his own Hall he attempted -to practise what he preached. In the pamphlets against him there are -sneers against “a regimen of small-beer and apple-dumplings”--which (it -is possible) had something to do with the frequent migrations of which -the Doctor had to complain, though we are told that in one case the -attraction was a Balliol Scholarship, and in another the “fine garden” -of Trinity which the deserter “hoped would be to the advantage of his -health.” Eventually he even stopped the small-beer, holding that (as -he explains) more beer was drunk when it was got both in the Hall and -out of it than when it could only be obtained outside. Newton was the -“active” Head of his day, the “Monarch of Hart Hall” as the scoffers -put it. He had pupils to travel or stay with him in “the Long,” -usually “young gentlemen of fortune” in his College. He lamented -the indolence and inactivity, and was pained to observe “the secular -views and ambitious schemes” of other Heads. He held what was then -accounted the eccentric opinion that “a gentleman-Commoner has a soul -to be saved as well as a servitor, and is under the same obligations to -religion and virtue.” In confidential moments he would declare himself -in favour of “Common-sense and Reason in matters of Religion”; and he -appears to have practised a somewhat latitudinarian mode of meditation. -“He[351] would, a little before bed-time, desire his young friends -to indulge him in a short vacation of about half-an-hour for his own -private recollections. During that little interval they were silent, -and he would smoke his pipe with great composure, and then chat with -them again in a useful manner for a short space, and, bidding them -good night, go to his rest.” When resident on his living, he had daily -service at seven p.m. He was a Church Reformer as well as a University -Reformer, and wrote on “Pluralities Indefensible.” After his call -to Oxford, he held his living as an absentee, but “never pocketed a -farthing of the profits thereof”; and eventually succeeded in resigning -in favour of his curate. Altogether the life of Dr. Newton exhibits an -example of independence, honesty, and disinterestedness, rare indeed -among the Churchmen of his time. Pelham gave it as his only reason for -not preferring his old tutor, that he could not do it “because he never -asked me.” A man whom Pelham actually employed to write King’s Speeches -for him might certainly have been a Bishop for the asking. It was only -in the year before his death (1752) that he got a Canonry at Christ -Church. - - -_Hertford College_, 1740-1816. - -Newton had one ambition, and that was a disinterested one. “Dr. Newton -is commonly said to be Founder-mad,” wrote the malicious Hearne; “Dr. -Newton is very fond of founding a College,” wrote another, in 1721. -The patronage which he would not stoop to ask for himself, he sought -to use for his College. But his grand friends did little for him; -nearly all that he spent came out of his own pocket. He spent about -£1500 on building a Chapel for the Hall (consecrated in 1716) and the -adjoining corner of the present Quadrangle. He published an edition of -Theophrastus by subscription for the benefit of his College, but it did -not appear till after his death. His proposals for the foundation of a -College were made public in 1734 in a Letter to the Vice-Chancellor, -though he had already “made a noise” about it “many years.” Considering -the slenderness of the means at his disposal, it is not surprising -that the project encountered some ridicule. Hearne had at first been -much impressed by the Doctor’s sermons, and styled him “an ingenious -honest man,” but on the appearance of his pamphlet on migration -pronounced him “quite mad with pride and conceit,” and the book a “very -weak, silly performance.” Now he laments that “’tis pitty Charities -and Benefactions should be discountenanced and obstructed; but it -sometimes happens when the persons that make them are supposed to be -_mente capti_ and aim at things in the settlement which are ridiculous, -which seems to be the case at Hart Hall, as ’tis represented to me. -However, after all,” the charitable critic concludes, “’tis better -not to publish the failings of persons, especially of clergymen, on -such occasions, least mischief follow, the enemy being always ready to -take advantage.” The grant of the charter was long opposed by Exeter -College: but the opinion of the Attorney-General was unfavourable to -the claim on the part of that College to anything but the accustomed -rent. In 1740 Dr. Newton got his Charter of Incorporation, and his -Statutes approved by George II. - -Dr. Newton was not at all disposed to lose by his elevation to the -Headship of a College the autocracy which he had so long enjoyed as -Head of a Hall. Hence, although he styles the four Tutors of the new -Foundation “Senior Fellows” and their eight “Assistants” “Junior -Fellows,” the whole government of the College seems to be ultimately -vested in the Principal, who was to be a Westminster student and Tutor -of Christ Church nominated by the Dean of that House. There were to be -no “idle fellowships” on Newton’s foundation: all were “official,” and -lasted, the Senior Fellowships till the completion of eighteen years -from Matriculation, the Junior only from B.A. to M.A. The College was -designed for thirty-two “Students,” who enjoyed a modest endowment of -£6 13_s._ 4_d._ for the first year and £13 6_s._ 8_d._ for four years -more, with commons. There were also four “Scholars” who were to act as -Servitors to the four Tutors, and to perform such functions as ringing -the bell and keeping the gate. Commoners and Gentleman-Commoners were -expressly excluded: but wealthier men might become honorary Scholars, -with leave to wear a “tuft” as well as the Scholar’s gown. Each Tutor -was to take charge of the freshmen of one year, who remained his -pupils throughout their course. This division of the College into four -classes must have been suggested by the Scotch University system, or -by the arrangement of the French Colleges on which the Scotch system -was based. It was, at all events, vastly superior to the old “Tutorial -system,” under which every Tutor played the polymathic Professor to -Undergraduates of every year simultaneously. - -Dr. Newton’s Statutes are very curious reading. He aimed at -perpetuating the “system of education” which he had himself introduced. -They are full of wise provisions, some of them rather crotchety, and -others excellent in themselves but perhaps hardly practicable even -then. Each Tutor lived in a different “Angle” of the Quadrangle, -and was responsible for its discipline. His post must have been no -sinecure, if he was really to keep men out of each others’ rooms -during the hours of work, from Chapel (6.30 or 7.30 a.m. according -to season) till the 12 o’clock dinner, and from 2 to 6 p.m. Supper -was at 7 instead of the usual 6 p.m., to limit the time available -for compotations. The gate was shut at 9 p.m., and after 10 the key -was to be taken to the Principal’s bed-room and no egress or ingress -permitted. As an “educationist,” the Founder apparently believed in -Disputations and insisted much on English composition, but disbelieved -in verse-making except for “Undergraduates having a genius for -Poetry.” The sumptuary regulations are somewhat severe, including the -requirement that no bills shall be “contracted without their Tutor’s -knowledge and consent.” Allowances from parents were to be sent to -the Tutor, who was to pay his pupils’ debts before transmitting the -remainder to their destination. “Dismission” was the penalty for -contracting a debt of more than 5_s._ “with any person keeping a -Coffee-house or Cook’s-shop or any other Public House whatsoever.” - -Newton’s first two successors were men of mark in their day. William -Sharp (1753-1757) was Regius Professor of Greek. David Durell -(1757-1775) was eminent as a Hebraist. But the Principalship depended -for its endowments entirely upon room-rent, and the Studentships -could never have been really paid out of Newton’s slender endowment -of less than £60 _per annum_. The existence of the College depended -upon the reputation of its Tutors. During the Tutorship[352] of -Newcome, afterwards Archbishop of Armagh, the College was still -prosperous. His “pupils were for the most part men of family,” says -Sir George Trevelyan; among them, Charles James Fox (1764-1765). For a -Gentleman-Commoner (Dr. Newton’s Statutes were defied) Fox read hard, -and found Mathematics “entertaining.” “Application like yours,” the -Tutor found it necessary to write to him, “requires some intermission, -and you are the only person with whom I have ever had any connexion, -in whom I could say this.” He read so hard in fact, that his father, -Lord Holland, sent him abroad without taking his degree, to the no -small injury of his mind and character. It appears, however, that Fox’s -life had a lighter side even while at Oxford. In Lockhart’s story of -Reginald Dalton, we read: “Although Hart Hall has disappeared, we trust -the authorities have preserved the window from whence the illustrious -C. J. Fox made the memorable leap when determined to join his -companions in a Town and Gown row.” Alas! the window has disappeared -not only from the world of reality but (what does not always follow) -from that of tradition! - -It was in the time of the fourth Principal, Dr. Bernard Hodgson, -that the College collapsed. On his death in 1805 no one would accept -the almost honorary headship; but at last in 1814 the one surviving -Fellow,[353] who was (we are told) considered “half-cracked,” announced -that he had “nominated, constituted, and admitted himself Principal”! -At this time the place was all but deserted. It became a sort of no -man’s land in which a score of “strange characters” (“as if being -‘half-cracked’ were a qualification for admission”) squatted rent free. -Eventually the University took upon itself to close the building. In -1820 the building adjoining Cat Street actually fell down “with a great -crash and a dense cloud of dust.” - - -_Magdalen Hall_ (on this site), 1820-1874. - -On January 9th, 1820, a fire deprived Magdalen Hall of its local -habitation.[354] The old Hall stood upon the site of the existing S. -Swithin’s buildings, and belonged to the College from which it took -its name. In 1816 the President and Fellows had procured an Act of -Parliament transferring the site and buildings of Hertford Society to -Magdalen Hall, _i. e._ technically, to the University in trust for the -Hall. With part of the small property of the College, the Hertford -Scholarship was founded: the rest passed to the Society of Magdalen -Hall, which in 1822 took possession of its new home. A word must be -said as to the traditions of which Hertford College thus became the -inheritor. - -About the year 1480 the Founder of Magdalen College built some rooms -near the gate of his College for the accommodation of the officers of -his Grammar School. To these other rooms were added, and the building -occupied by students and called S. Mary Magdalen Hall. This Society -had at first the closest connection with the College, the Principal -being always a Fellow. It was not till 1694 that the Chancellor of the -University finally established his right to nominate the Principal of -Magdalen Hall. - -It was in this Hall that the Ultra-Protestant traditions of Magdalen -lingered after they had died out in the College itself. It had been -within the walls of Magdalen Hall that the English Reformation had -its true beginning in certain meetings for Bible-reading started by -William Tyndale, afterwards the translator of the Bible; and in the -seventeenth century, when the Laudian movement had got the upper -hand in the Colleges at large, it became a refuge for the oppressed -Puritans. At one time it boasted three hundred members. In 1631 its -Principal John Wilkinson, and Prideaux, Rector of Exeter, were summoned -before the King in Council at Woodstock and received “a publick and -sharp reprehension for their misgoverning and countenancing the -factious partie!” Soon after, Oxenbridge, one of its Tutors,[355] was -convicted of a “strange, singular, and superstitious way of dealing -with his Scholars by perswading and causing some of them to subscribe -as votaries to several articles framed by himself (as he pretends, for -their better government),” for which presumption he was “distutored.” -In 1640 Henry Wilkinson (also of the Hall) was suspended for preaching -in a very bitter way against some of the ceremonies of the Church.[356] -But the day of vengeance came. When the Parliamentary Visitors came to -Oxford the suspended Tutor, Henry Wilkinson, senior, commonly known -as “Long Harry,” was the most prominent and zealous of the Visitors. -The students of Magdalen Hall and New Inn submitted to a man, and the -places of the ejected Fellows and Scholars were largely recruited -from their numbers. A very large proportion of the eminent Puritans -of the seventeenth century came from these two Halls. A few of the -distinguished Magdalen Hall men, whom Hertford College now claims as a -sort of step-mother, may be added. John L’Isle, President of the High -Court of Justice; John Glynne, Lord Chief Justice of England under -Cromwell; William Waller, the Cromwellian Poet (afterwards at Hart -Hall); Sir Matthew Hale, the most famous of English Judges; Sydenham, -“the English Hippocrates”; Sir Henry Vane; Pococke, the Orientalist; -and Dr. John Wilkins, the Mathematician, afterwards Warden of Wadham, -then Master of Trin. Coll. Cambr., and later Bishop of Chester. Few -Colleges in the University ever sent out so many distinguished men -within so short a time. But the greatest name that Magdalen Hall can -boast figures oddly in this list of Puritan Worthies. Thomas Hobbes of -Malmesbury entered when not quite fifteen in 1603, and went down in -1607 with the B.A. degree. It is curious that it should have been by -the Puritan Principal, John Wilkinson, that the Philosopher of Erastian -Absolutism was introduced as tutor or companion into the Devonshire -family with which he remained connected for the rest of his life. In -spite of the Puritan _régime_, which was, however, hardly established -in his day, Hobbes describes the place of his education as one “where -the young were addicted to drunkenness, wantonness, gaming, and other -vices.” Clarendon was also a member of the Hall for a short time while -waiting for a Demyship at Magdalen College. Swift, whose Undergraduate -life was passed at Dublin, took his Oxford B.A. from Magdalen Hall in -1692, and proceeded M.A. a few weeks later, during which interval we -may perhaps assume that he resided in the Hall. - - -_Hertford College, founded 1874._ - -The last of the many vicissitudes which this venerable site has -experienced remains to be recorded. In 1874 the defunct Hertford -College was recalled to life by the munificence of Mr. T. C. -Baring, M.P., who endowed it with seventeen Fellowships, and thirty -Scholarships of £100 per annum, limited to members of the Church -of England.[357] An Act of Parliament gave the new foundation “all -such rights and privileges as are possessed or enjoyed or can be -exercised by other Colleges in the University of Oxford;” and Dr. -Richard Michell, the last Principal of Magdalen Hall, became the first -Principal of the present Hertford College. - -While future ages will feel towards the name of Baring all the -loyalty that is a Founders due, it is a fortunate circumstance that -the accidents which have been related enabled him to give to his new -foundation the only thing which money could not buy--a slight flavour -of antiquity. The existing foundation is substantially the creation of -Mr. Baring, but enough remains of its predecessors--the Elizabethan -hall now transformed into a Library, the Jacobean Common-rooms which -represent the pre-Newtonian Hart Hall, Newton’s Chapel with the -adjoining “angle,” the plate and pictures of Magdalen Hall and its ten -Scholarships[358]--to give us a link with the past, a not uninteresting -past, of which, however glorious its future, the College need never be -ashamed. In one sense, notwithstanding the newness of its foundation, -the College belongs to the past more than its more venerable sisters. -It is untouched by recent legislation, its Statutes are constructed -upon the old model, and it still rejoices in Fellowships which are -tenable during life and celibacy. - - - - -XXI. - -KEBLE COLLEGE. - -BY REV. WALTER LOCK, M.A., SUB-WARDEN OF KEBLE COLLEGE. - - -This, the most recent of the Oxford colleges, was opened in 1870, the -foundation of it being due to a combination of three different but -cognate causes: the first was a widespread desire to make University -education more widely accessible to the nation, and especially to those -who were anxious to take Holy Orders in the Church of England; the -second, the desire to ensure that this education should be in the hands -of Churchmen; and the third, the desire to perpetuate the memory of the -Rev. John Keble, formerly Fellow and Tutor of Oriel College, Professor -of Poetry in the University (1832-1841), Vicar of Hursley (1836-1866), -and author of _The Christian Year_, _Lyra Innocentium_, _A Treatise on -Eucharistical Adoration_, &c. - -Of these motives the first had been stirring in Oxford for many years. -In 1845 the following address was presented to the Hebdomadal Board-- - -“Considerable efforts have lately been made in this country for the -diffusion of civil and spiritual knowledge, whether at home or abroad. -Schools have been instituted for the lower and middle classes, churches -built and endowed, missionary societies established, further Schools -founded, as at Marlborough and Fleetwood, for the sons of poor clergy -and others; and, again, associations for the provision of additional -Ministers. But between these schools on the one hand, and on the other -the ministry which requires to be augmented, there is a chasm which -needs to be filled. Our Universities take up education where our -schools leave it; yet no one can say that they have been strengthened -or extended, whether for Clergy or Laity, in proportion to the growing -population of the country, its increasing empire, or deepening -responsibilities. - -“We are anxious to suggest, that the link which we find thus missing -in the chain of improvement should be supplied by rendering Academical -education accessible to the sons of parents whose incomes are too -narrow for the scale of expenditure at present prevailing among the -junior members of the University of Oxford, and that this should be -done through the addition of new departments to existing Colleges, -or, if necessary, by the foundation of new Collegiate bodies. We -have learned, on what we consider unquestionable information, that -in such institutions, if the furniture were provided by the College, -and public meals alone were permitted, to the entire exclusion of -private entertainments in the rooms of the Students, the annual -College payments for board, lodging, and tuition might be reduced to -£60 at most; and that if frugality were enforced as the condition of -membership, the Student’s entire expenditure might be brought within -the compass of £80 yearly. - -“If such a plan of improvement be entertained by the authorities of -Oxford, the details of its execution would remain to be considered. On -these we do not venture to enter; but desire to record our readiness, -whenever the matter may proceed further, to aid, by personal exertions -or pecuniary contributions, in the promotion of a design which the -exigencies of the country so clearly seem to require. - -“Sandon, Ashley, R. Grosvenor, W. Gladstone, T. D. Acland, Philip -Pusey, T. Sothron, Westminster, Carnarvon, T. Acland, Bart., W. -Bramston, Lincoln, Sidney Herbert, Canning, Mahon, W. B. Baring, J. -Nicholl (Judge Advocate), W. T. James, S. R. Glynne, J. E. Denison, -Wilson Patten, R. Vernon Smith, S. Wilberforce, R. Jelf, W. W. Hall, -W. Heathcote, Edward Berens, J. Wooley, Hon. Horace Powys, W. Herbert -(Dean of Manchester), G. Moberley, A. C. Tait.”[359] - -In spite of this influential list of signatures no action was taken -by the Board, but the subject gave rise to many pamphlets, one of -which, by the Rev. C. Marriott, deserves a special notice. In it he -propounded a definite scheme for the foundation of a college either -in or out of Oxford, which should contain about one hundred students -living “a somewhat domestic kind of life,” which should be shared in -close intercourse by their tutors. Mr. Marriott received considerable -promises of help towards the endowment of such a college, but his -early death cut short the scheme.[360] The University Commission of -1854 tended to stimulate the desire to make University education -more national; but it was not until 1865 that any definite step was -taken. On Nov. 16 of that year a meeting of graduates was held at -Oriel College, “to consider the question of University Extension with -a view especially to the education of persons needing assistance and -desirous of admission into the Christian ministry.” The conveners of -this meeting were chiefly influenced by the belief that the education -of the national clergy was the unquestionable duty of the Universities, -but that it was to a large extent passing out of their hands. They -recognized, however, that this was far from the sole ground of -University Extension, and especially urged that the system of Local -Examinations required as its natural complement some further movement -which should enable the successful candidates to follow out their -studies at the University itself. At this meeting six sub-committees -were formed to consider various methods of such extension. The history -of Keble College is concerned only with the first of these, of which -Dr. Shirley, the Professor of Ecclesiastical History, was Chairman, the -other members being Professors Bernard, Burrows, Mansel, Pusey, and the -Revs. W. Burgon, R. Greswell, W. Ince, and J. Riddell. - -The instructions given to them were to consider the suggestion of -extending the University “by founding a college or hall on a large -scale, with a view not exclusively but especially to the education of -persons needing assistance and desirous of admission into the Christian -ministry.” The substance of the report was to the effect that, without -interfering with either the moral and religious discipline or the -social advantages of an academical life, it would be possible very -considerably to reduce the average of expenditure. With this purpose -they suggest the building of a new Hall, by private subscription, large -enough to hold one hundred undergraduates; for the sake of economy -the rooms should be smaller than in most colleges, they should be -arranged along corridors instead of by staircases, and be furnished -by the College; breakfast as well as dinner should be taken in -common, caution-money and entrance fees abolished, and all necessary -expenditure included in one terminal payment. By this means it was -hoped that the University would be opened to a class of men who cannot -now enter, but without placing them apart from the classes who now -avail themselves of it. The Hall was not to be “such an eleemosynary -establishment as would be sought only by persons of inferior social -position, less cultivated manners, or of attainments and intellect -below the ordinary level of the University, but rather one which is -adapted to the natural tastes and habits of gentlemen wishing to live -economically.”[361] - -In the following year (on March 16, 1866) the Rev. John Keble died, -and on the day of his funeral it seemed to his friends that the most -fitting memorial to him would be to build such a college as had been -contemplated by this committee. Mr. Keble had himself joined in the -movement which led to the appointment of the committee; he had seen and -approved the Report. This report was accordingly taken as the basis -of action. The details were, in the main, arranged upon its lines; -perhaps the chief difference was that from the first the preparation -of candidates for Holy Orders was less insisted upon, and more -emphasis was laid upon the duty of providing a suitable education for -all Churchmen, whatever their vocation might be. To quote the words -of the appeal which was issued, “The College was intended first to -be a heartfelt and national tribute of affection and admiration to -the memory of one of the most eminent and religious writers whom the -Church of England has ever produced, one whose holy example was perhaps -even a greater power for good than his _Christian Year_; secondly, to -meet the great need now so generally felt of some form of University -Extension, which may include a large portion of persons at present -debarred through want of means from its full benefits; while, thirdly, -it is hoped that it will prove, by God’s blessing, the loyal handmaid -of our mother Church, to train up men who, not in the ministry only -but in the manifold callings of the Christian life, shall be steadfast -in the faith.”[362] The aims of the promoters of Keble College were, -in a word, exactly the same as those of the munificent founders of the -earlier colleges, viz. to extend University education to those who -could not otherwise enjoy it, to extend it in the form of collegiate -life, and in loyalty to the English Church. - -A public appeal for subscriptions was at once made, and these amounted -in a very short time to more than £50,000. The building of the College -was intrusted to Mr. Butterfield. On St. Mark’s Day (the anniversary -of Mr. Keble’s birthday), 1868, the first stone was laid by the -Archbishop of Canterbury (Dr. Longley); and rooms for one hundred -undergraduates and six tutors were ready for occupation in 1870, and at -Commemoration the first Warden, the Rev. E. S. Talbot, senior student -of Christ Church, was formally installed by the Chancellor of the -University. A council had already been elected by the subscribers: this -constitutes the Governing Body of the College, and perpetuates itself -by co-optation as vacancies arise. The Council elect the Warden, who -nominates the Tutors. On June 6th a Royal Charter of Incorporation was -granted. This, after reciting that the subscribers had joined together -to give public and permanent expression to their feeling of deep -gratitude for the long and devoted services of the Rev. John Keble to -the Church of Christ, and with that intent had resolved to establish a -college or institution in which young men now debarred from University -education might be trained in simple and religious habits, according -to the principles of the Church of England, created the Warden, -Council, and scholars into a corporate body with power to hold lands -not exceeding the value of five thousand pounds (A subsequent amendment -of the Mortmain Act, passed by Parliament in August 1888, extended to -Keble College the exemption of the Mortmain Act, by which persons are -enabled to bequeath property to it.) This Royal Charter carried with it -no academical privileges. It left the Council free to move the College -elsewhere, or even to wind up the Corporation; at the same time it -authorized them, if they saw fit, to obtain the incorporation of the -College within the University of Oxford. - -This was not, however, the course actually adopted; the question of -formal incorporation was not free from difficulties, as in previous -cases such incorporation had been generally effected either by Royal -Charter or by an Act of Parliament, and so it has never been raised. -What actually happened was as follows. On June 16th, 1870, a decree was -passed by Convocation, authorizing the Vice-Chancellor to matriculate -students from Keble College pending further legislation. On March 9th, -1871, a new statute dealing with New Foundations for Academical Study -and Education was passed, and on April 8th Keble College was admitted -to the privileges granted by it. By this statute all its members have -in relation to the University the same privileges and obligations as -if they had been admitted to one of the previously existing Colleges -or Halls, and the Warden has with regard to the members of his society -the same obligations, rights, and powers as are assigned to the heads -of existing Colleges or Halls, though the statute does not impose -upon him any other obligations or confer any other right, privilege, -or distinction. Any other statutes in which Colleges are mentioned by -name, such as those respecting the University sermons or the election -of Proctors, would not apply to any such new foundations, unless -so amended as to include them expressly. The statute affecting the -Proctorial cycle was so amended in 1887, and Keble College was for that -purpose placed on a level with other colleges. The further question -whether the head of such a society possesses the rights possessed by -the heads of the earlier colleges has never been decided.[363] - -Meanwhile the College had been opened successfully in Michaelmas Term -1870. At that time the north, east, and west blocks were completed, -with a temporary chapel and hall on the south. The rooms were arranged -in corridors, but subsequent experience has since partly modified -this arrangement. The quadrangle south of the gateway was commenced -in 1873, and finished on the eastern side in 1875, on the western in -1882. In 1873 W. Gibbs, Esq., of Tynterfield, laid the foundation of -the permanent Chapel, of which he was the sole and munificent donor. -This was formally opened on St. Mark’s Day, 1876, and on the same day -the foundation-stone of the Hall and Library was laid, these being the -scarcely less munificent gifts of his sons, Messrs. Antony and Martin -Gibbs. The architect of these buildings also was Mr. Butterfield. In -the Chapel, the general aim of the decoration is to set forth the -Christ as the sum and centre of all history, to whom all previous ages -pointed, from whom all subsequent ages have drawn their inspiration. -In the main body of the Chapel the mosaics represent typical scenes -from the lives of Noah, Abraham, Joseph, and Moses, while the great -prophets and kings of the Old Testament are portrayed in the windows. -Around the Sanctuary the ornament is richer as it attempts to do honour -to the fact of the Incarnation--alabaster and marble take the place of -stone. On either side in the mosaics are seen the Annunciation, the -Birth, the Baptism, the Crucifixion, the Resurrection of the Lord; in -the windows the leading Apostles and Doctors of the Christian Church. -The Ascension is given in the east window; while in the quatre-foil -mosaic, the centre of the whole decoration, appears a vision of the -Lord Himself as described by St. John in the Apocalypse, seated in the -midst of the candlesticks, with the stars in His hand, and the sword -coming out of His mouth. Around the Living Lord are grouped saints of -all the Christian centuries and of every vocation in life. The western -mosaic closes the series with the Last Judgment. - -In one respect the arrangement differs from that of all the other -College chapels--all the seats are ranged eastwards, not north and -south. This results from the change which has passed over college -life in Oxford. The earlier chapels were built for colleges in which -every one was in theory a life-member on the foundation, and had -his permanent seat as in a cathedral body; but a modern college -chapel, containing almost exclusively a large passing congregation of -undergraduates, presents conditions much more like that of an ordinary -church, and alike for purposes of worship and of preaching it seemed -better that the whole body should face eastward in the usual manner. -It should also be mentioned that the chapel has not been formally -consecrated, it being a question whether such consecration might not -limit the powers conferred upon the Council by the Charter. - -The Hall and Library were formally opened in 1878, Mr. Gladstone being -among the speakers on the occasion. Since then the Hall has been -enriched with a beautiful oil painting of the Rev. J. Keble, painted -by G. Richmond after Mr. Keble’s death from a crayon drawing which he -had made in his lifetime; by portraits of Archbishop Longley, who laid -the foundation stone of the College; of Dr. Shirley, Chairman of the -Committee on whose report the College was based; of Earl Beauchamp, the -senior member of the Council, from the first one of the most strenuous -and munificent friends of the College; of the Rev. E. S. Talbot, the -first Warden (1870-1888); of W. Gibbs, Esq., the donor of the Chapel; -and of J. A. Shaw Stewart, Esq., the treasurer of the original Memorial -Fund and resident Bursar of the College (1876-1880). To these is to be -added soon a portrait of Dr. Liddon, member of the Council (1870-1890), -and of the Rev. Aubrey L. Moore, Tutor (1881-1890). In addition to -these, all of which are connected with the College history, Earl -Beauchamp has presented a portrait of Archbishop Laud. - -In the Library the nucleus of the collection was formed by the gift -of the majority of Mr. Keble’s own books and many of his MSS., -presented mainly by his brother, partly also by his nephew. Among -these are the original drafts of the _Lyra Innocentium_ and many of -the _Miscellaneous Poems_ (written on stray scraps of paper or on -backs of envelopes), of the _Eucharistical Adoration_, the sermons on -Baptism, and the translation of St. Irenæus; and, most interesting of -all, a fair copy made by himself of the greater part of the _Christian -Year_, written in an exquisitely clear and delicate hand in seven -small note-books. Other relics of Mr. Keble, including his study-table -and the candelabrum presented to him by his pupils on leaving Oxford, -are preserved in the common room. The Library has also received large -donations or legacies of books from Cardinal Newman, Archbishop Trench, -Lord Richard Cavendish, Miss Yonge, &c. Quite recently there has been -added to it Dr. Liddon’s library, rich especially in historical, -liturgical, and theological books, and containing also an excellent -collection of Dante literature. Mr. Holman Hunt’s picture, _The Light -of the World_, presented by Mrs. Combe of the University Press, at -present hangs in the Library, though it will probably be ultimately -transferred to the chapel. - -Of the history of the internal working of the College there is little -to say. From the opening till the present its rooms have always been -full; and clear proof has thus been given of the reality of the demand -for University extension on such a plan. The annual charge to each -undergraduate is £82 a year, which includes tuition, board, and rent -of furnished rooms; groceries, wines, &c. have been supplied from the -College stores; and a special common room is open to undergraduates, -serving both for entertainment and as a reading-room. Two of those -who have worked as tutors in the College have already been raised to -the Episcopate--Dr. Mylne, the Senior Tutor in the first years of the -College, now Bishop of Bombay, and Dr. Jayne, now Bishop of Chester. - -In academical distinction the College has quite held its own with -many of the older Colleges, and has specially gained distinction in -the Honour Schools of Theology, Modern History, and Natural Science. -Several private benefactions, notably those of Miss Wilbraham (1872), -Mrs. William Gibbs (1875), A. J. Balfour, Esq., M.P. (1875), Lady -Gomm (1878), Miss Chafyn Grove (1879), H. O. Wakeman, Esq. (1882), -and a subscription raised to found a “Caroline Talbot” Scholarship in -memory of the first Warden’s mother, have enabled the College to offer -several scholarships for open competition to members of the Church -of England, or to aid those who are already members of the College -to complete their career. There are also special prizes to encourage -the study of theology, such as the Wills and Phillpott’s prizes for -undergraduates, the Liddon prize, and the “Edward Talbot” studentship, -founded to commemorate the services of the first Warden, for graduates; -but these are all the endowments that the College has, and they are -not sufficient to enable it to compete on equal terms with the other -colleges in the offer of scholarships. - -The College has also received many advowsons, and is likely to do -useful service to the Church of England as patron of livings. - - - - -FOOTNOTES - - -[1] From the old printed copy in Bodl. Bibl. MSS. Tanner 338, fol. 216. - -[2] _Annals of University College_, p. 339. - -[3] I have used Mr. William Smith’s rendering of these passages of -Matthew Paris. - -[4] This, as Mr. William Smith says, to whose printed volume and MSS. -preserved in the College archives, my obligations are so profuse that -henceforth I will not mention them in detail, was the sum allowed to -the Merton scholars also, and would in an ordinary year purchase twelve -and a half quarters of the best wheat. - -[5] This writ of King Richard is only entered on the back of the -ancient roll containing the French Petition, and is not upon Record. -(W. Smith’s _Annals_, p. 311.) - -[6] Mr. Wm. Rogers of Gloucestershire, a member of the College. The -speech spoken by Mr. Edw. Hales upon ye setting up of it was printed by -Dr. Charlett. Mr. Hales was afterwards killed at ye Boyne in Ireland -most couragiously fighting for his master King James. (Hearne by Doble, -II. p. 143.) - -[7] In the earlier part of this chapter I have been under constant -obligations to the old College history entitled _Balliofergus, or, -a Commentary upon the Foundation, Founders, and Affaires of Balliol -Colledge, Gathered out of the Records thereof, and other Antiquities. -With a brief Description of eminent Persons who have been formerly of -the same House._ By Henry Savage, Master of the said Colledge (Oxford -1668). I am also considerably indebted to Mr. Maxwell Lyte’s _History -of the University of Oxford_ (1886), and to the somewhat perfunctory -and ill-informed account of the College muniments given by Mr. H. -T. Riley in the appendix to the Fourth Report of the Historical -Manuscripts Commission (1874). The Statutes of the College are cited -from the edition prepared for the University Commission of 1850, and -published in 1853. In dealing with later times I have had the advantage -of a number of references kindly furnished me by Dr. G. B. Hill of -Pembroke College, Mr. C. E. Doble of Worcester College, and Mr. C. H. -Firth of Balliol College. Mr. Rashdall, of Hertford College, has been -so good as to look over the proof-sheets of this chapter; and, although -he is not to be held chargeable with any errors that may have escaped -him, I have to thank him for many corrections and suggestions. - -[8] The identification seems certain, though the name is suppressed in -the _Chronicon de Lanercost_ (ed. J. Stevenson, 1839), p. 69. - -[9] _Chron. de Mailros_, s. a. 1269. - -[10] _Statutes of Balliol College_, pp. v.-vii. - -[11] In this document we have for the first time the mention of the -_Master_ and Scholars of the House: Savage, p. 18. - -[12] See extracts from the deeds in Riley, p. 446. - -[13] 13 July 1293: ibid., p. 443. - -[14] See Savage, pp. 29 f.; Wood, _Hist. and Antiqq. of the Univ. of -Oxford_ (ed. Gutch), _Colleges and Halls_, pp. 73, 86 f. - -[15] In this document the head of the College is styled _Warden_ -(Riley, p. 443), a title which occurs in 1303 (Wood, _Colleges and -Halls_, p. 81), and which alternates with that of Master for some time -later. _President_ occurs in 1559; _Statutes_, p. 25. - -[16] Wood, _Hist. and Antiqq._ ii. 731-733. - -[17] Ibid., pp. 774 f. - -[18] Riley, pp. 442 f.; Wood, _Colleges and Halls_, p. 73. - -[19] _English Historical Review_, vi. (1891) 152 f. - -[20] _Dict. of Nat. Biogr._ xix. (1889) 194-198. - -[21] _Statutes of Balliol College_, pp. viii-xix. - -[22] It may be remarked that a grant of the year 1343 is noted by -Savage, p. 52, as the first among the College muniments in which the -name _Balliol_ is spelled with a single _l_. - -[23] See the extract from a letter of the Rectors, one a Doctor of -Divinity and the other a Franciscan, of 1433, given by Riley, p. 443 -_a_. - -[24] In 1433: Savage, pp. 64 f. - -[25] In 1477: ibid., p. 66. - -[26] _Statutes of Balliol College_, pp. 1-22; cf. Lyte, pp. 415 ff. - -[27] The eightpence a-week assigned them by the Statutes of -Dervorguilla had been raised to twelve pence so early as 1340, by Sir -William Felton’s benefactions, which also provided funds for clothes -and books (Savage, p. 38). It was now ordered that the sum should not -exceed 1_s._ 8_d._ Besides this Masters were to receive an annual -stipend of 20_s._ 8_d._; Bachelors, of 18_s._ 8_d._ (_Statutes_, p. 14). - -[28] Compare Savage, p. 74. - -[29] _Statutes_, pp. 38 f. - -[30] _Queen’s College Statutes_, p. 14. - -[31] We may remember that “between the years 1485 and 1507, Oxford was -visited by at least six great pestilences” (Lyte, p. 380). In 1486 we -find the Fellows of Magdalen sojourning at Witney and Harwell (not far -from Wantage) “tempore pestis.” Rogers, _Hist. of Agric. and Prices_, -iii. (1882) 680. - -[32] See W. W. Shirley, _Fasciculi Zizaniorum_ (1858), intr., pp. -xi-xv, 513-528; P. Lorimer, notes to Lechler’s _John Wiclif_ (ed. -1881), pp. 132-137; R. L. Poole, _Wycliffe and Movements for Reform_ -(1889), pp. 61-65. - -[33] _Dict. of Nat. Biogr._, xi. (1887) 157 f. - -[34] Lyte, p. 321. - -[35] W. D. Macray, _Ann. of the Bodl. Libr._ (2nd ed., 1890), pp. 6-11. - -[36] _Comment. de Scriptt. Brit._ (ed. A. Hall, Oxford 1709), p. 442. - -[37] _Scriptt. Brit. Catal._ (Basle 1557), viii. 2. - -[38] Leland, p. 460. - -[39] Wood, _Hist. and Antiqq. of the Univ. of Oxf., Colleges and -Halls_, p. 89; who notices (vol. ii. 107) that though Balliol Library -lost much in 1550, it also gained some of the spoils of Durham College -at the time of its dissolution. - -[40] The substance of the foregoing account is borrowed from the -writer’s article on Grey in the _Dict. of Nat. Biogr._ xxiii. (1890) -212f. - -[41] See, on the buildings and inscriptions, Savage, pp. 67-72, Wood, -_Coll. and Halls_, pp. 90-98. - -[42] Lyte, p. 326. - -[43] Savage, pp. 105-108. - -[44] Leland, pp. 475-481; Lyte, pp. 385 f.; _Briefwechsel des Beatus -Rhenanus_ (ed. A. Horawitz & K. Hartfelder, 1886), p. 72. - -[45] Lyte, p. 322. - -[46] Nevill supplicated for his B.A. degree in 1450: Anstey, _Munim. -Acad. Oxon._ (1868), p. 730 f. - -[47] _Reg. of the Univ. of Oxford_, i. (ed. C. W. Boase, 1885) 1. - -[48] Leland, pp. 466-468, 476; Lyte, pp. 384 f. - -[49] Tanner, _Bibl. Brit. Hib._ (1748), p. 598; Le Neve’s _Fast. Eccl. -Angl._ (ed. T. D. Hardy, Oxford 1854) i. 141. - -[50] Leland, p. 462 f. - -[51] _Dict. of Nat. Biogr._, xxiii. 351. - -[52] Already by Anthony Wood’s time “the old accompts” were lost; “So -A. W. was much put to a push, to find when learned men had been of that -coll.” _Life_ (ed. Bliss, Eccl. Hist. Soc., Oxford 1848), p. 144. So -too _Athen. Oxon._ (ed. Bliss) iii. 959. - -[53] Savage, pp. 74-77; Wood’s _City of Oxford_, ed. A. Clark, ii. 3; -P. Heylin’s _Cyprianus redivivus_ (1668), p. 208; Wood’s _Hist. and -Antiqq._ (ed. Gutch), ii. 677. - -[54] _Statutes_, p. 30. - -[55] P. 33. - -[56] P. 35. - -[57] Savage, p. 56. After 1718 the payment was made out of the College -revenues: _Statutes_, p. 36. - -[58] _Statutes_, p. 31. - -[59] Humphrey Prideaux, _Letters to John Ellis_ (ed. E. M. Thompson, -Camden Society, 1875), pp. 12 f., under date 23 August 1674. - -[60] _Statutes_, pp. 61-66. - -[61] In 1677 the library was increased by the gift of “one of the best -private librarys in England” (Prideaux, p. 61), from the bequest of -Sir Thomas Wendy of Haselingfield, sometime gentleman commoner of the -College. In 1673 these books were valued at £600: Wood, _Colleges and -Halls_, p. 90. - -[62] _Statutes_, pp. 25-28. - -[63] Ibid., pp. 45-50. - -[64] Savage, pp. 85-87. - -[65] See Wood, _Colleges and Halls_, pp. 616-619. - -[66] _Statutes_, pp. 40-45, 50-56. In 1676 the number was increased to -two Fellows and two Scholars. - -[67] Ibid., pp. 57-61. The endowment provided for the erection of -lodgings for the Periam Fellow and Scholars, and the foundress’s name -is still remembered in connection with one of the buildings of the -College. - -[68] The College benefactors, down to John Warner, are enumerated by -Wood, _Colleges and Halls_, pp. 75-80. - -[69] _Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Century_, from the MSS. -of John Ramsay of Ochtertyre (ed. A. Allardyce, 1888), ii. 307 note. - -[70] See above, pp. 26 f., 37. - -[71] Savage, p. 77; Wood, _Colleges and Halls_, p. 99. - -[72] _Life_, p. 143. - -[73] Savage, p. 68. - -[74] See an account of them by the Rev. C. H. Grinling in the -_Proceedings of the Oxf. Archit. and Hist. Society_, new series, iv. -137-140. The windows in their original situation are described by -Savage, pp. 77 f., and Wood, _Coll. and Halls_, pp. 100-102. - -[75] Wood’s _Coll. and Halls_, p. 88, and _City of Oxford_, ed. A. -Clark, i. (1889) 634 note 8. - -[76] Savage, pp. 61, 79-81; cf. Wood’s _City of Oxford_, i. 372. - -[77] P. V[ernon], _Oxonium Poema_, 18. - -[78] Wood, _Coll. and Halls_, p. 87, with Gutch’s note. - -[79] See Wood, p. 99, and the plan in W. Williams’ _Oxonia Depicta_ -[1732]. - -[80] _Reg. Univ._, i. (ed. Boase), pref., p. xxiii. - -[81] _Reg. Univ._, ii. (ed. Clark) pt. ii. pp. 30, 31. - -[82] Gutch, _Collect. curiosa_ (Oxford, 1781), i. 200. - -[83] _Reg. Univ._, ii. pt. ii. 412. - -[84] Wood, _Hist. and Antiqq._ ii. 365. - -[85] In these last two totals Commoners of more than four years’ -standing have been omitted. The lists in the Calendar are moreover -always slightly in excess of the truth, since they take no account of -occasional non-residence. An unofficial census taken by the _Oxford -Magazine_ of 4 February, 1891, gives the number of undergraduates in -residence as 158. - -[86] Savage, pp. 119-121; Evelyn, _Memoirs_ (ed. W. Bray, 1827), i. 13 -f. - -[87] See above, p. 42. - -[88] Savage, pp. 85 f.; _Calendar of State Papers_, Domestic Series, -1623-1625 (1859), p. 383. - -[89] Heylin, p. 215. - -[90] _Memoirs_, i. 12-16. - -[91] Gutch, _Collect. cur._, i. 227; Wood’s _Life_, p. 14 note, where -the editor observes that the College retained a chalice of 1614. - -[92] _Register of the Visitors_ (ed. M. Burrows, Camden Society, 1881), -pp. 167, 188, and introd. pp. cxxv, cxxvi. - -[93] See the list, ibid., pp. 478 f., and the references there given. - -[94] Riley (p. 444) dismisses this book as “a vapid and superficial -production”; but there is little doubt that Savage had the assistance -in it of no less an antiquary than Anthony Wood. See his _Life_, pp. -104-108, 143 f., 157. When Wood speaks disparagingly of Savage, it must -be remembered that he had himself proposed to write a work on a similar -plan: _Athen. Oxon._ (ed. Bliss, 1817), iii. 959. - -[95] _Reg. of Visit._, p. 4. - -[96] _Athen. Oxon._, iii. 1154. - -[97] _Letters_, pp. 12 f. - -[98] The sign of the house is understood to have been a double-headed -eagle. - -[99] Dr. Bathurst, President of Trinity, Vice-Chancellor, 1673-1676. - -[100] _Letters_, pp. 13 f., under date 23 August, 1674. - -[101] _Life of Ralph Bathurst_ (1761), p. 203. - -[102] Gutch, _Collect. cur._, i. 195. - -[103] The Master at this time was Good’s successor, John Venn, who -married “an ancient maid,” niece to the first Earl of Clarendon. - -[104] W. D. Christie, _Life of Shaftesbury_ (1871), ii. 390-401. - -[105] Riley, p. 451. - -[106] _Reliqq. Hearn_, iii. 308. - -[107] _Terrae Filius_, 1733 (2nd ed.), pp. 5f. - -[108] J. R. M’Colloch, _Life of Dr. Smith_, prefixed to the _Wealth of -Nations_ (ed. Edinburgh, 1828), i. p. xvi. - -[109] _Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Century_, ii. 307 note. - -[110] J. Pointer, _Oxoniensis Academia_ (1749), i. 11. Hearne mentions -a custom which had been given up at Merton since Wood’s time, but which -partially survived “at Brazenose and Balliol coll., and no where else -that I know of. I take the original thereof to have been a custom they -had formerly for the young men to say something of their founders and -benefactors, so that the custom was originally very laudable, however -afterwards turned into ridicule:” _Reliqq. Hearn_, iii. 76. - -[111] R. Blacow, _Letter to William King_, 1755. The whole story is -told by Dr. G. B. Hill, _Dr. Johnson, his Friends and his Critics_ -(1878), pp. 68-72. - -[112] _Life and Correspondence_ (ed. C. C. Southey, 1849), i. 164, 170, -177, 203, 211 f., 215, 176 note. - -[113] G. V. Cox, _Recollections of Oxford_ (1868), p. 191. - -[114] Letter of 15 November 1807, in J. Veitch’s _Memoir of Sir W. -Hamilton_ (1869), p. 30. - -[115] Letter of J. Traill, quoted, ibid., p. 44. - -[116] Letter of G. R. Gleig, quoted, ibid., p. 53. - -[117] _Discussions_, p. 750, quoted, ibid., p. 52. - -[118] _Memoir_, p. 30. - -[119] _Statutes_, pp. 38 f. - -[120] Ibid., p. 39. - -[121] W. Ward, _William George Ward and the Oxford Movement_ (1889), -pp. 429-431; cf. p. 343, &c. - -[122] Quoted in Wood’s _City of Oxford_ (ed. A. Clark), i. 632. Cf. C. -Wordsworth, _University Life in the Eighteenth Century_ (1874), p. 161. - -[123] The writer of this chapter is, of course, indebted to his own -_Memorials of Merton College_, published in 1885, in the Oxford -Historical Society’s series; but has revised afresh the results of his -former researches, with the aid of new materials. - -[124] Subsequently called Cornwall Lane, from its proximity to the -Western College. It is now inclosed within the site of the College. - -[125] From the _Life of Conant_, by his son. - -[126] The “moderator” presided over the disputation, seeing that the -disputants observed the rules of reasoning, and giving his opinion on -the discussion, and on the arguments which had been advanced in it, in -a concluding speech. - -[127] John Conybeare, Fellow of Exeter, 1710; Rector, 1730; Dean of -Christ Church, 1733; Bishop of Bristol, 1750. - -[128] The pre-eminence of Merton, its conspicuous buildings, and its -wealth, seem to have distinguished it as “the College,” until it found -a rival in the “New College” of William of Wykeham. - -[129] The seal at present in use is believed to be the original seal of -the College. The upper part represents the Annunciation; below under an -arcade is the kneeling figure of Adam de Brome. Round the edge is the -legend “Sy. Comune Domus Scholarium Beate Marie Oxon.” - -The only other memorial of its foundation which the College possesses -is its founder’s cup, given to it, according to the College tradition, -by King Edward the Second; though an entry in the Treasurer’s accounts -recording the purchase in December 1493 for £4 18_s._ 1_d._, of a -standing gilt cup marked with E and S, and a cover to the same, is in -favour of its belonging to a later date. - -[130] The Hospital itself was also intended to be a place to which -members of the Society could remove, in case of sickness or pestilence, -into a purer air than that of Oxford. - -[131] To enable the College to take these additional endowments, a -further license in mortmain to the extent of ten pounds a year was -granted, 14th March, 1327. - -[132] See page 94. - -[133] Hawkesworth was one of the first Fellows of Queen’s, nominated by -the original Statutes in 1341; but as the ground on which his election -was annulled is expressly stated to be its informality and not any -defect in the person chosen, he was probably also connected with the -College either as Fellow or ex-Fellow. He appears as acting on the -College behalf in 1341. - -[134] It has been printed in the Oxford Historical Society’s -_Collectanea_, vol. i. p. 59. - -[135] In Wood’s list, both Symon and Byrche are entered as of -University College; but there is little doubt that they both belonged -to Oriel. - -[136] These two manors adjoin one another, but are entirely independent -and in distinct parishes; they appear, however, as held together at the -time of the Domesday Survey, and never to have parted company since -that date. - -[137] In his account of this building Wood must for once have fallen -asleep, or he would not have suggested that the letters O. C. (Oriel -College) were inscribed by “the Saints, in honour of their great -Commander.” But such is the vitality of error that this absurd blunder -is copied without correction into every guide-book for Oxford, and -actually reappears in the note prefixed to a very careful account of -the Hospital, published by the Oxford Architectural Society. - -[138] _I. e._ take this, and prosper. To “grow thrifty” in the sense -of to thrive seems to have been used in America as late as 1851, (Dr. -Smith’s Latin Dictionary, preface, p. vii.) - -[139] _State Papers, Domestic_, Elizabeth xvii. p. 57. _Letter of -Francis and others to Cecill_, 11 May, 1561. - -[140] See Carleton’s _Life of Gilpin_. - -[141] On the election of Joseph Browne, who succeeded Provost Smith in -1756. See _Letters of Radcliffe and James_ (Oxford Historical Society, -ix.), p. xxiii. - -[142] _I. e._ to an ecclesiastical benefice. - -[143] See _State Papers, Domestic_, Elizabeth, vol. 271, 49, March, -1601. - -[144] P. 129. - -[145] Sir Richard Richards, 1776; Sir William Carpenter Rowe, 1827; -William Basil Tickell Jones, 1848; Thomas William Lancaster, 1809; -James Garbett, 1824; Adam Storey Farrar, 1852; Edward Feild, 1825; -Samuel Thornton, 1859; Robert Gaudell, 1845. The dates are of election -to Fellowship. Sir William Wightman, Justice of the Court of Queen’s -Bench, and Henry John Chitty Harper, Metropolitan of New Zealand, were -also on this foundation, but never Fellows. - -[146] Those reading “Logic,” termed “sophistae.” - -[147] “Artista,” a student (here probably a Master) in the faculty of -Arts. - -[148] Students not yet advanced to the study of Logic. - -[149] The study of theology began two years after the attainment of the -M.A. degree. - -[150] See Tobie Matthew’s letter to Lord Burghley in _State Papers, -Addenda_, Elizabeth, xxxii. 89, Oct. 16, 1593, and Boast’s life in -_Dict. of Nat. Biog._ - -[151] Except to the grammar-boys at Merton, and the “poor boys” at -Queen’s. - -[152] The following details are from Anstey’s _Munimenta Academica_, -pp. 241, _seqq._ - -[153] Anstey’s _Munimenta Academica_, p. 286. - -[154] In the fifteenth century Cicero or a classical poet might be -substituted. Some other alternatives are omitted. - -[155] See Wood’s _Annals_ (edit. Gutch), ii. p. 292; Ayliffe, ii. p. -316. - -[156] See Professor Montagu Burrows’ delightful _Memoir of Grocyn_ in -the Oxford Historical Society’s _Collectanea_, vol. ii. - -[157] A few Gentleman-commoners educated at Winchester had been -admitted to the College earlier. Among these, but only for a very -short time, was the Sir Henry Wotton who still lives in Izaac Walton’s -_Lives_. - -[158] G. V. Cox, _Recollections of Oxford_ (1870), p. 50. - -[159] These “Sunday pence” were paid in all Oxford parishes. In 1525 -payment was disputed; and in the test case between Lincoln College, -as rector of All Saints church, and William Potycarye alias Clerke of -All Saints parish, payment was enforced under penalty of “the greater -excommunication.” Several tenements in Oxford continue to this day to -pay to their parish church quit-rents of 4_s._ 8_d._ representing these -old “Sunday pence.” Their owners have the satisfaction of knowing that -these tenements represent the most ancient holdings in Oxford. - -[160] On 13th Dec., 1432, in the time of the first rector, the -celebrated Thomas Gascoigne gave twelve MSS. to the library. - -[161] Mr. Maxwell Lyte, in his _History of the University of Oxford_, -has taken for the original the seventeenth century copy on the south -side of the quadrangle, which was put there by a married Head to cloak -his annexation of College rooms. - -[162] In memory of this occasion the vine was probably planted which in -Loggan’s picture (1675) is seen spreading over the west front of the -hall; the successors of which in the chapel quadrangle and the kitchen -passage still in sunny years bear plentiful clusters. - -[163] Robert Parkinson, _ut supra_. Rotheram’s arms are carved on the -north wall of this building. In the herald’s certificate of 1574, they -are given as “vert, three stags trippant two and one or.” They are -nowadays generally blazoned wrongly. - -[164] The final deed of incorporation is dated 20th Nov., 1478. - -[165] Among the rest Dagville’s Inn (now the Mitre), which was already -an ancient inn when Dagville inherited it from his uncle. - -[166] The provocation was both wanton and fatuous. On 24th Aug., 1717, -Crewe began to execute in his lifetime the provisions of his will, -viz. to pay to the Rector £20 per annum, to each of the twelve Fellows -and to each of the four Chaplains £10 per annum, to the bible-clerk -and eight Scholars together £54 6_s._ 8_d._ per annum; and to each of -twelve Exhibitioners founded by him £20 per annum. On the 27th June, -1719, the Rectorship fell vacant; the Fellows asked Crewe to state who -he wished to succeed. He twice refused; but on being asked the third -time said, “William Lupton,” Fellow since 1698. On 18th July, 1719, the -Fellows, by nine votes to three, elected into the Rectorship not Lupton -but John Morley! - -[167] In 1537 the full number of Rector, twelve Foundation and three -Darby Fellows is found; again in 1587; and again in 1595. In 1606 the -Visitor allows the number of Fellows to be twelve only, and thereafter -that number is never exceeded. - -[168] Of the three persons nominated by Darby in 1538 as his first -Fellows, two, William Villers (his kinsman) and Richard Gill, were -undergraduates. One nomination of this kind was eminently unsuccessful; -Walter Pitts, nominated by the Visitor in 1568 to the Darby Fellowship -for Oxfordshire, was removed in 1573 because he had repeatedly -failed to get his degree. The Parliamentary Visitors in 1650 put -undergraduates into Fellowships in Lincoln College; one of these, John -Taverner, in 1652 was fined 13_s._ 4_d._, “for swearing two oaths, as -did appear upon testimony.” - -[169] When the number of Fellowships was reduced by treating the -three Darby Fellowships not as additional to, but as taking the place -of three of, the Foundation Fellowships, the Stowe Fellowship was -substituted for one of the Lincoln county Fellowships, the other two -for two of the Lincoln diocese Fellowships. With this modification the -regulations about counties and dioceses were very faithfully observed -in elections to Fellowships, until these limitations were all swept -away by the Commission of 1854. - -[170] The Visitor (John Williams, who had built the new chapel), in -1631, discontinued this (except the procession on All Saints day). -The procession on All Saints day has been discontinued under another -Visitor’s Order of 6th Feb., 1867. - -[171] These two services were changed at the Reformation to a sermon; -the appointment of a preacher for this sermon was discontinued about -1750. - -[172] The first of these sermons was assigned to the Rector by statute, -the second by custom. - -[173] The earliest College duty assigned to John Wesley, after his -election to a Fellowship at Lincoln, was to preach the St. Michael’s -sermon on Michaelmas Day 1726. - -[174] B.A. Fellows might not have theological works, but only works in -philosophy and logic. - -[175] Rectors, suffering under the despotism of too efficient -Subrectors, have accused this officer of mis-spelling his alternative -title and regarding himself as _Co-rector_. - -[176] The barber’s duties were at first to supply the clean shave, the -tonsure, and the close crop which became “clerks.” In later ages more -extravagant fashions in hair added to his labour. At the close of the -eighteenth century he had to dress for dinner the heads of all the -College in the pomp of powder and the vanity of queue. Beginning about -noon with the junior Commoner, he concluded with the senior Fellow -on the stroke of three, when the bell rang for dinner. The higher, -therefore, you were in College standing, the longer was the time -available for your morning walk, and the ampler the gossip of the day -with which you were entertained. - -[177] If any one wishes a modern parallel, he may note how Oxford -became filled with Jacobites ejected from their country cures within -two or three years of the imposition of the Oath of Allegiance to -William and Mary. - -[178] Their Catholic sympathies are evident from the Colleges to which -they made their benefactions. Neither in Lincoln College under John -Bridgwater, nor in Caius College under John Caius, was a young Romanist -in any danger of being converted to Protestantism. - -[179] Several entries show that their position was inferior to that of -a Commoner, and involved menial service in College. In 1661 we have an -entry--“Whereas Henry Rose, a scholar, did lately officiate as porter, -and had no allowance for his pains,” he is to be excused the College -fee for taking B.A. In Feb. 1661-2 these Traps’ exhibitioners were -exempted from some College charges on consideration of their waiting at -the Fellows’ table. - -[180] As “Commissary,” _i. e._ Vice-chancellor, of the University -from 1527 to 1532, Cottisford had been set to several painful pieces -of duty, in the discovery and arrest of Lutheran members of the -University. Thus in 1527 Thomas Garret was arrested by the Proctors and -imprisoned in Cottisford’s rooms: but his friends stole into College -when Cottisford, with the rest of the College, was in chapel at Evening -Prayers, and enabled him to effect his escape. This “Lollard’s” ghost, -oddly enough, was at one time supposed to haunt the gateway-tower. - -[181] On only two other occasions is this silence broken; the next is -in 1633, when the register notes that the King was at Woodstock, and -that the Rector had forbidden undergraduates to go there; the latest -is a notice of the grief of the nation on the death of the Princess -Charlotte, and of the services in the College chapel on the day of her -funeral. - -[182] There is some suspicion that about this time the Government had -a paid spy in College. In Sept. 1566 an Anthony Marcham, of Lincoln -College, writes to Cecil asking money, otherwise he will be unable to -stay on in Oxford (_Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series_). - -[183] There is, of course, the usual legend that Rotheram built this -addition as “conscience-money” for his defalcations as Bursar. - -[184] The Rotherams of Luton in Bedfordshire were descended from the -Archbishop’s brother, to whom he had bequeathed that estate. - -[185] Baker’s _History of St. John’s, Cambridge_ (edit. Mayor), p. 208. - -[186] The intrusive dog occurs several times in College orders. -The most noteworthy entry is perhaps that of 30th June, 1726:--“No -gentleman-commoner, or commoner, whether graduate or undergraduate, -shall keep a dog within the College. The Bursar is required to see that -all dogs be kept out of the Hall at meal-times.” - -[187] Previously, the College meetings had been held in the Rector’s -lodgings. - -[188] The rooms which Wesley occupied in College are said, by -tradition, to be those over the passage from the first quadrangle into -the chapel quadrangle. - -[189] This sermon, esquire-bedell G. V. Cox notes, was “two and a half -hours long,” and the sitting it out made a vacancy in the headship of a -College. - -[190] Tatham’s broad Yorkshire dialect gave a tone of vigorous -rusticity to his speech. - -[191] I understand that it was not destroyed, but passed into private -possession. The recovery, after so many years, of the Brasenose “brasen -nose” forbids Lincoln to despair of yet getting back its overseer. - -[192] Throughout this chapter I must acknowledge my indebtedness to -Professor Burrows’ invaluable _Worthies of All Souls_. I must also -mention that both the Warden of All Souls and Professor Burrows have -been good enough to look through these pages, and have kept me from -many pitfalls. The Warden furnished me with much information in the -later pages of this chapter which would have been quite inaccessible -without his help. - -[193] _Worthies_, p. 32. - -[194] Capi-tolium. A horrible derivation! - -[195] See page 226. - -[196] The effigy on Richard Patten’s monument has been described as -showing the dress of a merchant; but there does not seem to be anything -in the costume which would indicate unmistakably the status of the -wearer. The monument, formerly in the old Church of All Saints at -Wainfleet, was removed to Oxford by the Society of Magdalen College to -preserve it from destruction on the demolition of the church, in 1820. -It is now placed in the little oratory on the north side of the choir -of the College chapel. - -[197] This Hall is of course to be distinguished from the later society -of the same name, which was at first a dependency of Magdalen College, -and afterwards became a separate foundation. - -[198] Another duty incumbent upon the members of the Hospital was the -preaching of a sermon _ad populum_ on St. John Baptist’s Day. This, -with certain other duties, was transferred to the College. The sermon -was at one time preached as a rule from the stone pulpit in the corner -of what is now called St. John’s Quadrangle; but the stone pulpit was -not always employed even in early times. Thus in 1495 there is a record -of a payment of 4_d._ to “four poor scholars” for bringing a pulpit -from New College for St. John Baptist’s Day, and taking it back again. -In the early part of the eighteenth century the sermon was preached -in the chapel if the day chanced to be wet; and what was then the -exception has become the rule. - -[199] This name was given to the scholars who received half the -allowance given to Fellows. It appears to have been in current use at -the time when the founder’s statutes were drawn up. - -[200] This priory, originally a dependency of St. Florence at Saumur, -was made “denizen” in 1396, before the alien priories were suppressed. - -[201] An Augustinian Priory, founded by Peter des Roches, Bishop of -Winchester, in 1233. It was suppressed by Waynflete, after several -attempts had been made to reform it. - -[202] Neither the benefaction of Henry VII. nor his annual -commemoration has any connection with the custom of singing a Latin -hymn on the Tower at sunrise on May-day. Two accounts of the origin of -this custom, which allege such a connection, have often been repeated -and sometimes confused: (1) That Mass was formerly said at an early -hour on May 1st upon the top of the Tower for Henry VII., and that the -hymn is a survival from this service. (2) That the sum paid by the -Rectory of Slymbridge to the College was intended for the maintenance -of the custom of singing on the Tower. Of the first of these accounts -it may be said that there is no evidence of any celebration of Mass on -the Tower (a thing _à priori_ highly improbable) at any time; and that -the hymn, which now forms part of the College “Grace,” is probably a -composition of the seventeenth century, and is certainly not part of -the Requiem Mass according to the rite of Sarum, or any other rite. Of -the second account it may be said that the deeds relating to Slymbridge -show clearly that the payment was not intended for this purpose, to -which it was never applied. The present custom of singing the hymn -from the “Grace” originated, it is believed, in the last century on -an occasion when the former custom of performing secular music on the -Tower was interrupted by bad weather. The hymn was probably chosen as a -substitute because the choir were perfectly familiar with its words and -music. The details of the ceremony as it is at present performed were -arranged about fifty years from the present time. - -[203] The Tower was begun in 1492, and finished in 1507. The theory -which ascribes to Wolsey the credit of being its designer rests on no -secure foundation. At the time when it was begun he was not more than -twenty-one years of age. The legend that he left Oxford in consequence -of some misapplication of the College funds in connection with this -work, is perhaps still less trustworthy. He was twice bursar during the -progress of the building, being third bursar in 1498 and senior bursar -in 1499-1500. In the former year he also held the post of Master of -the College School, and was for some time absent from Oxford, acting -as tutor to the sons of the Marquis of Dorset. The accounts for this -year are preserved, and show no sign of any transaction of the kind -alleged. The accounts of 1499-1500 are now lost; but it may be remarked -that in 1500 Wolsey was appointed to the office of Dean of Divinity, -which would hardly have been the case if the College had had reason to -complain of his conduct as bursar. - -[204] Some members of the College, including apparently several of -those who had withdrawn at the accession of Mary, were ejected by Bp. -Gardiner at a Visitation in 1553. - -[205] There is an interesting brass in the College chapel bearing the -effigy of President Cole, now concealed by the steps at the lectern. - -[206] The elms now in the grove were planted soon after the -Restoration, in 1661 or 1662. The walks round the meadow were laid out -in their present shape rather later. - -[207] Frewen was one of the few bishops who outlived the Commonwealth -period. He was afterwards Archbishop of York. Warner, Bishop of -Rochester, another of the bishops who returned from exile, was also -a member of Magdalen College, and a considerable benefactor to its -library. - -[208] This organ is now, or was till quite lately, in the Abbey Church -at Tewkesbury. Cromwell has left a curious memorial of his presence in -a note written on the fly-leaf of a copy of Bp. Hall’s Treatises, still -in the College Library. - -[209] _Spectator_, No. 494. - -[210] The names of those who returned are engraved on a cup known as -the “Restoration Cup,” which is used as a “Grace-cup” in the Hall -on the 29th of May. The same cup is used on the 25th of October to -commemorate the Restoration of the President and Fellows, who were -ejected in 1687, and restored just before the Revolution, on Oct. 25th, -1688. The same “toast” is employed on both occasions--_Jus suum cuique_. - -[211] It has been related with some picturesque detail, but with -substantial accuracy, by Macaulay: and it is more completely treated in -the sixth volume of the publications of the Oxford Historical Society. - -[212] Oxf. Hist. Soc. _Collectanea_, II. (1890), pp. 147-8; see the -_English Historical Review_, Apr. 1891. - -[213] In like manner the position of the head of the earliest College -(Merton) was rather that of a Bursar than a Master, a _gardianus -bonorum_ more than _scholarium_. - -[214] Wood’s _History of the University of Oxford_, ii. 755-7. The name -of Brasenose occurs in the well-known forged charter which professes to -be of the date 1219. - -[215] Wood’s _History_, ii. 756. - -[216] See Peck’s _History of Stamford_, which contains an engraving -of the gateway and knocker. The latter is perhaps more accurately -described as a door handle. - -[217] See the Proceedings of the Oxford Architectural and Historical -Society for November 18th, 1890. The site of the Hall with the gateway -and knocker was purchased by Brasenose College in 1890, and the -eponymous Brazen Nose itself is now fixed in a place of honour in the -College hall. - -[218] Until 1827 every candidate for a degree at Oxford took an oath -“Tu jurabis, quod non leges nec audies [deliver or attend lectures] -Stanfordiæ, tanquam in Universitate, Studio vel Collegio generali.” - -[219] _Register of the Visitors_, ed. Burrows (Camd. Soc. N.S. xxix.), -1881, p. cxxi. - -[220] _Life of Scott_, 1837, i. 374. - -[221] The printed editions run-- - - “No workman steel, no ponderous axes rung; - Like some tall palm the noiseless fabric sprung.” - -[222] _Odds and Ends_, 1872, p. 108: F. G. Lee’s _Glimpses of the -Supernatural_, 1872, vol. ii. p. 207. The story there told of a sudden -death at a club meeting, and a simultaneous appearance in Brasenose of -a fiend dragging a man out of the window through the bars, is probably -a mixture of two incidents, the death of a woman who had been given -brandy out of a Brasenose window on Dec. 5, 1827, and the death of the -President of the H. F. Club in 1834, which closed the career of that -society, between which and the Phœnix there was no connection whatever. -The story has now become a commonplace of fiction, to judge by the way -in which it occurs dressed up in Maltese surroundings in _Blackwood’s -Magazine_, Feb. 1891. - -[223] Printed incorrectly in _Blackwood’s Magazine_, vol. liv. (1843). - -[224] _The Eights._ - -Brasenose has started head boat since 1837, when the Eights records -become complete:-- - - *1839 (1 day) - *1840 (9) - 1841 (4) - *1845 (6) - *1846 (8) - 1847 (7) - *1852 (7) - *1853 (8) - *1854 (8) - 1855 (7) - *1865 (2) - *1866 (7) - *1867 (8) - 1868 (2) - *1876 (7) - 1877 (2) - *1889 (5) - *1890 (6) - *1891 (6) - - * In these years it left off Head of the River. - -In all 110 days; the next highest number being 63 (University). The -boat has never held a lower position than ninth. Of the earlier years -between 1815 and 1836, B.N.C. left off head at least in 1815, 1822, -1826, 1827. - -_The Torpids._ - -Brasenose has started head boat since 1852, when the Torpids were first -rowed in the Lent Term:-- - - *1852 (3 days) - 1853 (5) - 1854 (4) - 1859 (2) - *1861 (5) - *1862 (6) - 1863 (5) - *1866 (5) - 1867 (2) - *1874 (2) - *1875 (6) - 1876 (1) - 1882 (2) - 1883 (3) - *1886 (4) - *1887 (6) - *1888 (6) - *1889 (6) - *1890 (6) - *1891 (6) - - * In these years it left off Head of the River. - -In all 85 days; the next highest number being 59 (Exeter). The boat has -never fallen lower than the eighth place. Between 1839 and 1851, when -the Torpids were rowed after the Eights, B.N.C. left off head at least -in 1842, 1845, 1850 and 1851. - -[225] In Parker’s _Handbook to Oxford_ is noticed the singularly -beautiful effect of the sun shining on summer evenings through both the -west and east windows, when viewed from Radcliffe Square. - -[226] The reputed founder of Little University Hall: it is believed -that the “King’s Hall” in the formal title of B.N.C. is a reference to -Alfred; but he, Henry VIII., and Victoria may be regarded as equally -claiming the Royal Arms which face the High Street. - -[227] A Life of Foxe, prefixed to his episcopal register at Wells, by -Mr. Chisholm Batten, passed through the press simultaneously with my -article. The two lives are perfectly independent of one another, and -neither had been seen by the author of the other, though Mr. Batten and -I had interchanged information on certain points. I am glad to say that -I believe there is no material fact in Foxe’s Life in regard to which -we differ. - -[228] See the chapter on Trinity College. - -[229] This word = “kissing,” alluding to the amatory propensities of -some of the monks of the time. It is often wrongly printed “buzzing.” - -[230] Thus, in speaking of the three readers of Theology, Greek, and -Latin, he says:--“Decernimus igitur intra nostrum alvearium tres -herbarios peritissimos in omne aevum constituere, qui stirpes, herbas, -tum fructu tum usu praestantissimas, in eo plantent et conserant, ut -apes ingeniosae e toto gymnasio Oxoniensi convolantes ex eo exugere -atque excerpere poterunt.” - -[231] And yet there are, in the College Library, two copies of Horace, -and one each of Homer, Herodotus, and Plato (see above), all given by -the Founder himself. - -[232] Ac caeteros, ut tempore, ita doctrina, longe posteriores. - -[233] “Ut intus operentur mellifici nec evocentur ad vilia, decernimus -ut sint quidam ab opere mellifico liberi et aliis obsequiis dediti. -Verumtamen, si quispiam eorum mellifico voluerit imitari, duplicem -merebitur coronam”; Statut. cap. 17. In cap. 37 the lecturers are -required to admit the “ministri Sacelli” and “famuli Collegii” to their -lectures, without charge. - -[234] There can be no doubt that, at this period and subsequently, -the College servants were often matriculated and proceeded to their -degrees. And, as they were entered in the College books not by their -names but by their offices, this is one reason why it is often so -difficult to trace a student of those times to his College. - -[235] In the years 1649-52, there are several entries in the “Register -of Punishments” to the effect that scholars or clerks are “put out of -commons” for refusing to wait in hall. At that time, therefore, there -must have been a feeling that the practice was irksome or degrading. - -[236] See the Statutes of Jesus College, Cambridge, chap. xx., where -they are limited to two in a day, and, on each occasion, to a pint of -beer and a piece of bread. - -[237] In a list of Greek Readers given by Fulman (Fulman MSS., Vol. -X.), David Edwards is mentioned as preceding Wotton, but, possibly, he -held the appointment only temporarily, or there may be some confusion -in the matter. - -[238] Both these dials have now disappeared. The large and very curious -dial now in Corpus quadrangle was constructed by Charles Turnbull, a -native of Lincolnshire, in 1605. - -[239] In addition to the assistance he received from his College (as -an academical clerk), from his uncle, and (in the earlier part of his -career) from Bishop Jewel, who died in 1571, we find that Hooker, on no -less than five occasions, was assisted out of the benefaction of Robert -Nowell, who had left to trustees a sum of money to be distributed -amongst poor scholars in Oxford. One of these entries is peculiarly -touching:--“To Richard hooker of Corpus christie college the xiith of -februarye Anno 1571 to bringe him to Oxforde iis vid.” This date is -probably that of his return to Oxford after a visit to his parents -at Exeter on recovering from a serious illness, the circumstances of -which, including his affecting interview with Jewel at Salisbury, -are so feelingly told in Walton’s Life. _The Spending of the Money -of Robert Nowell_ (brother of Alexander Nowell, Dean of St. Paul’s), -which contains some most curious and interesting entries, is one of the -Towneley Hall MSS., and was edited, for private circulation only, by -the Rev. A. B. Grosart in 1877. - -[240] Wood’s _Annals_, _sub anno_ 1568. - -[241] The Visitors. - -[242] From a table in Burrows’ _Register of the Visitors_ (Camden -Society), pp. 494-6, it may be calculated that the proportion of those -who were expelled to those who remained was probably about four to one. - -[243] My attention was directed to the rare book, which contains this -account, by Mr. C. H. Firth of Balliol College. It is entitled _The -Private Memoirs of John Potenger, Esq., edited by C. W. Bingham_, and -was published by Hamilton, Adams & Co. in 1841. - -[244] And yet, at the date of his admission, he was more than 16 -years old. Even in the early part of the present century, there were -many admissions of scholars younger than Potenger. John Keble, when -admitted, was only 14 years 7 months old; his brother, Thomas Keble, 14 -years 5 months; Thomas Arnold, 15 years 8 months; and R. G. Macmullen, -who was admitted in 1828, was actually under 14, his age being 13 years -11 months. During the first thirty or forty years of this century, 15 -and 16 were not uncommon ages for the admission of scholars at Corpus; -and, in addition to the cases cited above, there were occasional -instances of admission at 14. Even then, however, the age was most -frequently 17 or 18. - -[245] _Memoirs of R. L. Edgeworth, Esq._, in two vols., 1820. -My attention was kindly directed to this book by the Rev. R. G. -Livingstone of Pembroke College. - -[246] That, in 1665, Monmouth resided in Corpus is distinctly stated by -Wood [MS. D. 19 (3)]: “Sept. 25, 1665, the king and duke of Monmouth -came from Salisbury to Oxon. … The king lodged himself in Xt Ch. … and -the duke of Monmouth and his dutchess at C. C. Coll.” They probably -continued in Corpus till Jan. 27 following, when “the king with his -retinue went from Oxon to Hampton.” I am indebted to the Rev. A. Clark -for this reference to Wood’s MS. - -[247] _Life of Archdeacon Phelps_, Hatchards, 1871. - -[248] The story of St. Frideswide and of the convent built in her -honour is very fully and quaintly told by Anthony à Wood. See Wood’s -_City of Oxford_ (edit. Clark), vol. ii. p. 122. - -[249] See Boase, _Oxford_, p. 3. - -[250] See, however, the note at the end of this chapter. - -[251] Boase, p. 48. - -[252] Sir Gilbert Scott is convinced that this is the original design, -and no alteration. However, Dr. Ingram should be read (at p. 18 of his -_Memorials of Oxford_), where he asserts a Norman superposition of the -upper arches, and the Saxon construction of the lower shafts up to the -half-capitals. His writings are founded on careful personal study of -the structure in his time. - -[253] The hall staircase, with its palm-shaped column (which is, in -fact, more like a banyan-tree, as it is virtually a pendant from -the vaulted roof), is the principal architectural addition of the -seventeenth century; and, with Wadham College, is its most beautiful -work in Oxford. - -[254] The lower portion only; the upper part, containing the great bell -(“Great Tom”), is Wren’s. - -[255] Late in Elizabeth’s reign; confirmed by private Act of -Parliament, A.D. 1601. - -[256] The organ must have been placed between the nave and choir, in -the old order so well remembered and regretted by old Christ Church -men, who must still acknowledge the great improvement of these latter -days. - -[257] John Cottisford, Rector of Lincoln College; not the Bishop of -Lincoln ordinary of the University, and executioner of Clark. - -[258] John London, Warden of New College; who, however, behaved with -sense and kindness during the later proceedings of Wolsey’s persecution. - -[259] See Wood’s _City of Oxford_ (edit. Clark), vol. ii. p. 220. -Twenty shillings was paid for its conveyance from Oseney to Christ -Church in Sept. 1545, with the rest of the peal (_ibid._ p. 228). Their -names are contained in the following hexameter; and many Latin verses -of equal melody have been composed in their immediate vicinity-- - - “Hautclere, Douce, Clement, Austin, Marie, Gabriel et John.” - -[260] Now Bishop of Peterborough. - -[261] His mind on the matter is fully given in _Stones of Venice_, vol. -ii. p. 158 _sqq._ A new volume by Mr. Cooke, New College, on Professor -Ruskin’s work in Oxford, is said to contain an excellent account of his -later University work. See also his many published lectures. - -[262] Note by Professor Westwood. “The age of a particular MS. being -ascertained, we are able approximately to determine also the age of -the stone or ivory carvings or metal chasings whose art is completely -identical with the designs in the MS.” See _Pentateuch of Ælfric_, full -of architectural detail; and the _Benedictional of Bp. Æthelwulf_, -reproduced by the Society of Antiquaries, vol. xxiv. See also _The -Pre-Norman Date of the Design and some of the Stone-work of Oxford -Cathedral_, by J. Park Harrison (H. Frowde, 1891). - -I have to thank my friend the Rev. T. Vere Bayne, Senior Student of -Christ Church, for some valuable corrections of this paper.--R. St. J. -T. - -[263] _S. John’s College MSS._ - -[264] The statue of S. Bernard over the great gate still remains. - -[265] Joseph Taylor, D.C.L., _Hist. of College_, dated 1666. _College -MSS._ - -[266] _Ibid._ It is mentioned also in _Terrae Filius_. - -[267] Royal Patent of Foundation, 1 and 2 Phil. & Mar. - -[268] 5th March, 4th and 5th Phil. and Mar. - -[269] Statutes as revised under Dr. Willis; Jos. Taylor’s MS. _Hist._ - -[270] The lease had been made during the last years of the founder’s -life, at his request, and was especially excepted from the Acts 18 -Eliz. cap. 6 and 18 Eliz. cap. 11 against long leases of corporate -property. - -[271] This letter was soon printed, and every Fellow and scholar may -still receive a copy of it. - -[272] “A.M. 1572. M.D. 1590. Cujus scripta extant logica, ethica, -œconomica, in 8^{o}. libb: physicorum encomium, musicae encomium, -apologia Academiarum, rebellionis vindiciae, quae tamen nondum in luce -prodierunt.” _Coll. MSS._ - -[273] _Oxoniana_, i. 133. - -[274] Laud’s _Works_, vol. v. p. 152 _sqq._ - -[275] It was called “Love’s Hospital,” and was written by George Wilde, -who in 1661 became Bishop of Derry. - -[276] Laud’s _Works_, vol. v. pp. 82, 83. - -[277] Jos. Taylor, _Coll. MS._ - -[278] _Terrae Filius_, p. 181. The room was built in Charles II.’s -reign, and was the first room built in an Oxford College for use by the -Fellows in common. - -[279] J. R. Green in _The Druid_ (College Magazine), 1862. - -[280] Printed in Wood’s _City of Oxford_ (edit. Clark), i. 640. - -[281] See Wood’s _City of Oxford_, i. 586, 587. - -[282] In that year its members were three graduates and eighteen -undergraduates, with a manciple and cook. - -[283] Clark’s _Register of the University of Oxford_, II. ii. 7. - -[284] _Ibid._ p. 36. - -[285] Thus, it would seem, leaving the buildings of White Hall -untouched for the present. - -[286] On the north side of the gateway the following distich was -carved-- - - “Breconiæ natus patriæ monumenta reliquit, - Breconiæ populo signa sequenda pio.” - -[287] His father was Maurice Johnson of Stamford, M.P. for Stamford in -1523; but his mother was a Welsh heiress and had property in Clun. This -was perhaps the connection with Wales that made him be chosen on the -Foundation. He had been of Clare Hall and Trinity College, Cambridge. - -[288] Principal Hoare (1768-1802) may seem to be an exception, but the -College books record that he was born in Cardiff. - -[289] The Indenture by which Sir Leoline Jenkins assigned definite -Fellowships and Scholarships to North or South Wales is dated 1685. - -[290] See Clark’s _Register of the University of Oxford_, II. i. -291-293. - -[291] Printed (but not published) in 1854. This contemporary Memoir has -therefore been largely used in the present sketch. - -[292] _The Life of Francis Mansell, D.D._, by Sir Leoline Jenkins, p. -45. Sir George Vaughan is said to have been of Fallesley, Wilts.--not -of Ffoulkston--his family was a branch of the Breconshire Vaughans. - -[293] Presumably Leoline Jenkins. - -[294] The house and business still remain, No. 66 Holywell. - -[295] 1661, as we now reckon the year. - -[296] The letter of thanks to Mansell, in which Jenkins acknowledges -that he owed his election entirely to Mansell’s influence, came into -the hands of Anthony Wood, who had the art of “acquiring” stray papers, -and the habit of preserving them; and it is now in Wood MS. F. 31. -It may be noted that Jenkins’ good services to his College, and many -personal kindnesses to Wood himself, compel the Oxford antiquary for -once to give the lie to his reputation that he “never spake well of any -man”; the terms in which he speaks of Sir Leoline are always handsome. - -[297] The plate “lent” by Jesus College to the King is stated by Bishop -Tanner to have weighed 86 lb. 11 oz. 5 dwt. - -[298] Wood’s (MS.) Diary, under that date. - -[299] Boase’s _Oxford_, p. 140. - -[300] Principal, 1712. His portrait is in the College Hall. - -[301] To this list may be added:-- - - Francis John Jayne, Chester (1889). - -See also p. 383, note. - -[302] Afterwards Mayor, and knighted. Sir Sampson White’s house was -opposite University College. - -[303] Michael Roberts. - -[304] This chair was made the pattern of the chairs in the Bursary. - -[305] - - Alfred George Edwards, Bishop of St. Asaph, 1889. - Daniel Lewis Lloyd, Bishop of Bangor, 1890. - - -[306] There is a trivial but well-known story that the College is to -present this piece of plate to whoever first fairly encircles it at -its widest with his arms, but that from the shape and actual girth (5 -ft. 2 in.) this feat has rarely been accomplished. A second task has, -however, been kept in reserve; that the winner should drain it filled -with the strong punch for which it was designed, and then be able -himself to remove it; it holds ten gallons. - -[307] Wood quotes no authority, and his story of the founder’s -intentions is inconsistent in one or two points with the curious -old (though not contemporary) MS. account of the last wishes of the -founder, which is among the papers of Wadham College. Dorothy Wadham, -however, was certainly a Recusant not long before her death (cf. -_Calendar of State Papers_, 1619-1623, p. 330); it may perhaps be -conjectured that the atrocity of the Gunpowder Plot alienated her -husband from his co-religionists, and induced him to conform to the -National Church. - -[308] A statute of 1268 directed that every B.A. should dispute against -the Austin Friars once a year in the interval between his taking that -degree and proceeding M.A. Although these disputations were removed to -St. Mary’s Church, and afterwards to the Natural Philosophy School, -they retained the name “Austin Disputations.” See Wood’s _City of -Oxford_ (edit. Clark), ii. p. 465. From _Oxoniana_ we learn that the -name and some shadow of the disputations remained as late as 1812 among -the exercises for M.A. - -[309] Of this man an excellent account is given in the _Portfolio_ for -1888. But there is some difficulty in attributing the buildings to -Holt, for in the very full MSS. accounts for the buildings possessed -by the College, his name only occurs as that of a working carpenter, -receiving ordinary wages. Perhaps the founder’s servant Arnold may have -been the real architect. - -[310] Vol. 1611-1618, p. 217. - -[311] A full account of this controversy may be read on pp. 6-8 of the -Rev. R. B. Gardiner’s _Registers of Wadham College_, Oxford, to which -most valuable and interesting book I wish to acknowledge my constant -obligations throughout this chapter. At present only the first volume -is out (down to 1719); it is the earnest desire of all interested -in the history of the College that Mr. Gardiner may soon be able to -complete his work. - -[312] P. 53. - -[313] I. 291. - -[314] II. 106. - -[315] I. 318. - -[316] “A philosophical inquiry concerning Universal Grammar.” Johnson -disputes his title to be an “eminent Grecian.” - -[317] Fuller gives us a proverb current in Oxfordshire, “Send -farthingales to Broadgates Hall in Oxford,” adding that the gowns -not only of the gadding Dinahs but of most sober Sarahs of a former -age were so penthoused out far beyond their bodies with bucklers of -pasteboard, that their wearers could not enter at any ordinary door, -except sidelong. - -[318] Leonard Hutten’s _Antiquities of Oxford_ (1625), Oxf. Hist. -Society’s reprint, p. 88. - -[319] Wood’s _City of Oxford_ (edit. Clark), ii. 35. - -[320] _Queen Elizabeth in Oxford_, 1566-- - - “Candida, _Lata_, Nova, studiis civilibus apta, - Porta patet Musis, Justiniane, tuis.” - -[321] Nicolai Fierberti _Oxoniensis Academiae Descriptio_, Romae, -1602:--“Divitum nobiliumque plerumque filiis, qui propriis vivunt -sumptibus, assignata _Broadgates_.” (Oxford Hist. Society’s reprint, -1887, p. 16.) - -[322] The patronage of this rectory, usually held by a Fellow, was -alienated rather more than thirty years ago. - -[323] The slaughter-houses were replaced by a brew-house, to the use of -which the old well beneath the wall was in 1672 diverted. Lumbard was -a Jew who lived here. It is odd that the only shop in this lane still -exhibits the arms of Lombardy, and perhaps carries on the business of -this mediæval Jew: the Jewry was elsewhere. - -[324] From a family named Penyverthing. A physician named Ireland who -lived here in this century, and whose patients made believe to think -his fee was 1¼_d._, got the name changed to Pembroke Street. - -[325] Between 1675 and 1700 a new style of gardening seems to have come -into vogue. Compare Loggan and Burghersh. - -[326] Mrs. Evans, wife of the Rev. Dr. Evans, Master of the College. - -[327] This is the meaning of the entry “pro ostreis” in the Bursar’s -accounts. - -[328] The late Bishop Jeune told Mr. Burgon that aged persons in his -time remembered this. - -[329] “Johnson could not bear to be painted with his defects … ‘He -[Reynolds] may paint himself as deaf as he pleases, but I will not be -_Blinking Sam_’” (Piozzi). - -[330] It is curious that the College arms have almost from the first -been blazoned wrongly, the argent and or fields of the chief having -changed places. The argent should be on the dexter side. - -[331] As it seems with a key; possibly a relic of the “wakening-mallet” -of religious houses. - -[332] Contrast Gibbon’s spiteful words: “To the University of Oxford I -acknowledge no obligations; and she will as cheerfully renounce me for -a son as I am willing to disclaim her for a mother.” - -[333] This Mr. Tristram is abused by Hearne. He had caricatured some of -Hearne’s plates. - -[334] Dugdale MSS. - -[335] Wood. - -[336] Whear, in his funeral oration over Camden, bears testimony to the -lifelong intimacy of the two.--Camden’s _Insignia_. - -[337] It had fared roughly in the Civil Wars “in gladiorum -Bombardarumque fabricas mutata, quasi Vulcano magis quam Palladi -imposterum sacranda prorsus desolata jacuit.”--Patent of 1698. - -[338] Though Hearne calls him “a man of whimsical and shallow -understanding”--“of a strange, unsettled, whimsical temper, which -brought him into debt.” - -[339] V. also “the case of Gloucester Hall, rectifying the false -stating thereof by Dr. Woodroffe,” p. 40. “The poor Greek boys, whom he -used in such a manner that they all or most of them ran away from him.” - -[340] “The Doctor’s precipitation was so violent that he forgot all the -Corporation which should have been incorporated but himself--as if he -intended by the power of this charter to turn his Body Natural into a -Body Politick.”--_Case of Gloucester Hall_, p. 24. - -[341] Vide _Case for the Attorney-General_ (College MS.). - -[342] Hearne ed. Bliss, anno 1723. - -[343] Willis and Clark’s _Cambridge_, iii. 279. - -[344] “Anecdotes of his Own Times,” p. 174. - -[345] Matthew Griffith of Gloucester Hall, absent from St. Mary’s -when his grace was asked, was excused because “ob distantiam loci et -contrarios ventos campanae sonitum audire non potuit!”--Reg. Univ. -Oxon. (edit. Clark), II. i. 33. - -[346] College Register. - -[347] I have to acknowledge the great kindness of our present Principal -and Vice-Chancellor, the Rev. Henry Boyd, D.D., in placing at my -disposal the materials collected by him for a History of the College -which, I hope, may yet see the light. - -[348] Gilbert Kymer, M.D., afterwards well known as Chancellor of the -University, became Principal in 1412. - -[349] A quit-rent continued to be paid by Exeter to S. Frideswyde’s and -afterwards to Christ Church as long as Hart Hall existed. - -[350] Unless the name Hart Hall covered some adjoining tenement. - -[351] Nicholls, _Literary Anecdotes_, v. 708. - -[352] Newcome became Tutor about 1750. - -[353] G. V. Cox’s _Recollections of Oxford_, p. 190. - -[354] Except the picturesque building now remaining. - -[355] Laud’s _History of his Chancellorship_, ed. Wharton, 1700, p. 70. - -[356] _Ibid._, p. 209. - -[357] With the exception of the five original Fellowships created by -the Act. - -[358] The Founder of one of these, Dr. William Lucy (1744), provides -that his scholars “whilst Under-Graduates shall wear open-sleeved -Purple Gowns, with Square Capps, black Silk and white Silver Tuffs -equally mixt, as a Mark of Distinction, to dispose others to the like -or greater Charity.” The Court of Chancery ordered that every Scholar -should express in writing his willingness to wear the prescribed garb -if it were permitted by the University Statutes. Of the remaining -Scholarships four were founded by the Rev. John Meeke in 1665, three by -Mr. Henry Lusby (who divided his estate between this Hall and Emmanuel -College, Cambridge) about 1832, and one in memory of Dr. Macbride, -Principal 1813-1868. There are also benefactions, now paid to three -Bible-clerks, by Dr. Thomas Whyte (founder of the Moral Philosophy -Professorship) in 1621, and Dr. Brunsel. - -[359] _Oxford University Herald_, Nov. 8, 1845. Reprinted in an -anonymous pamphlet entitled “Six Letters addressed to the Editor of the -_Oxford Herald_ on the subject of an address presented to the Heads of -Colleges, &c. Oxford, 1846.” - -[360] University Extension and the Poor Scholar Question. A Letter to -the Rev. E. C. Woollcombe by C. Marriott. Oxford, 1848. Esp. pp. 10-14. -Compare also _University Extension_, by C. P. Eden, M.A., Oxford, 1846; -and _University Extension and the Poor Scholar Question_, a letter by -E. C. Woollcombe, M.A. Oxford, 1848. - -[361] Oxford University Extension. _Reports_, pp. 1-20. London, 1866. - -[362] _Proceedings_ at the laying of the First Stone of Keble College, -pp. 2, 3. London, 1868. - -[363] Vide _Oxford University Gazette_, Nov. 29th, 1870. - - - - -INDEX. - - - Abbot, Geo., 403, 406, 437; - Rob., 354, 406 - - Abdy, Rob., 37 - - Abingdon school, 42, 403 - - Account-books, College, 40, 77, 100, 106, 124, 175, 326, 333 - - Addison, Joseph, 148, 249 - - ‘Addison’s walk,’ 250 - - age of undergraduates, 56, 152, 294, 398 - - Airay, Hen., 132 - - S. Aldate’s church, 401 - - Aldrich, Hen., 191, 311, 314, 315 - - ale verses (Bras.), 263 - - Alfred, king, 1, 2, 10-14, 269, 270 - - Allen, Thos., 334, 431-434 - - All Saints’ church, 172, 173, 181, 182, 188 - - All Souls’ Coll., 111, 208, 369, 423 - - Almshouse, Ch. Ch., 407, 412 - - altars, 147, 212, 218, 334 - - Amherst, Nich., 362 - - amice, 156, 182 - - amusements, 69, 158, 279, 283, 332 - - Andrewe, Rich., 213, 214 - - arms, coats of, Ball., 25; - Bras., 270; - Corp., 271; - Linc., 177, 271; - Magd., 234; - Pemb., 414; - Trin., 327; - Univ., 13 - - Arnold, Matt., 58; - Thos., 122, 294, 297, 299 - - Arthur, Prince of Wales, 62, 216, 239, 240 - - ‘artist,’ 141, 213 - - Arts, the Seven, 161 - - Arundel, archbp., 95, 97, 101, 110 - - Ashmole, Elias, 261 - - astronomy, 162, 278, 332 - - Aubrey, John, 335 - - Audley, Edm., 178, 186, 187 - - _Aula Universitalis_, 10 - - Austins, doing, 390 - - Ayliffe, John, 167 - - - B.A., course for, 160 - - Babington, Fran., 194 - - Bainbridge, Chr., 131 - - bakehouse, College, 147, 154 - - Baker, David, 415 - - ball-court, 69, 115, 279, 408 - - Balliol Coll., 24, 84, 87, 340, 406, 435, 437, 439 - - Balliol, Devorguilla, 25; - John, 24, 25 - - barber, College, 78, 188, 280, 343, 442 - - Baring, T. C., 459 - - S. Bartholomew’s hospital, 91, 109, 111, 115, 169 - - Bathurst, Ralph, 50, 338-340, 342 - - batler (battelar), 40, 46, 112, 272, 433 - - Batt, Rob., 259 - - Baylie, Rich., 354, 358-360 - - Beaumont, Fran., 415, 424; - Sir John, 415, 424 - - Becket, Thomas à, 108 - - Beckington, bp., 163, 175, 407 - - beer, College, 81, 146, 220, 410, 452 - - Bell, bp. John, 41 - - Belsire, Alex., 349 - - Benet, Sir John, 405, 408; - Sir Simon, 1, 12, 16 - - Bentham, Jeremy, 149, 296 - - Bentley, Rich., 314, 396 - - S. Bernard’s Coll., 209, 326, 347 - - Beverley, S. John of, 11, 12 - - _bibesia_, 282 - - bible, read at meals, 9, 32, 140, 156, 189, 282, 381, 440; - Authorized, 81, 291; - Douai, 81; - Rheims, 351; - Wycliffe’s, 85, 147 - - bible-clerk (_bibliotista_), 188, 189 - - Bisse, Philip, 392 - - Black Prince, 138 - - Blackstone, Sir Will., 229, 423 - - Blackwell, Geo., 334; - John, 385 - - Blacow, Rich., 52 - - Blake, admiral, 393 - - Blencowe, Ant., 110, 113, 114 - - Blundell, Peter, 42 - - boar’s head (Queen’s), 142 - - Bodleian; _see_ library - - Bodley, Sir Thos., 73, 435 - - Bonner, Edm., 414 - - Boyle, Hon. Charles, 314 - - Bradshaw, Geo., 48, 49 - - Brakenbury, Hannah, 43 - - ‘Brasenose Ale Verses,’ 263 - - Brasenose Coll., 178, 192, 252, 306, 367; - principals of, 271 - - Brasenose Hall, 4, 253; - principals of, 271 - - _brazen nose, the_, 254, 270 - - breakfast, 156, 343, 422, 464 - - Brent, Sir Nath., 64, 65 - - brew-house, College, 146, 154, 263, 264 - - Bridgman, Sir Orlando, 138 - - Bridgwater, John, 195 - - Broadgates Hall, 288, 400 - - ‘Broad Walk’ (Ch. Ch.), 319 - - Brome, Adam, 87, 93, 96 - - Browne, Sir Thos., 404, 416 - - Bruarne, Rich., 178 - - Buckeridge, bp., 352-355 - - Buckland, Will., 297 - - Burgash, Hen., 90 - - burial-place, College, 154, 211, 268 - - Burton, Rob., 261, 270; - Will., 432 - - Bury, Arth., 84; - Richard of, 324, 325 - - Busby, Dr., 41, 311 - - Butler, bp., 120 - - - ‘Cæsar’s lodgings,’ 42, 44, 47, 403, 406 - - ‘Cain and Abel’ (Bras.), 268 - - Calendar, a College, 99, 108 - - Cambridge, 3, 23, 28, 308, 349; - Buckingham Coll., 324; - Caius Coll., 191, 192; - Emman., 460; - Jes., 39, 282; - S. John’s, 198; - King’s Hall, 88; - Pembr., 333; - Peterhouse, 59, 155 - - Camden, Will., 415, 431 - - _camerarius_, 135 - - Campion, Edm., 80, 350, 351 - - Canon Law, 31, 61, 76, 89, 90, 162, 177, 181, 348, 387 - - Canterbury Coll., 34, 274, 325 - - ‘capping,’ 40, 68 - - Cardinal Coll., 241, 301, 305, 308 - - Caroline, queen, 127 - - Carpenter, John, 104, 105, 111, 114 - - Carter, Geo., 119, 123 - - cartulary, a College, 99, 451 - - Cartwright, Thos., 136 - - Case, John, 351 - - catechetical lecturer, 41, 81, 82, 112, 191 - - caution-book, College, 112, 333, 346 - - Chace, Thos., 37 - - chained books, 35, 183, 267, 401 - - Chamber, John, 63, 71 - - Channel Islands, 81, 86, 339, 382, 405 - - chantry, 131, 173, 305 - - chapels, College, All S., 210, 211, 218, 225, 228; - Ball., 26, 44; - Bras., 257, 266; - Corp., 282, 283; - Durham Coll., 324; - Exet., 78, 81, 86; - Gloucester Coll., 428; - Gloucester Hall, 430, 432-434; - Hertf., 454, 460; - Jes., 371, 381, 386; - S. John’s, 347, 355, 360; - Kebl., 467; - Linc., 174, 182, 188, 200; - Magd., 236, 243, 246, 247; - Mert., 75; - New Coll., 153, 167; - Oriel, 95, 113; - Pemb., 411; - Queen’s, 125; - Trin., 328, 329, 334, 338, 340; - Univ., 12, 16; - Wadh., 391, 397, 398; - Worc., 442, 443 - - chaplains, College, All S., 211; - Ball., 26, 29; - Ch. Ch., 307; - Corp., 280; - St. John’s, 349, 350; - Linc., 181, 188; - Magd., 237; - New Coll., 153, 155, 169; - Queen’s, 125, 129; - Trin., 330 - - ‘chapters,’ College, 70, 89, 143, 160, 184 - - Charles of Bala, 383 - - Charles I., 64, 81, 114, 127, 268, 312, 356, 361, 382, 387, 405 - - Charlett, Arth., 8, 14, 339 - - Chaundler, Thos., 163 - - ‘chest of three keys,’ 7, 77, 135, 184 - - chest, loan, 77 - - Chicheley, Hen., 61, 163, 208, 213, 347 - - choristers, 153, 237, 280, 282, 349 - - Christ Church, 84, 85, 293, 301, 348, 364, 403, 407, 412, 417 - - churches, parish, relation of Colleges to, 26, 27, 78, 89, 91, 153, - 172, 173, 181, 213, 236 - - Civil Law, 89, 90, 162, 348, 401, 402 - - Civil War, 64, 81, 114, 142, 165, 246, 312, 313, 337; - Colleges subsidized troops for the king, 16, 224, 359, 374 - - Clarendon, Edw., earl of, 459 - - Clarke, Geo., 226, 228, 268, 443 - - Classical authors, 35, 107, 161, 176, 267, 276, 277, 288, 295, 331, - 332, 343, 421, 438 - - Claymond, John, 240, 242, 275 - - Clayton, Rich., 1; - Thos., 404, 410, 432 - - _clerici_, 35, 150, 151 - - cloisters, College, All S., 211, 228; - Bras., 268; - Magd., 241; - New Coll., 154 - - Clough, A. H., 58 - - Cobham, Thos., 95 - - cock-fighting, 423 - - ‘cock-loft,’ 186, 335 - - Codrington, Chr., 226, 228 - - coffee, 47, 225 - - Cole, Arth., 244; - Will., 290 - - Colet, John, 215, 241 - - ‘collections,’ 316 - - Colleges, origin of, 25, 59, 87; - priority of the, 5, 6, 24, 88; - names of, varying, 10, 95, 270 - - _collobia_, 142 - - _commensales_, 112, 189 - - commoners, 7, 8, 32, 40, 69, 111, 137, 169, 189, 190, 238, 272, 300, - 330, 333, 455 - - Common Room, 58, 167, 200, 266, 311, 324, 340, 362, 447; - Bachelors’ C. R., 300, 342; - Junior C. R., 299, 414, 469; - Summer C. R., 412 - - ‘commons,’ 25, 30, 69, 77, 91, 94, 100, 141, 156, 185, 214, 220, - 442, 455; - _see_ punishments - - Compton, bp. Hen., 144, 148 - - Conant, John, 82, 84 - - Conopius, Nath., 47 - - Conybeare, John, 85 - - cook, College, 78, 188, 433 - - Cookes, Sir T., 439-441 - - Copleston, Edw., 122, 123, 297 - - Cornish language, 80 - - Cornwall, John of, 73 - - Corpus Christi Coll., 30, 110, 111, 241, 258, 273, 306, 349 - - corrupt resignation; - _see_ fellowships - - Coryate, Thos., 431 - - Cottisford, John, 193, 194, 308 - - Court, the, at Oxford, 64, 66, 313 - - Coveney, Thos., 244 - - Crewe, John ld., 200; - Nath. ld., 178, 193, 200 - - cricket, 265, 420 - - Critopulos, Metr., 47, 437 - - Cromwell, Oliver, 247, 395 - - Cuffe, Hen., 334 - - _customs, old_, Ascension day (New Coll.), 169; - boar’s head (Queen’s), 142; - call to dinner (New Coll.), 169; - call for grace in hall, 75, 410; - Christmas king (Mert.), 74; - circling fire (Pemb.), 410; - _ignis Regentium_ (Mert.), 74; - initiating freshmen (Mert.), 74; - Lady patroness (Trin.), 342; - mallard (All S.), 221; - Mayday hymn (Magd.), 239; - needle (Queen’s), 125; - Restoration toast (Magd.), 248; - _rex fabarum_ (Mert.), 74; - sermon in open air (Magd.), 235; - sermon and procession (Linc.), 182; - shaving beards, 158; - trumpet (Queen’s), 139, 140; - tucking, 81; - wakening mallet (New Coll., Worc.), 170, 419, 448 - - - Dagville, Will., 177, 187 - - Dalaber, Ant., 308 - - dancing, 48, 423 - - Darby, Edw., 178, 180, 187 - - Dean, the, of Oriel, 89 - - declamations, 295, 343, 410, 442 - - decrements, 433 - - degree expenses, 31, 157, 427; - degree supper, 433, 434, 442, 443 - - demies (Magd.), 237 - - de Quincey, Thos., 446 - - determination, 160 - - ‘devil,’ the, of Linc. Coll., 202 - - dial, College, 225, 287, 408 - - Digby, Sir Kenelm, 432, 435 - - dinner, hour of, 56, 78, 156, 343 - - disputations, 25, 82, 108, 161, 279, 295, 426, 442; - in logic, 32, 77, 141, 182, 190, 279; - in philosophy, 8, 32, 182, 190, 279; - in theology, 8, 32, 141, 183, 277, 279, 426 - - dogs, 57, 83, 144, 158, 199, 217 - - ‘dormitory’ (Ch. Ch.), 305 - - dress, rules of, 79, 141, 217, 238, 332, 357; - _see_ hall - - drinking, 49, 84, 203, 217, 227, 315, 343, 421, 459 - - Dudley, Rich., 105, 111 - - Durham Coll., 28, 29, 37, 274, 323, 425, 426 - - Durham, Will. of, 1-3, 13 - - - Eagle (Queen’s), 144 - - Eaton, Byrom, 436; - Sarah, 443 - - Edgeworth, R. L., 296 - - S. Edmund Hall, 111, 135, 439 - - Edmunds, Hen., 118 - - Edward II., 88, 114; - Edward III., 324; - Edward IV., 175-177, 215, 236, 237 - - Edwards, Jonathan, 381 - - Eglesfield, Rob. de, 124-128; - Thos. de, 129, 136 - - Eights, the, 264, 414 - - Eliot, Sir John, 81 - - Elizabeth, queen, 131, 220, 244, 269, 312, 327, 328, 368, 387 - - elms, S. John’s, 348; - Magd., 247 - - Ethelred, king, 303, 321 - - Evelyn, John, 48, 167, 339 - - examinations, 54, 122, 160, 162, 163, 262 - - _excrescentiae_, 100 - - Exeter Coll., 76, 87, 333, 391, 451, 454 - - Exeter school, 76 - - exhibitions; - _see_ scholarships - - ‘Extraneous Masters’ (Ball.), 25, 28, 29 - - - Fell, Dr. John, 117, 310, 311, 314, 319; - Sam., 310, 313, 432 - - fellowships, open, 26, 41, 57, 86, 89, 105, 121, 128, 136, 300, 385; - limited to counties or dioceses, 15, 76, 80, 105, 136, 180, 237, - 238, 259, 287, 369, 382, 391; - limited to certain schools, 42, 152, 405; - celibate, 8, 97, 199, 363, 390, 405, 460; - clerical, 6, 9, 23, 31, 56, 57, 76, 180, 214, 300, 329, 405; - founder’s kin, 136, 137, 152, 168, 215, 230, 232, 348, 391, 405; - undergraduate, 69, 110, 159, 180; - of later foundation not on governing body, 138; - filled up by scholars succeeding by seniority, 116, 128, 237; - filled up by election from scholars, 391; - filled up by preference by election from scholars, 31, 41, 330; - obtained by purchase, 116, 117, 217, 223; - corrupt resignations, 107, 116, 217, 223, 226; - mandate from sovereign for election to, 117, 136, 245, 393; - allowances of, 185-187, _see_ commons, livery; - fixed money payment to, 30, 77, 143, 186, 442; - yearly dividend to, 107, 119, 143, 186, 220, 221; - _see_ residence, visitor - - fellow- (or gentleman) commoner, 40, 48, 69, 71, 110, 112, 144, 169, - 190, 280, 296, 300, 339, 343, 421, 447, 455 - - Finch, Leop. Will., 227 - - fines on renewing leases, 107, 119, 337 - - fires in centre of hall, 78, 268, 410; - fire in hall only, 68, 158, 283; - fire in common room, 200 - - Fitz-ralph, Rich., 11, 27, 34 - - Fleming, Rich., 171-174, 187; - Rob., 176 - - foot-ball, 69 - - Foote, Sam., 445 - - Forest, John, 174, 187 - - Foulis, Hen., 199 - - founder’s pictures, 12, 58, 269, 321; - founder’s cup, 89, 114, 125; - founder’s kin (Mert.) 69, (Jes.) 382, (S. John’s) 349, (Trin.) 329, - 332; - _see_ fellowships, plate, scholarships - - Fowler, Edw., 292, 299 - - Fox (Foxe), Chas. Jas., 456; - John, 261; - Rich., 30, 241, 273 - - Francis, Thos., 130 - - Frankland, Joyce, 192, 269, 270 - - Free, John, 36, 39 - - French language, 32, 73, 140 - - Frewen, Accepted, 246, 247 - - S. Frideswide, 302 - - Frideswide Coll., 302, 308 - - Fulman, Will., 286, 292, 297, 298 - - - Gaisford, dean, 317 - - gambling, 145, 158, 332, 362, 459 - - garden, College (Exet.) 78, (S. Jo.) 326, 347, (Linc.) 200, 203, - (Mert.) 75, (Pemb.) 408, 423, (Wadh.) 397, (Worc.) 444 - - Gardiner, Bern., 228 - - Garret, Thos., 194, 308 - - Gascoigne, Thos., 110, 174 - - gates, hour of closing, 33, 68, 78, 285, 307, 455; - keys of; - _see_ head gentleman-commoner; - _see_ fellow-commoner - - Georgirenes, Jos., 437 - - ghost, Linc. Coll., 194 - - Gibbon, Edm., 250, 296, 421 - - Gibbs, Ant., Mart., W., 467, 468 - - Gibson, John, 195 - - Giffarde, John, 425 - - Gifford, Walt., 79 - - Gilpin, Bern., 131 - - glass, painted, 21, 44, 75, 86, 198, 212, 246, 267, 270, 310, 319, - 346, 386, 394, 410, 411, 467 - - Gloucester Coll., 324, 334, 425 - - Gloucester Hall, 308, 430 - - Goddard, Jon., 66 - - God’s house (Southampton), 127, 131, 135 - - Good, Thos., 49, 435 - - Gower, Will., 444 - - grace in hall, 25, 58, 75, 181 - - grammar, 31, 73, 280, 325 - - ‘grammarians,’ 141, 190 - - grammar-master, 73 - - Graves, Rich., 421, 423 - - ‘Great Tom’ (Ch. Ch.), 306, 307, 310 - - Greaves, John, 64, 66 - - Greek, 35, 36, 39, 40, 47, 73, 80, 112, 140, 164, 191, 215, 275, 282, - 284, 293, 306, 317, 331, 366, 396, 416, 432, 437, 438 - - Greek College, at Oxford, 437, 438; - at Paris, 438 - - Greek students at Oxford, 47, 437-439 - - Green, J. R., 364, 385 - - Greenwood, Chas., 1, 16, 193; - Dan., 260 - - Grey, bp. Will., 36, 37 - - gridiron (Ch. Ch.), 312 - - ‘griffin,’ the, in Trin. Coll. hall, 340, 343 - - Griffiths, John, 399 - - Grocyn, Will., 80, 164, 215, 237, 240, 275, 306 - - Gunthorpe, John, 36, 39 - - - Hale, Sir Matt., 458 - - halls, College, All S., 211, 228; - Ball., 37, 44, 45; - Bras., 268; - Broadg. H., 407, 409; - Ch. Ch., 306; - Glouc. H., 432, 433, 442, 443; - Jes., 370, 371, 386; - S. John’s, 347; - Kebl., 468; - Linc., 174, 207; - Magd., 242; - Mert., 65, 74; - New Coll., 154, 164; - Or., 112, 114; - Pemb., 409; - Trin., 335, 342; - Univ., 16; - meals taken only in hall, 68, 78, 146, 281; - arrangements in hall, 156, 139, 140, 281, 447; - dressing for, 55, 140, 188, 343, 447; - _see_ dinner-hour, fire - - ‘Halls,’ old Oxford, 9, 15, 110, 111, 173, 175, 252, 254, 256, 257, - 364, 401, 408, 449, 450 - - Hamilton, ‘Single-speech,’ 121; - Sir Will., 43, 55 - - Hammond’s lodgings, 45 - - Hampden, John, 247 - - Hamsterley, Ralph, 7 - - Hare, Aug., 168 - - Harpesfield, Nich., 164 - - Harris, Rob., 337 - - Hart Hall, 76, 153, 334, 449-453 - - Harte, Will., 192 - - Harvey, Will., 64 - - Hastings, lady Eliz., 133 - - Hawkesworth, Will. de, 93 - - Hawksmoor, Nich., 228, 269 - - Hayne, Thos., 192 - - head of college, chosen only from fellows, 7, 29, 89, 134, 338; - or from fellows and ex-fellows, 92, 179, 238; - breach of this rule, 7, 30, 110, 134, 195, 243; - celibate, 8, 390, 395; - lodgings of, 155, 174, 175, 218, 228, 266, 371, 407, 444; - title of, changed, 8, 26; - kept keys of gate at night, 33, 68, 78, 285, 455; - mandate from sovereign to elect, 131, 227, 244, 248, 249; - nominated in some cases by the Chancellor of the University, 369, - 370, 450; - nominated the foundationers (at Jes. Coll.), 368, 375; - _see_ Visitor - - Hearne, Thos., 14, 85, 132, 228, 396 - - Heber, Reg., 222, 229, 262, 263 - - ‘Heber’s tree,’ 262 - - Hebrew, 36, 81, 191, 366, 396, 438 - - ‘Hell-fire club’ (Bras.), 263 - - hen-house, College, 144 - - Henry III., 3; - Hen. V., 110, 138, 212; - Hen. VI., 212, 213, 234; - Hen. VII., 80, 239; - Hen. VIII., 243, 287, 306, 312, 321; - Henry, Prince of Wales, 245 - - Henshaw, Hen., 194 - - heresy, 181 - - Hertford Coll., 449, 459 - - Heywoode, John, 415 - - Hickes, Geo., 200, 201 - - Hobbes, Thos., 458 - - Hodson, Frodsham, 261, 262, 270 - - Hody, Hum., 396 - - Holloway, Sir Rich., 167 - - Holt, Thos., 391 - - Hood, Paul, 199 - - Hooker, Rich., 288 - - Hooknorton school, 329 - - Horne, bp., 244, 334 - - hospitality, College, 32, 135, 144, 155, 281 - - Hough, John, 249 - - Hoveden, Rob., 219 - - Howell, Jas., 375; - Fran., 375 - - Huddesford, Geo., 341; - Will., 341 - - Hulme, Will., 269 - - ‘Humanity,’ professor of, 276, 278, 286, 306 - - Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, 35, 243, 245, 428 - - hunting, 447 - - Hutchins, Rich., 193, 200 - - Hygden, John, 241, 242, 306, 308 - - - _Ignis regentium_, 74 - - _informator_, 159 - - ‘Ingoldsby,’ 266 - - Ingram, Jas., 304, 343-345 - - - Jackson, Cyril, 316, 321 - - Jacobites, 52, 67, 85, 190, 228, 250, 362 - - James I., 312, 352, 404; - James II., 17, 18, 226, 249 - - James, Thos., 166 - - Jeames, Thos., 226 - - Jenkyns, Sir Leoline, 369, 373, 377-381; - Dr. Rich., 43, 56-58 - - Jesus Coll., 46, 364, 391 - - Jewel, John, 287 - - Jodrell, Sir Edw., 139 - - S. John Baptist Coll., 209, 347, 429, 430, 441, 444 - - S. John Baptist hospital, 235 - - Johnson, Rob., 367, 368 - - Johnson, Dr., 342, 384, 409, 410-413, 416-421, 424 - - ‘jurists,’ 213 - - Juxon, Will., 352, 355 - - - Keble, John, 294, 297, 299, 461, 464, 468, 469 - - Keble Coll., 461 - - Ken, bp., 83, 167, 452 - - Kennicott, Ben., 79, 397 - - Kettell, Ralph, 334-336, 432 - - Kettell Hall, 335, 342, 345 - - Kettlewell, John, 200, 201 - - ‘key-keeper,’ College, 184 - - Kilby, Dr. Rich., 197; - Mr. Rich., 199 - - King’s College (or Hall); - _i. e._, Bras., 270; - _i. e._, Oriel, 95 - - kitchen-garden, College, 154 - - knives and forks, 52 - - Kratzer, Nich., 287, 306 - - Kymer, Gilb., 326, 451 - - - Lancaster, Will., 132 - - Landon, Whittington, 445 - - Landor, W. S., 342 - - Langbaine, Gerard, 149, 432 - - Langlande, Will., 97 - - Langton, Thos., 131 - - Latin, 73, 82, 140, 152, 164, 229, 276, 295, 316, 317, 330, 331, 366, - 427, 438, 448; - Latin to be spoken in College, 8, 26, 32, 68, 140, 259, 282, 284, - 295, 331, 442 - - ‘Latin chapel’ (Ch. Ch.), 305 - - Laud, Will., 61, 468, 352-360 - - laundress (_lotrix_), 78, 157, 188, 331 - - law, course for, 162; - _see_ Canon Law, Civil Law - - Lawrence, Thos., 48, 49 - - leases, long, 119, 330, 404 - _See_ fines - - lectures, College, 40, 55, 73, 160, 161, 204, 238, 275-279, 295, 299, - 306, 317, 331, 417, 440, 447; - University (‘ordinary’), 40, 72, 159, 160, 161 - - ‘legists,’ 364 - - Leicester, 192, 193 - - Leicester, earl of, 111, 194-196, 430, 434 - - Leigh, Theoph., 51 - - Leland, John, 307 - - Levi, Philip, 191 - - Lewis, Will., 112, 114 - - Leylande, John, 130, 131 - - Leyndwardyn, Thos., 99 - - Lhwyd, Edw., 376 - - library,--University, 35, 38, 96, 209; - Bodleian, 36, 78, 83, 166, 228, 232, 362, 384, 387, 423, 435; - Codrington, 228; - Durham Cathedral, 325; - Wimborne Minster, 401; - of Rich. of Bury, 325; - of bp. Cobham, 95, 96; - of duke Humphrey, 35; - a College ‘lending library,’ 183; - Undergraduates’, 411 - - library, College, All S., 211, 215, 219, 225, 228, 343; - Ball., 32, 37, 41; - Bras., 260, 267; - Broadg. H., 401, 402, 409; - Ch. Ch., 306, 311, 343; - Corp., 284, 287, 293, 294; - Durham Coll., 37, 325, 326; - Exet., 78, 85; - Gloucester Coll., 428-430; - Glouc. H., 433, 434; - Hertf., 459; - Jes., 371, 372, 381, 387; - S. John’s, 356, 361; - Kebl., 468; - Linc., 174, 176, 183, 200; - Magd., 247; - Mert., 68, 75; - New Coll., 154; - Oriel, 96, 98, 107, 114, 120; - Pembr., 407, 409, 421; - Queen’s, 132; - Trin., 340, 342, 345; - Univ., 7, 8, 16; - Wadh., 392; - Worc., 443, 445 - - Liddon, H. P., 318, 468, 469 - - lime-walk (Trin.), 342 - - Linacre, Thos., 73, 273, 275 - - Lincoln Coll., 46, 171, 272 - - ‘livery’ (clothing), 30, 77, 129, 141, 156, 186, 214, 220, 284 - - Lloyd, Sir N., 178, 226, 228 - - ‘llyfr coch,’ 387 - - Locke, John, 51, 321 - - Lodge, Thos., 335 - - logic, 31, 40, 160, 190, 278, 295, 316, 317, 330, 331 - - Lollards, 101, 103, 147 - - London, John, 164, 309 - - lot, election by, 133 - - Lovelace, John ld., 395; - Rich., 432 - - loving-cup, 125, 158, 331 - - Lowe, Rob., 13 - - Lowth, Rob., 168 - - Lucar, Cyril, 47, 437 - - Lucy, Will., 460 - - Lusby, Hen., 460 - - Lyhert, Walt., 79, 104, 105 - - - M.A., course for, 161, 295 - - Magdalen Coll., 33, 44, 110, 111, 148, 233, 275, 278, 286, 296, 457 - - Magd. Coll. school, 164, 237, 241, 280, 457 - - Magdalen Hall, 234, 439, 441, 457-459 - - mallard, the (All S.), 221; - “lord Mallard,” 222 - - manciple, 78, 188, 411, 433 - - mandates, Royal; - _see_ fellowship, head - - Mansell, Dr. Franc., 370-372 - - maps of College estates, 219 - - Marbeck, Rog., 109 - - Marsh, Narcissus, 85 - - Marshall, Geo., 166; - Thos., 193, 200 - - Martyll, John, 102-104 - - S. Mary’s Church, 87, 88, 90, 92, 94, 95, 100, 102 - - S. Mary’s College, _i. e._, Benedictines, 266; - New Coll., 152; - Oriel, 88, 95 - - Mary Hall, S., 108, 111 - - Massey, John, 19 - - Matthews, Hen. U., 193 - - May-day hymn (Magd. Coll.), 239 - - Mayew, Rich., 237, 239, 240 - - Maynard, Sir John, 81, 84; - Jos., 84 - - Meadowcourt, Rich., 67 - - medicine, 16, 61, 73, 80, 162, 215, 348 - - Meeke, Hen., 460 - - menial service by students, 31, 70, 144, 192, 281, 282, 331, 455 - - Merchant Taylors’ school, 348, 363 - - ‘Mercury’ (Ch. Ch.), 311 - - Merton Coll., 5, 24, 33, 59, 85, 87, 88, 110, 111, 128, 163, 274, - 287, 391, 412 - - Merton, Walter de, 59 - - Mews, Peter, 361 - - Meyricke, Edm., 382 - - S. Michael’s church, 172, 173, 182, 188 - - Michel, John, 138 - - Middleton, John, 98 - - S. Mildred’s church, 172, 182 - - Millard, Thos., 346 - - mill, College, 147 - - Mitre Inn, 178 - - ‘Mob Quadrangle’ (Mert.), 68 - - ‘moderators,’ 82, 190, 433 - - Monmouth, duke of, 51, 66, 227, 298, 339, 396 - - Montgomery, Rob., 205 - - Moore, Ferryman, 47; - John, 415 - - More, Hannah, 384, 420 - - Moreman, John, 80 - - Morwent, Rob., 242, 275 - - muniment-room, College, 44, 75, 154, 210, 248 - - Muskham, Will. of, 126 - - - Nash, beau, 384 - - Nevill, Geo., 38, 39, 175 - - ‘New foundations,’ statute as to, 466 - - New Coll., 88, 110, 111, 150, 196, 238, 349, 451 - - New Inn Hall, 43, 443, 458 - - Newcome, Will., 415, 456 - - Newlyn, Rob., 291-293 - - Newman, cardinal, 343, 469 - - Newton, Rich., 452-454 - - Nicholas, Sir Edw., 140, 149 - - non-residence, 185, 229 - - North and South, 23, 34, 68, 93, 101, 102, 324 - - numbers in colleges, 46, 111, 190, 272, 280, 297, 300, 337, 346, 402, - 432, 435 - - - obits, 15, 187, 332 - - Oglethorpe, gen., 295; - Owen, 243, 244 - - Oldham, Hugh, 274 - - Oliver, John, 247, 248 - - organ, 144, 145, 218, 247, 308, 330, 346, 355, 411 - - organist, 307, 331, 355 - - Oriel Coll., 87, 300, 391; - provosts of, 122 - - Oriole, la, 91 - - Owen, Goronwy, 384 - - - Paddy, Sir Will., 352, 353, 355 - - Panting, Matt., 411 - - Paris, 2, 25, 155, 438 - - Parkinson, Rob., 176, 178, 256 - - Parsons, John, 54, 58 - - patroness of a college (Queen’s), 126 - - Patten, Rich., Will., 233 - - Peckwater’s Inn, 311 - - Peele, Geo., 415 - - Pembroke Coll., 42, 46, 400 - - ‘pensioners,’ 137 - - Pennyfarthing street, 407 - - Percy, Hen. (earl of Northumberland), 1, 2, 15 - - Periam, lady Eliz., 42; - John, 81 - - pestilence in Oxford, 32, 33, 75, 80, 91, 111, 142, 185, 219, 242, - 326, 333 - - Petre, Sir Will., 80 - - _Phalaris, Epistles of_, 314, 421 - - Phelps, Will., 300 - - Philipps, Erasm., 423 - - Philosophies, the Three, 161, 278 - - philosophy, 31, 76, 191, 237, 259, 295, 325, 330, 348; - _see_ disputations - - Phœnix club (Bras.), 262 - - picture-gallery (Ch. Ch.), 311, 320 - - Pierce, Thos., 248 - - _Piers Plowman_, 97 - - pilgrimage to All Souls, 213, 214 - - Pincke, Rob., 165 - - Pits, John, 164 - - Pitt, William, 341 - - ‘pittances,’ 92, 100, 187 - - plague; - _see_ pestilence - - plate, College, given by founders, 89, 114, 125, 218, 328, 330, - 337, 394; - entrance, 40; - communion, 16, 48, 218, 267, 330, 337, 394, 411; - ‘borrowed’ by Charles I., 16, 48, 64, 82, 114, 147, 218, 224, 272, - 337, 359, 374, 392, 413; - extant, 89, 114, 125, 218, 248, 341, 387, 395, 414, 460 - - plays, 145, 312, 353, 356, 432 - - Plot, Rob., 12 - - Pococke, Edw., 298, 458 - - poet-laureate (Trin.), 342 - - Pole, cardinal, 194, 286, 331 - - ‘Pompey’ (Ball.), 44 - - ‘poor scholars,’ 46, 112, 144, 223, 235, 246, 272, 433, 461-463 - - Pope, Sir Thos., 323, 327-333, 342 - - port, 204, 205, 263, 421 - - ‘poser’ (New Coll.), 168 - - postmaster (_portionista_), 69 - - Potenger, John, 294 - - Potter, Hannibal, 337; - John, 61, 201, 411 - - Powell, Edw., 108; - Griff., 370; - Vav., 376 - - Prasalendius, F., 439 - - prayers for founders and benefactors, 1, 2, 9, 15, 25, 75, 154, 155, - 173, 181, 283, 331 - - Price, Hugo, 365, 366 - - Prideaux, John, 79, 81, 458 - - ‘privilege’ of New Coll., 162, 168 - - processions, All S., 221, 222; - Linc., 182; - New Coll., 154 - - ‘proctors,’ of Univ., 7; - of Ball., 25, 26 - - proverb referring to All S., 231; - Bras., 272; - Broadg. H., 401; - Linc., 202; - New Coll., 167 - - _pueri eleemosynarii_, 129 - - punishments, 76, 284, 285, 296, 440; - viz., taking off commons, 76, 157, 276, 277, 282, 284, 292, 293, - 332, 358; - eating alone, 26, 284; - fine, 9, 32, 33, 41, 52, 328; - flogging, 32, 33, 157, 184, 284, 332; - impositions, 83, 284, 293, 332; - sconcing, 9, 446; - register of, 282, 285, 292, 296 - - Pusey, E. B., 318 - - Pym, John, 410, 415, 424, 432 - - - Quadrangle, open, 444; - typical College, 153, 306 - - Queen’s Coll., 32-34, 44, 111, 124, 152, 296, 333 - - ‘Queen’s gold,’ 80 - - ‘Queen’s room’ (Mert.), 64 - - - Radcliffe, Ant., 311; - John, 16, 21, 179, 200, 201 - - Radford, John, 193, 206 - - Raleigh, Sir Walt., 111, 220, 393 - - Rawlinson, Rich., 362 - - rebus, 39, 176, 427 - - Red Book of Hergest, 387 - - Reformation, 16, 63, 80, 108, 147, 164, 190, 194, 216, 242-245, - 290, 351 - - regency, regent masters, 72, 161, 279 - - register, College, 62, 106, 194, 196, 358, 430, 443 - - Renaissance, 35, 80, 163, 215, 275, 277 - - reredos, All S., 210, 211, 218, 225, 228; - Ch. Ch., 319 - - residence, conditions of, 32, 77, 108, 142, 185, 214, 229, 279, - 332, 363 - - ‘Restoration cup’ (Magd.), 248 - - Revival of Learning; - _see_ Renaissance - - Reynolds, John, 289, 291 - - Richard III., 237 - - Roberts, Mich., 375 - - Robertson, F. W., 266, 267 - - Robinson, Hen., 131, 132; - John, 116, 119 - - Robsart, Amy, 430 - - Rochester, John, earl of, 395 - - room-rents, 8, 137, 186, 433, 456 - - rooms, College, arrangement of, 46, 48, 68, 145, 157, 186, 214, - 281, 440 - - Roswell, John, 294 - - Rote, John, 103 - - Rotheram, archbp., 176, 180, 187; - Sir T., 198 - - Rous, Fran., 409 - - Routh, Mart. J., 52, 250 - - rowing, 54, 264, 414 - - Royal Society, 340, 394 - - Rupert, prince, 246, 356 - - Ruskin, John, 319 - - Rustat, Toby, 361 - - Rygge, Rob., 77 - - - Sacheverell, Hen., 249 - - sailing, 56, 343 - - saints, patron, of Colleges, Ball., 27; - Bras., 266, 270; - Ch. Ch., 302; - Magd., 234; - Oriel, 114; - Univ., 12 - - Sampson, Hen., 104, 106, 123 - - Sanderson, Rob., 191, 198, 314 - - Sandwich, 191, 193 - - Saunders, Nich., 164 - - Savage, Hen., 24, 49, 406 - - Say, Rob., 116, 117 - - _scholars_, _i. e._, fellows, 27, 31, 77, 89, 128, 153 - - scholarships (including exhibitions), as distinct from fellowships, - 16, 31, 40-42, 69, 105, 159, 169, 191, 203, 237, 269, 280, 329, - 333, 366, 440; - to be chosen by preference from choristers, 281; - nominated by individual fellows, 56, 69; - founder’s kin, 391, 445; - limited to dioceses and counties, 41, 86, 120, 237, 330, 369, - 382, 391; - limited to particular schools, 42, 133, 191, 330, 348, 382, 403, - 405, 440; - _see_ fellowship - - _scholastici_, 31, 40 - - ‘sconcing;’ - _see_ punishments - - Scotland, Scots, 42, 43, 136, 393, 435 - - Scroggs, Sir Will., 116 - - ‘scrutiny,’ College, 70, 89, 143, 160, 332 - - seal, College, 89, 135, 270 - - Selden, John, 83, 452 - - servants, College, 188, 280, 331, 443 - - _serviens_ (at Queen’s), 129 - - servitors, 40, 190, 455 - - Shaftesbury, Ant., earl of, 51, 81 - - Sheldon, Gilb., 223-225, 380 - - Shenstone, Will., 420, 421 - - Sherwine, Ralph, 80 - - Shirley, W. W., 463, 468 - - Shuttleworth, bp., 166 - - singing, 31, 74, 141, 158, 231, 283 - - Skirlaw, bp. Walt., 1, 2, 15, 326 - - Slythurst, Thos., 330, 333, 334 - - Smith (Smyth), Adam, 43, 52; - John, 109; - Jos., 133; - Matt., 257, 258, 271; - Rich., 63, 307; - Sydney, 168; - Thos., 147, 249; - bp. Will., 105, 178, 187, 255, 267-271; - Mr. Will., 1, 6, 12, 14, 20 - - smoking, 57, 58, 421, 447 - - Snell, John, 42 - - _socius_ = fellow, 128, 159 - - ‘sojourners,’ 189 - - Somerville, Sir Phil., 28 - - _sophista_, 141, 278 - - South; - _see_ North - - Southey, Robert, 53 - - Stamford, 253, 254 - - Stanley, A. P., 13 - - Stanton-Harcourt, 219 - - Stapeldon Hall, 76, 87, 451 - - Stapeldon, Walt. de, 76, 451 - - Statutes, to be read in College meeting, 143, 332, 448 - - Staunton, Edm., 291, 292 - - S. Stephen’s Hall, 76, 78 - - steward, College, 246, 281, 433 - - Sunday pence, 173 - - Sutton, Rich., 255, 267-270 - - Swift, Jon., 459 - - swimming, 54 - - Sydenham, Thos., 225, 458 - - Symons, Ben., 398 - - - tabard, 129, 130 - - taberdar (Queen’s), 129 - - Tackley’s Inn, 83, 90 - - Tait, archbp., 43 - - Talbot, E. S., 465, 468, 470 - - Tanner, Thos., 148, 226 - - tapestry, 86, 240 - - Tatham, Edw., 134, 193, 201 - - Taylor, Jeremy, 223; - Jos., 348 - - _tertiavit_, 66 - - Tesdale, Thos.; - _see_ Tisdall - - Thelwall, Sir Eub., 368-371 - - theology, 7, 27, 28, 60, 89, 90, 125, 141, 160, 172, 173, 181, 238, - 259, 277, 330, 348, 355, 366 - - Tiptoft, John, 36, 38 - - Tisdall, Thos., 42, 403, 406 - - Tolson, John, 113, 114 - - Tom, great, Ch. Ch., 307, 310 - - _tonsor_; - _see_ barber - - Torpids, the, 264, 414 - - Tractarian movement, 85, 122, 166, 344 - - Traps, Joan, 191 - - Tregury, Mich. de, 79 - - Trelawney, Jon., 84 - - Tresham, Will., 63 - - Tresilian, Rob., 79 - - Trinity Coll., 45, 323, 349 - - Tristrop, John, 175 - - truckle-bed, 70, 281 - - trumpet (Queen’s), 139, 140 - - ‘tucking,’ 81 - - Tudors, 80, 368 - - ‘tumblers,’ 414 - - Turner, Fran., 167; - Pet., 64, 66; - Will., 109 - - tutors, College, 54, 73, 141, 157, 159, 191, 300, 440, 455; - undergraduates assigned to, 34, 284; - private, 19, 137, 260, 334, 396 - - Twyne, Brian, 298 - - Tyndall, Will., 457 - - - Underhill, Edm., 197; - John, 190, 196 - - _Universitas_, 252 - - University Coll., 1, 46, 87, 113, 391 - - Usher, archbp., 82, 376 - - - ‘variations’ (Mert.), 71 - - Vaughan, Hen., 376; - Tho., 376 - - _vestura_, 129, 186 - - vine, the, of Linc. Coll., 176, 177 - - Visitations by archbp. of Cant., 79, 101 - - Visitation of University and Colleges by Royal Commissioners: - Henry VIII.’s, 108, 147, 242; - Edward VI.’s, 36, 37, 176, 194, 218, 243, 402; - queen Mary’s (cardinal Pole’s), 194; - queen Elizabeth’s, 110, 194, 290, 334; - Commonwealth (Parl. Vis.), 49, 65, 115, 148, 166, 180, 199, 224, - 247, 260, 291, 313, 337, 359, 394; - Charles II.’s, 136, 148, 167, 199 - - visiting undergraduates’ rooms, 52, 82, 419 - - Visitor of a college named by founder, 60, 78, 236, 390, 404; - or by benefactor, 28; - changed, cp. 11 with 14, 28 with 30 and 40, 90 with 119; - at Ball. elected by College itself, 30; - at Linc. is patron of a fellowship, 178; - sanctions changes of statutes, 56; - issues ordinances which have force of statutes, 60, 67, 216; - in case of lapse nominates head, 93; - or fellows, 118, 126; - decides appeals, 137, 168, 201; - expels head, 21, 84; - or fellows, 290; - record of formal visitations, 107, 240, 244 (_bis_) - - Vitelli, Corn., 80, 164 - - Vives, Ludov., 286, 306 - - - Wadham Coll., 85, 113, 306, 389, 430 - - Wadham, Dorothy, 389, 430; - Nich., 298, 389, 430 - - Walker, Obad., 12, 14, 17-21 - - Waller, Will., 458 - - Wallis, John, 51 - - Walsingham, Sir Fran., 196; - Tho., 429 - - Ward, Rob., 63; - Seth, 338, 375, 395; - W. G., 57, 398 - - Warham, Will., 164 - - Warner, Dr. John, 216; - bp. John, 42, 247, 435 - - Warton, Tho., 341, 342 - - Waynflete, Will. of, 233-239 - - Welsh students, 339, 365; - Welsh writers, 376, 384, 385 - - Wesley, John, 182, 191, 201 - - Westbury, Rich. ld., 398 - - ‘wet night,’ a, 204 - - Whear, Deg., 431 - - Whethamstead, John, 428 - - Whigs, 67, 85, 132, 167, 362, 396 - - whip, Linc. Coll., 184 - - White Hall, 364, 365 - - White, ‘Century,’ 376; - Gilb., 121; - Sir Thos., 327, 348-350, 429, 430 - - Whitfield, Geo., 410, 422; - Hen., 143 - - Wightwick, Rich., 403 - - Wilkins, John, 394, 395, 458 - - Wilkinson, Hen., 458; - John, 247, 458 - - Williams, archbp., 182, 198 - - Williamson, Sir Jos., 140, 149 - - Wills, John, 397 - - Winchester Coll., 152; - S. Swithin’s priory, 274 - - Windsor, Miles, 298 - - Wolsey, cardinal, 241, 287, 304, 305, 321, 412 - - Wood, Ant., 11, 14, 165, 340, 373 - - Woodhead, Abr., 17 - - Woodroffe, Ben., 436-438 - - Worcester Coll., 274, 425, 442 - - Wotton, Edw., 286; - Sir Hen., 169, 452 - - Wren, Sir Chr., 225, 266, 310, 340, 395, 444 - - Wright, Walt., 326 - - Wycliffe, John, 27, 33, 62, 101, 102, 138, 147, 163 - - Wykeham, Will. of, 150-152 - - Wylliot, John, 69, 93 - - Wytenham, John, 163 - - - Yate, Thos., 260, 270, 272 - - Yeldard, Arth., 330, 333, 334 - - -_Richard Clay & Sons, Limited, London & Bungay._ - - - -***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE COLLEGES OF OXFORD: THEIR -HISTORY AND TRADITIONS*** - - -******* This file should be named 52286-0.txt or 52286-0.zip ******* - - -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: -http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/2/2/8/52286 - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/52286-0.zip b/old/52286-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6cf5fd6..0000000 --- a/old/52286-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52286-h.zip b/old/52286-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f73b3de..0000000 --- a/old/52286-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52286-h/52286-h.htm b/old/52286-h/52286-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 524843b..0000000 --- a/old/52286-h/52286-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,23857 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> -<head> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" /> -<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Colleges of Oxford: Their History and Traditions, by Various</title> -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> -<style type="text/css"> - -a { - text-decoration: none; -} - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -h1,h2,h3,h4 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; -} - -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - clear: both; -} - -hr.tb { - width: 45%; - margin-left: 27.5%; - margin-right: 27.5%; -} - -hr.chap { - width: 65%; - margin-left: 17.5%; - margin-right: 17.5%; -} - -li.ifrst { - margin-top: 2em; - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -li.indx { - margin-top: .5em; - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -li.isub1 { - padding-left: 4em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -li.nostar { - padding-left: 0.5em; -} - -li.provost { - margin-top: .5em; - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; - font-size: smaller; -} - -p { - margin-top: 0.5em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; - text-indent: 1em; -} - -table { - width: 90%; - margin-left: 5%; - margin-right: 5%; - max-width: 100%; -} - -table.bishops { - width: 40em; - margin: 1em auto 1em auto; - white-space: nowrap; -} - -td { - padding-left: 2.25em; - text-indent: -2em; - padding-right: 0.25em; - vertical-align: top; -} - -ul { - list-style-type: none; -} - -.author { - text-align: center; - text-indent: 0em; - margin-bottom: 1em; -} - -.blockquote { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -.center { - text-align: center; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; -} - -.footnotes { - border: dashed 1px; -} - -.footnote { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; - font-size: 0.9em; -} - -.footnote .label { - position: absolute; - right: 84%; - text-align: right; -} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: none; -} - -.noindent { - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.nowrap { - white-space: nowrap; -} - -.larger { - font-size: 150%; -} - -.pagenum { - position: absolute; - right: 4%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; -} - -.poetry-container { - text-align: center; - margin: 1em; - font-size: smaller; -} - -.poetry { - display: inline-block; - text-align: left; -} - -.poetry .stanza { - margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em; -} - -.poetry .verse { - text-indent: -3em; - padding-left: 3em; -} - -.poetry .indent2 { - text-indent: -1em; -} - -.poetry .indent4 { - text-indent: 1em; -} - -.poetry .chorus { - padding-left: 0; - text-indent: -5em; -} - -.right { - text-align: right; -} - -.sig1 { - margin-left: 2em; -} - -.sig2 { - margin-left: 4em; -} - -.smaller { - font-size: 80%; -} - -.smcap { - font-variant: small-caps; - font-style: normal; -} - -.smcapuc { - font-variant: small-caps; - font-style: normal; - text-transform: lowercase; -} - -.tdr { - text-align: right; - white-space: nowrap; -} - -.tdc { - text-align: center; - text-indent: 0; -} - -td.indent { - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: 0; -} - -.titlepage { - text-align: center; - margin-top: 3em; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.transnote { - background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - text-align: center; - font-size: smaller; - padding: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 5em; -} - -.valign { - vertical-align: middle; - border-left: thin solid black; -} - -@media handheld { - -img { - max-width: 100%; - width: auto; - height: auto; -} - -.poetry { - display: block; - margin-left: 1.5em; -} - -.blockquote { - margin-left: 5%; - margin-right: 5%; -} -} - - hr.full { width: 100%; - margin-top: 3em; - margin-bottom: 0em; - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - height: 4px; - border-width: 4px 0 0 0; /* remove all borders except the top one */ - border-style: solid; - border-color: #000000; - clear: both; } - </style> -</head> -<body> -<h1>The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Colleges of Oxford: Their History and -Traditions, by Various, Edited by Andrew Clark</h1> -<p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States -and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no -restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it -under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this -eBook or online at <a -href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you are not -located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this ebook.</p> -<p>Title: The Colleges of Oxford: Their History and Traditions</p> -<p> XXI Chapters Contributed by Members of the Colleges</p> -<p>Author: Various</p> -<p>Editor: Andrew Clark</p> -<p>Release Date: June 9, 2016 [eBook #52286]</p> -<p>Language: English</p> -<p>Character set encoding: UTF-8</p> -<p>***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE COLLEGES OF OXFORD: THEIR HISTORY AND TRADITIONS***</p> -<p> </p> -<h4>E-text prepared by MWS<br /> - and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team<br /> - (<a href="http://www.pgdp.net">http://www.pgdp.net</a>)<br /> - from page images generously made available by<br /> - Internet Archive<br /> - (<a href="https://archive.org">https://archive.org</a>)</h4> -<p> </p> -<table border="0" style="background-color: #ccccff;margin: 0 auto;" cellpadding="10"> - <tr> - <td valign="top"> - Note: - </td> - <td> - Images of the original pages are available through - Internet Archive. See - <a href="https://archive.org/details/collegesofoxford00clarrich"> - https://archive.org/details/collegesofoxford00clarrich</a> - </td> - </tr> -</table> -<p> </p> -<p class="transnote">Transcriber’s Note:<br /> - <br /> - The editor of this book did not trouble himself to impose - a consistent style on the contributing authors’ spelling, - hyphenation, etc. The transcriber of this e-text has not - ventured to do so either.</p> -<hr class="full" /> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_i" id="Page_i">[i]</a><br /> -<a name="Page_ii" id="Page_ii">[ii]</a></span></p> - -<h1>THE COLLEGES OF OXFORD.</h1> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iii" id="Page_iii">[iii]</a></span></p> - -<p class="titlepage"><span class="larger">THE COLLEGES OF OXFORD:</span><br /> -<br /> -<i>THEIR HISTORY AND TRADITIONS</i>.</p> - -<p class="titlepage">XXI CHAPTERS<br /> -CONTRIBUTED BY MEMBERS OF THE COLLEGES.</p> - -<p class="titlepage"><span class="smaller">EDITED BY</span><br /> -ANDREW CLARK, M.A.,<br /> -<span class="smaller">FELLOW OF LINCOLN COLLEGE, OXFORD.</span></p> - -<p class="titlepage">Methuen & Co.,<br /> -18, BURY STREET, LONDON, W.C.<br /> -1891.</p> - -<p class="titlepage smaller">[<i>All rights reserved.</i>]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iv" id="Page_iv">[iv]</a></span></p> - -<p class="titlepage smaller"><span class="smcap">Richard Clay & Sons, Limited,<br /> -London & Bungay.</span></p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_v" id="Page_v">[v]</a></span></p> - -<h2>PREFACE.</h2> - -<p>The history of any one of the older Colleges of -Oxford extends over a period of time and embraces -a variety of interests more than sufficient for a volume. -The constitutional changes which it has experienced -in the six, or four, or two centuries of its existence -have been neither few nor slight. The Society living -within its walls has reflected from age to age the -social, religious, and intellectual conditions of the -nation at large. Its many passing generations of -teachers and students have left behind them a wealth -of traditions honourable or the reverse. Yet it seems -not impossible to combine in one volume a series of -College histories. What happened in one College -happened to some extent in all; and if, therefore, -certain periods or subjects which are fully dealt with -in one College are omitted in others, a single volume -ought to be sufficient, not merely to narrate the salient -features of the history of each individual College, but -also to give an intelligible picture of College life -generally at successive periods of time.</p> - -<p>This is what the present volume seeks to do. Brasenose -and Hertford chapters give a hint of the multiplicity -of halls for Seculars out of which the Colleges -grew; in Trinity and Worcester chapters we have a -glimpse of the houses for Regulars which for a while -mated the Colleges, but disappeared at the Reformation. -In Queen’s College, early social conditions are described;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vi" id="Page_vi">[vi]</a></span> -in New College, early studies. Balliol College gives -prominence to the Renaissance movement; Corpus -Christi to the consequent changes in studies. In -Magdalen College we see the divisions and fluctuations -of opinions which followed the Reformation; in S. -John’s, the golden age of the early Stuarts; in Merton, -the dissensions of the Civil War; in Exeter College, the -strong contrast between Commonwealth and Restoration. -University College naturally enlarges on the -Romanist attempt under James II. The bright and -dark sides of the eighteenth century are exhibited in -Pembroke and Lincoln. To Corpus, which had described -the Renaissance, it belongs almost of right to depict the -renewed love of letters which distinguishes the present -century. And as with successive phases of social and -intellectual life, so with other matters of interest. Oriel -College gives a full account of the different books of -record of a College, and of the long warfare of contested -elections. Lincoln College sets forth the constitutional -arrangements of a pre-Reformation College. Lincoln -and Worcester show through what uncertainties projected -Colleges have to pass before they are legally -settled. Christ Church suggests the architectural and -artistic wealth of Oxford.</p> - -<p>It is only fair to the writers of the separate chapters -to say that the limits of length imposed on them, and -the selection of subjects for special treatment, are not of -their own choosing. Space for fuller treatment in each -case is of necessity wanting; but somewhat greater latitude -has been allowed to those less fortunate Colleges -which have no history of their own, extant or in prospect. -Colleges which have found their historian, will -not, it is hoped, grudge their sisters this consolation.</p> - -<p class="right">A. C.</p> - -<p class="smaller"><i>August 1891.</i></p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[vii]</a></span></p> - -<h2>CONTENTS.</h2> - -<table summary="Contents"> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc">CHAP.</td><td></td><td class="tdr smcapuc">PAGE</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc"><a href="#I">I.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">University College</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td class="indent">By <span class="smcap">F. C. Conybeare, M.A.</span></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc"><a href="#II">II.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">Balliol College</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_24">24</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td class="indent">By <span class="smcap">Reginald L. Poole, M.A.</span></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc"><a href="#III">III.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">Merton College</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_59">59</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td class="indent">By the <span class="smcap">Warden of Merton</span>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc"><a href="#IV">IV.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">Exeter College</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_76">76</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td class="indent">By the <span class="smcap">Rev. Charles W. Boase, M.A.</span></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc"><a href="#V">V.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">Oriel College</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_87">87</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td class="indent">By <span class="smcap">C. L. Shadwell, M.A.</span></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc"><a href="#VI">VI.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">Queen’s College</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_124">124</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td class="indent">By the <span class="smcap">Provost of Queen’s.</span></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc"><a href="#VII">VII.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">New College</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_150">150</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td class="indent">By the <span class="smcap">Rev. Hastings Rashdall, M.A.</span></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc"><a href="#VIII">VIII.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">Lincoln College</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_171">171</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td class="indent">By the <span class="smcap">Rev. Andrew Clark, M.A.</span></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc"><a href="#IX">IX.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">All Souls College</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_208">208</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td class="indent">By <span class="smcap">C. W. C. Oman, M.A.</span></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc"><a href="#X">X.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">Magdalen College</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_233">233</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td class="indent">By the <span class="smcap">Rev. H. A. Wilson, M.A.</span></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc"><a href="#XI">XI.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">Brasenose College</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_252">252</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td class="indent">By <span class="smcap">Falconer Madan, M.A.</span></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc"><a href="#XII">XII.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">Corpus Christi College</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_273">273</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td class="indent">By the <span class="smcap">President of C. C. C.</span></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc"><a href="#XIII">XIII.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">Christ Church</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_301">301</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[viii]</a></span></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td class="indent">By the <span class="smcap">Rev. R. St. John Tyrwhitt, M.A.</span></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc"><a href="#XIV">XIV.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">Trinity College</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_323">323</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td class="indent">By the <span class="smcap">Rev. Herbert E. D. Blakiston, M.A.</span></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc"><a href="#XV">XV.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">S. John Baptist College</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_347">347</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td class="indent">By the <span class="smcap">Rev. W. H. Hutton, M.A.</span></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc"><a href="#XVI">XVI.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">Jesus College</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_364">364</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td class="indent">By the <span class="smcap">Rev. Llewelyn Thomas, M.A.</span></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc"><a href="#XVII">XVII.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">Wadham College</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_389">389</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td class="indent">By <span class="smcap">J. Wells, M.A.</span></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc"><a href="#XVIII">XVIII.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">Pembroke College</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_400">400</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td class="indent">By the <span class="smcap">Rev. Douglas Macleane, M.A.</span></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc"><a href="#XIX">XIX.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">Worcester College</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_425">425</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td class="indent">By the <span class="smcap">Rev. C. H. O. Daniel, M.A.</span></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc"><a href="#XX">XX.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">Hertford College</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_449">449</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td class="indent">By the <span class="smcap">Rev. Hastings Rashdall, M.A.</span></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc"><a href="#XXI">XXI.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">Keble College</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_461">461</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td class="indent">By the <span class="smcap">Rev. Walter Lock, M.A.</span></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td><td><a href="#INDEX"><span class="smcap">Index</span></a></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_471">471</a></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<h2>ERRATUM.</h2> - -<p><a href="#Page_427">Page 427, lines 25 and 26,</a> should read:—‘surmounted by three shields (of which two bear -respectively the arms of Ramsey Abbey and St. Alban’s).’</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_ix" id="Page_ix">[ix]</a></span></p> - -<h2>ERRATA.</h2> - -<p><a href="#Page_288">p. 288, line 31,</a> <i>for</i> 1567 <i>read</i> 1568</p> - -<p><a href="#Page_298">p. 298, line 4,</a> <i>for</i> (perhaps) <i>read</i> (most probably)</p> - -<p><a href="#Page_298">” line 7,</a> <i>for</i> Miles Smith, <i>&c., read</i> John Spenser, -President of the College, and Miles Smith, Bishop of -Gloucester, both amongst the translators of the Bible;</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[1]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="I">I.<br /> -<span class="smaller">UNIVERSITY COLLEGE.</span></h2> - -<p class="author"><span class="smcap">By F. C. Conybeare, M.A., sometime Fellow of University -College.</span></p> - -<p>The popular mind concerning the origin of University College -is well exampled in the form of prayer which after the reform -of religion was used in chapel on the day of the yearly College -Festival, and which begins in these words—</p> - -<p>“Merciful God and loving Father, we give Thee humble and -hearty thanks for Thy great Bounty bestow’d upon us of this -place by Alfred the Great, the first Founder of this House; -William of Durham, the Restorer of it; Walter Skirlow, Henry -Percy, Sir Simon Benet, Charles Greenwood, especial Benefactors, -with others, exhibitors to the same.”<a name="FNanchor_1" id="FNanchor_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a></p> - -<p>However, Mr. William Smith, Rector of Melsonby, and above -twelve years Senior Fellow of our Society, who in the year -1728 published his learned Annals of the College, sets it down -that King Alfred was not mentioned in the College prayers as -chief founder until the reign of Charles I., and he relates how -“that Dr. Clayton, after he was chosen Master (in 1665), when -he first heard King Alfred named in the collect before William -of Durham, openly and aloud cried out in the chapel, ‘<i>There is -no King Alfred there</i>.’”</p> - -<p>For at an earlier date it had been of custom to pray indeed -for the soul of King Alfred, but only in the following order—</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</a></span></p> - -<p>“I commend also unto your devout Prayers, the souls departed -out of this world, especially The Soul of William of Durham, -our chief Founder. The Soul of Mr. Walter Skirlaw, especial -Benefactor. The Soul of King Alfred, Founder of the University. -The Soul of King Henry the 5th. The Souls of Henry Percy, -first Earl of Northumberland; Henry the 2nd Earl, and my -Ladies their Wives, with all their Issue out of the World -departed.… The Souls of all them that have been Fellows, -and all good Doers. And for the Souls of all them that God -would have be prayed for.”</p> - -<p>The date of this form of prayer is concurrent with Philip and -Mary; between whose reign and that of Charles I. it is therefore -certain that King Alfred was lifted in our prayers from being -Founder only of the University to the being Founder of our -College. And in so much as during many generations the belief -that this college was founded by King Alfred has, by all who are -competent to judge, been condemned for false and erroneous, -I will follow the example of the learned antiquarian already -mentioned, and recount its true foundation by William of Durham; -eschewing the scruples of those brave interpreters of the -law, who in the year 1727 said in Westminster Hall, “that -King Alfred must be confirmed our Founder, for the sake of -Religion itself, which would receive a greater scandal by a determination -on the other Side, than it had by all the Atheists, -Deists, and Apostates, from Julian down to Collins; that a -succession of Clergymen for so many years should return thanks -for an Idol, or mere Nothing, in Ridicule and Banter of God and -Religion, must not be suffered in a court of Justice.”<a name="FNanchor_2" id="FNanchor_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a></p> - -<p>The historical origin of University College dates from the -thirteenth century, and was in this wise. There was in the year -1229, so Matthew Paris relates, a great falling out between the -students and citizens of Paris, and, as was usual for Academicians -then to do, all the scholars removed to other places, where they -could have civiller usage, and greater privileges allowed them, -as the Oxonians had done in King John’s time, when three -thousand removed to Reading and Maidstone (and as some say<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span> -to Cambridge also). It appears that the English king, Henry -III., was not blind to the advantages which would accrue to his -country from an influx of scholars, and therefore published -Letters Patent on the 14th July, of that very year, to invite -the masters and scholars of the University to England; and -foreseeing they would prefer Oxford before any other place, the -said king sent several Writs to the Burgers of Oxon, to provide -all conveniences, as lodgings, and all other good Entertainment, -and good usage to welcome them thither.<a name="FNanchor_3" id="FNanchor_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> Among other -Englishmen who left Paris in consequence of these dissensions, -was Master William of Durham, who repaired at first to Anjou -only. But we may well suppose that his attention was drawn by -the fostering edicts of the English king to Oxford as a centre of -schools. It is certain that when he died, at Rouen, on his way -home from Rome, twenty years later, in 1249, “abounding in -great Revenues, eminently learned, and Rector of that noble -Church of Weremouth, not far from the sea,” he bequeathed to -the University of Oxford the sum of three hundred and ten -marks, for purchase of annual rents, unto the use of ten or eleven -or twelve, or more Masters, who should be maintained withal.</p> - -<p>The above information is derived from a report drawn up in -1280, by certain persons delegated by the University of Oxford -to enquire into the Testament of Master William of Durham; -which report is still kept among the muniments of the College, -and constitutes our earliest statutes.</p> - -<p>In the thirteenth century there was not the same choice of -investments as to-day. The best one could do was to lend out -one’s money to the nobles and king of the Realm, or to purchase -houses therewith. The former security corresponded to, but -was not so secure as, the consolidated funds of a later age. -Nor was house property entirely safe. For in an age when -communication between different parts of the country was slow -and insecure, it was not of choice, but of necessity, that one -bought house property in one’s own city; since farther afield -and in places wide apart one lacked trusty agents to collect -one’s rents; but in a single city a plague might in one year lay<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span> -empty half the houses, and so forfeit to the owners their yearly -monies.</p> - -<p>In laying out William of Durham’s bequest, the University -had recourse to both these kinds of security. As early as the -year 1253, a house was bought for thirty-six marks from the -priors and brethren of the hospital of Brackle; perhaps for the -reception of William of Durham’s earliest scholars. This house -stood in the angle between School Street and St. Mildred’s Lane -(which to-day is Brazenose Lane), and corresponded therefore -with the north-east corner of the present Brazenose College. -Two years later, in 1255, was purchased from the priors of -Sherburn, a house in the High Street, standing opposite the -lodge of the present college, where now is Mr. Thornton’s -book-shop. For this piece of property the University paid, out -of William of Durham’s money, forty-eight marks down.</p> - -<p>This house, the second purchase made out of the founder’s -bequest, after belonging to the College for upwards of six hundred -years, was lately sold to Magdalen College instead of being -exchanged as it should have been, if it was to be alienated at -all, with a house belonging to Queen’s College, numbered 85 -on the opposite side of the street. And at the same time, all -properties and tenements, not already belonging to us, except -the aforesaid No. 85, intervening between Logic Lane and the -New Examination Schools, were purchased, to give our College -the faculty of some day, if need be, extending itself on that side.</p> - -<p>The third house bought out of the same bequest adjoined (to -the south) the former of the two already mentioned, and fronting -on School Street, was called as early as <span class="smcapuc">A.D.</span> 1279, Brazen-Nose -Hall. It cost £55 6<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i> sterling, and on its site stands to-day -Brazen-nose College gate and chapel. The purchase was completed -in 1262. The last of the early purchases made by the -University for the College consisted of two houses east of Logic -Lane on the south side of the High Street. (The old Saracen’s -Head Inn on the same side of Logic Lane only came to the -College in the last century by the bequest of Dr. John Browne, -who became master in 1744.) These two houses paid a Quit -Rent of fifteen shillings, for which the University gave, <span class="smcapuc">A.D.</span> -1270, seven pounds of William of Durham’s money, proving, as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span> -Mr. Smith notes, that in the thirteenth century houses were -purchased in Oxford at ten years’ purchase, so that you received -eleven per cent. interest on your money.</p> - -<p>The rents of all these houses, so we learn from the Inquisition -of the year 1280 already mentioned, amounted to eighteen -marks. As to the rest of the money bequeathed, the Masters -of Arts appointed by the University in 1280 to enquire found, -“That the University needing it for itself, and other great men -of the Land that had recourse to the University; the rest of -the money, to wit, one hundred Pounds and ten Marks, had -been made use of, partly for its own necessary occasions, and -partly lent to other persons, of which money nothing at all is -yet restored.”</p> - -<p>The barons to whom the University thus lent money had long -been at strife with King Henry for his extortions, and in May -of 1264 won the Battle of Lewes against him. With them the -University took side against the king, so far at least as to -advance them money out of William of Durham’s chest. It is -not certain—though it seems probable—that some few scholars -were as early as 1253 invited by the University to live together, -as beneficiaries of William of Durham, in the Hall which was -in that year purchased out of his bequest. If it be asked how -were they supported, it may be answered: with the interest -paid by the nobles upon the hundred pounds lent to them; -for, since the capital sum was afterwards repaid, it is fair to -suppose that the interest was also got in year by year from the -first. Although the University drew up no statutes for William -of Durham’s scholars till the year 1280, yet his very will—which -is now lost—may have served as a prescription ruling their way -of life, even as it was made the basis of those statutes of 1280. -Perhaps, however, his scholars were scattered over the different -halls until 1280, when, after the pattern of the nephews and -scholars of Walter de Merton, they were gathered under a single -roof for the advancement of their learning and improvement of -their discipline. Even if they lived apart, the title of college -can hardly be denied to them, for—to quote Mr. William Smith—<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span>“taking -it for granted and beyond dispute, that William of -Durham dyed <span class="smcapuc">A.D.</span> 1249, and that several purchases were bought -with his money shortly after his death, as the deeds themselves -testifie; all the doubt that can afterwards follow is, whether -William of Durham’s Donation to ten, eleven, or twelve masters -or scholars, were sufficient to erect them into a society? and -whether that society could properly be called a college?” And -the same writer adds that a college “signifies not a building -made of brick or stone, adorned with gates, towers, and quadrangles; -but a company, or society admitted into a body, and -enjoying the same or like privileges one with another.” Such -was a college in the old Roman sense.</p> - -<p>We will then leave it to the reader to decide whether -University College is or is not the earliest college in Europe, -even though its foundation by King Alfred is mythical, and will -pass on to view the statutes made in the year 1280. In that -year at least the Masters delegated by the University “to -enquire and order those things which had relation to the -Testament of Master William of Durham,” ordained that “The -Chancellor with some Masters in Divinity, by their advice, shall -call other masters of other Faculties; and these masters with -the Chancellor, bound by the Faith they owe to the University, -shall chuse out of all who shall offer themselves to live of the -said rents, four Masters, whom in their consciences they shall -think most fit to advance, or profit in the Holy Church, who -otherwise have not to live handsomely without it in the State -of Masters of Arts.… The same manner of Election shall be -for the future, except only that those four that shall be maintained -out of that charity shall be called to the election, of -which four one at least shall be a Priest.</p> - -<p>“These four Masters shall each receive for his salary fifty -shillings sterling<a name="FNanchor_4" id="FNanchor_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> yearly, out of the Rents bought.…</p> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span></p> -<p>“The aforesaid four masters, living together, shall study -Divinity; and with this also may hear the Decretum and -Decretalls, if they shall think fit; who, as to their manner of -living and learning, shall behave themselves as by some fit and -expert persons, deputed by the Chancellor, shall be ordered. -But if it shall so happen, that any ought to be removed from -the said allowance, or office, the Chancellor and Masters of -Divinity shall have Power to do it.”</p> - -<p>By the same Statutes a procurator or Bursar was appointed -to take care of rents already bought and procure the buying -of other rents. This Bursar was to receive fifty-five shillings -instead of fifty. He was to have one key of William of -Durham’s chest, the Chancellor another, and a person appointed -by the University Proctors the third.</p> - -<p>Three points are evident from these statutes: firstly, that in -its inception the College of William of Durham was entirely the -care of the University, which thus held the position of Visitor. -Secondly, theology was to be the chief, if not sole study of the -beneficiaries. Perhaps the founder viewed with jealousy the -study of Roman law, which was beginning to engross some of -the best minds of the age. Thirdly, only Masters were admissible -as Fellows. It was the custom at the time to have graduated in -Arts before proceeding to teach Divinity.</p> - -<p>After a lapse of twelve years, <span class="smcapuc">A.D.</span> 1292, at the Procurement -of the Executors of the Venerable Mr. William of Durham, -who were, it seems, still living, the University made new statutes -for the College. In these new statutes we hear for the first time -of a Master of the College, of commoners, and of a College -library. The Senior Fellow was to govern the Juniors, and get -half a mark yearly for his diligence therein. Thus the headship -of the College went at first by succession, and not until -1332 by election; after which date the master was required to -be cæteris paribus proxime Dunelmiam oriundus, or at least of -northern extraction.</p> - -<p>The first alien to the College who was elected Master was Ralph -Hamsterley, in 1509. Previously he was a fellow of Merton -College, where in the chapel he was buried. (Brodrick, <i>Memorials -of Merton College</i>, p. 240.) He was “nunquam de gremio nostro -neque de comitiva,” and was therefore chosen Master conditionally -upon the visitors granting a dispensation to depart from the -ordinary rule. (W. Smith’s MSS., xi. p. 2.)</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span></p> - -<p>The Master had until lately as much or as little right to -marry as any of the Fellows, and in 1692 the Fellows, before -electing Dr. Charlet, exacted from him a promise that he would -not marry, or, if he did, would resign within a year. It seems -that in old days Fellows of Colleges who were obliged to be in -Holy Orders were free to marry after King James the I.’s parliament -had sanctioned the marriage of clergymen. Already in -1422 the Master is called the custos, but he was till 1736, when -new statutes made a change, called “<i>the Master or Senior Fellow, -Magister vel senior socius</i>.” He had the key of the College, but -in time delegated the function of letting people in and out to a -statutory porter. The introduction of commoners or scholars -not on the foundation is thus referred to in these statutes of -1292: “Since the aforesaid scholars have not sufficient to live -handsomely alone by themselves, but that it is expedient that -other honest persons dwell with them; it is ordained that every -Fellow shall secretly enquire concerning the manners of every -one that desires to sojourn with them; and then, if they please, -by common consent, let him be received under this condition, -That before them he shall promise whilst he lives with them, -that he will honestly observe the customs of the Fellows of the -House, pay his Dues, not hurt any of the Things belonging to -the House, either by himself, or those that belong to him.”</p> - -<p>In the year 1381 we find from the Bursar’s roll that the -students not on the foundation paid £4 18<i>s.</i> as rents for their -chambers, a considerable sum in those days.</p> - -<p>As to the books of the College, it was ordained that there be -put one book of every sort that the House has, in some common -and secure place; that the Fellows, and others with the consent -of a Fellow, may for the future have the benefit of it.</p> - -<p>For the rest it was ordained that the Fellows should speak -Latin often, and at every Act have one Disputation in Philosophy -or Theology, and have one Disputation at least in the principal -Question of both Faculties in the Vespers, and another in the -Inception in their private College. In these disputations it is -clear that rival disputants sometimes lost their tempers from -the following ordinance—</p> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span></p> -<p>“No Fellow shall under-value another Fellow, but shall -correct his Fault privately, under the Penalty of Twelve-pence -to be paid to the common-Purse; nor before one that is no -Fellow, under the Penalty of two shillings; nor publickly in the -Highway, or Church, or Fields, under the penalty of half a mark; -and in all these cases, he that begins first shall double what the -other is to pay, and this in Disputations especially.”</p> - -<p>In those days a lesson was read during dinner. In these -degenerate days all the above salutary rules are inverted, and -it is customary for the senior scholar to sconce in a pot of beer -any junior member who quotes Latin during the Hall-dinner.</p> - -<p>In the year 1311 fresh statutes were ordained by convocation -for the College, which, however, add little to the former ones. -Of candidates for a Fellowship, otherwise duly qualified, he was to -be preferred who comes from near Durham. After seven years -a Fellow was to oppose in the Divinity Schools, which was -equivalent to nowadays taking the degree of Doctor of Divinity. -Each Fellow or past-Fellow was to put up a mass once a year -for the Repose of the soul of William of Durham; and all -alike were to cause themselves to be called, so far as lay in -their power, the scholars of William of Durham. Lastly, the -Senior Fellow was to be in Holy Orders. This, however, must -not be taken to mean that the other Fellows were not to be so -likewise. They were till recently expected to be ordained within -four years of their degree, and the Statutes of 1311 <span class="smcapuc">A.D.</span> were -reaffirmed in that sense by the visitors under the chancellorship -of Dr. Fell, 1666 <span class="smcapuc">A.D.</span>, when it was sought to remove Mr. Berty, -a Bennet Fellow, because he had not taken orders.</p> - -<p>In or about the year 1343 the scholars of William of Durham -removed to the present site of the College, where a house called -Spicer’s Hall, occupying the ground now included in the large -quadrangle, had been bought for them. At the same time -White Hall and Rose Hall, two houses facing Kybald Street—which -joined the present Logic Lane and Grove Street half-way -down each—were bought, and made part of the College. -Ludlow Hall, on the site of the present east quadrangle, was -bought at the same time, and a tenement, called in 1379 -Little University Hall, and occupying the site of the Lodgings -of the Master (which in 1880, on the completion of the Maste<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span>r’s -new house, were turned into men’s rooms), was bought in 1404. -But Ludlow Hall and Little University Hall were not at once -added to the College premises.</p> - -<p>During the first hundred years of the life of the College -its members were called simply <i>University Scholars</i>, and the -ordinance of <span class="smcapuc">A.D.</span> 1311, that they should call themselves <i>the -Scholars of William of Durham</i>, proves that that was not the -name in common vogue. Their old house at the corner of what -is to-day Brazen-nose College was called the <i>Aula Universitatis -in Vico Scholarum</i> (the Hall of the University in School Street). -After 1343, the probable year of their migration, until at least -1361, the College was called as before <i>Aula Universitatis</i>, only -<i>in Alto Vico</i>, i. e. in High Street. After 1361 they assumed -the official title of <i>Master and Fellows of the Hall of William -of Durham</i>, commonly called <i>Aula Universitatis</i>. It was not -till 1381 that the present title <i>Magna Aula Universitatis</i>, or -Mickle University Hall, was used, in distinction from the <i>Little -University Hall</i>, which was only separated from it by Ludlow -Hall. But the nomenclature was not uniform, and in Elizabeth’s -reign, as in Richard II.’s, it was called <i>the College of William of -Durham</i>.</p> - -<p>The legend of the foundation of the College by King Alfred -has been mentioned, and here is a convenient place to conjecture -how and when it arose. The first mention of it we meet with -in a petition addressed in French to King Richard II., <span class="smcapuc">A.D.</span> -1381, by his “poor Orators, the Master and Scholars of your -College, called Mickil University Hall in Oxendford, which -College was first founded by your noble Progenitor, King Alfred -(whom God assoyle), for the maintenance of twenty-four Divines -for ever.” Twenty years before, in 1360, Laurence Radeford, a -Fellow, had bought for the College various messuages, shops, -lands and meadows yielding rents of the yearly value of £15. -This purchase was made out of the residuum of William of -Durham’s money, now all called in. But it turned out that the -title to the new property was bad, and, after forging various -deeds without success, the College appealed in the above petition -to the king, Richard II., to exercise his prerogative, and take the -case out of the common courts, in which—so runs the petition—the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span> -plaintiff, Edmond Frauncis, citizen of London, “has procured -all the Pannel of the Inquest to be taken by Gifts and Treats.”</p> - -<p>The petition prays the king to see that the College be not -“tortiously disinherited,” and appeals to the memory of the -“noble Saints John of Beverley, Bede, and Richard of Armagh, -formerly scholars of the College.” A petition so full of fictions -hardly deserved to lead to success, and the College was eventually -compelled to redeem its right to the estate by payment of a -large sum of money to the heirs of Frauncis. The interest of -this petition, however, lies in the fact that in 1728, on the -occasion of a dispute arising for the mastership between Mr. -Denison and Mr. Cockman, it formed the ground upon which, in -the King’s Bench at Westminster, it was held that the College -is a Royal foundation, and the Crown the rightful visitor; the -truth being that the whole body of Regents and non-Regents -of the University were and always had been the true and -rightful visitor.</p> - -<p>But the French Petition to Richard II. was not the only -fabrication to which William of Durham’s unworthy beneficiaries -had recourse in order to establish a fictitious antiquity and deny -their real founder. About the same time they stole the -chancellor’s seal and affixed its impress to a forged deed purporting -to have been executed in <span class="smcapuc">A.D.</span> 1220, the 4th of Henry -III., May 10th, by Lewis de Chapyrnay, Chancellor. This -false deed records the receipt of four hundred marks bequeathed -by William, Archdeacon of Durham, for the maintenance of six -Masters of Arts, and the conveyance of certain tenements to -Master Roger Caldwell, Warden and senior Fellow of the great -hall of the University. The reader will the more agree that -this forgery was worthier of Shapira than of “honest and holy -clerks,” when he reads in Antony à Wood (<i>City of Oxford</i>, -ed. Andrew Clark, vol. i. p. 561)—who was not deceived by -it—that it was written “on membrane cours, thick, greasy, -whereas, in the reign of Henry III. parchment was not so, but -fine and clear.” There never were such persons as Chapyrnay -and Caldwell, and William of Durham did not die till 1249, and -then left only three hundred and ten marks. Mr. Twine, the -author of the <i>Apology for the Antiquity of Oxford</i>, said of this<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span> -deed, “mentiri nescit, it cannot lie.” “But,” says quaintly Mr. -William Smith, “if ever there was a lie in the world, that which -we find in that Charter is as great a one as ever the Devil told -since he deceived our first Parents in Paradise.”</p> - -<p>It would oppress the reader to detail all the other fictions -which followed on this early one. One lie makes many, and as -time went on outward embellishments were added to the College -commemorative of its mythical founder. Thus a picture of -King Alfred was bought in the year 1662 for £3—perhaps the -same which one now sees in the College library. There was—so -Mr. Smith relates—an older picture of him in the Masters’ -lodgings.</p> - -<p>A statue of Alfred also stood over the chapel door, and was -removed by Mr. Obadiah Walker, Master in 1676, to a niche -over the hall door to make place for a statue of St. Cuthbert, -the patron saint of Durham, on whose day the gaudy used to -be celebrated until 1662, at which date it was changed to the -day of Saints Simon and Jude, out of respect to the memory of -Sir Simon Benet, who had lately bequeathed four Fellowships, -four scholarships, and various other benefits. This was the real -cause of the 28th of October being chosen for the gaudy, although -afterwards the Aluredians absurdly pretended that it was the -day of King Alfred’s obit. The statue of Alfred above-mentioned -was given by Dr. Robert Plot, the well-known author of -<i>The Natural History of Oxfordshire</i>, who was a Fellow-commoner -of the College, and it cost £3 1<i>s.</i> 5<i>d.</i> to remove it, as related, in -the year 1686. A hundred years later a marble image of Alfred -was given to the College by Viscount Folkestone, which is now -set up over the fireplace in the oak common-room. A relief of -him is also set over the fireplace in the college-hall, and was -given by Sir Roger Newdigate, a member of the College, and -founder of the University annual prize for an English poem.</p> - -<p>A picture of St. John of Beverley, mentioned in the French -petition to Richard II., was, we learn from Gutch’s edition of -Antony Wood’s <i>Colleges and Halls</i> (ed. 1786, p. 57), set in the -east window of the old chapel in the beginning of the seventeenth -century. The same authority assures us that until Dr. -Clayton’s time (Master, 1605) there were in a window on the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span> -west side of the little old quadrangle pictures of King Alfred -kneeling and St. Cuthbert sitting, … the king thus bespeaking -the saint in a pentameter, holding the picture of the College -in his hand, “Hic in honore tui collegium statui,” to whom the -saint made answer, in a scroll coming from his mouth—“Quæ -statuisti in eo pervertentes maledico.”</p> - -<p>In a window of the outer chapel were also the arms of William -of Durham, which were, “Or, a Fleur de lis azure, each leaf -charged with a mullet gules.” Round these arms was written -on a scroll: “Magistri Willielmi de Dunelm … huius collegii”; -the missing word, so Wood had been informed, was -“Fundatoris,” erased, no doubt, by an Aluredian. The arms -of the College to-day are those of Edward the Confessor, to -wit—“Azure, a cross patonce between five martlets Or.” We -would do well to resign our sham royalty, and return to the -arms of William of Durham, our true founder.</p> - -<p>The crowning fiction was the celebration in the year 1872 of -the millennium of the College, during the mastership of the Rev. -G. G. Bradley, afterwards Dean of Westminster. It is said that -a distinguished modern historian ironically sent him a number -of burned cakes, purporting to have been dug up at Athelney, -to entertain King Alfred’s scholars withal. It is not recorded if -they were served up or no to the guests, among whom were -Dean Stanley and Mr. Robert Lowe, both past tutors of the -College. At the dinner which graced this festal occasion, the -late Dean of Westminster is said to have ridiculed the idea of -King Alfred having bestowed lands and tenements on scholars -in Oxford, which place was in <span class="smcapuc">A.D.</span> 872 in possession of Alfred’s -enemies the Danes; whereupon Mr. Lowe made the happy answer, -that this latter fact was itself a confirmation of the legend, for -King Alfred was a man much before his time, who in the spirit -of some modern leaders of the democracy took care to bestow -on his followers, not his own lands, but those of his political -opponents.</p> - -<p>This legend of King Alfred sprang up in the fourteenth -century, when people had forgotten the Norman Conquest and -time had long healed all the scars of an alien invasion. Then -historians began to feel back to a more remote period for the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span> -origin of institutions really subsequent. In so doing they fed -patriotic pride by establishing an unbroken continuity of the -nation’s life. So to-day we see asserting itself, and with better -historical warranty, a belief in the antiquity of English ecclesiastical -institutions. The best minds are no longer content with -that idol of the Evangelicals, a parliamentary church dating -back no more than three centuries. It may be even that a -good deal of the Aluredian legend was earlier in its origin than -the fourteenth century, and shaped itself at the first out of anti-Norman -feeling. In the reign of King Richard, anyhow, all -sections of the now united nation accepted it, and not only have -we the writ of King Richard II., dated May 4th, 1381 (in -answer to the French petition), setting down the College to be -“the Foundation of the Progenitors of our Lord the King, and -of his Patronage,”<a name="FNanchor_5" id="FNanchor_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> but in that very reign, if not later, a passage -was interpolated in MSS. of Asser’s <i>Life of Alfred</i>, identifying -the schools—which Alfred undoubtedly maintained—with the -schools of Oxford. The Fellows of University only took advantage -of a feeling which was abroad, and by which they were also -duped, when they declared themselves in the French petition to -be a royal foundation. Antony Wood was not deceived by the -legend, though he credits it in regard to the University. It is -strange to find Hearne the antiquary, and Dr. Charlet, Master, -1692-1722, both acquaintances of Mr. W. Smith, adhering to -the belief. Mr. Smith declares that Dr. Charlet did so from -vanity, because he thought that to be head of a royal foundation -added to his dignity. Obadiah Walker had sided with -the Aluredians, because he was a papist, and because Alfred -had been a good Catholic king and faithful to the Pope. What -is most strange of all is that, although the king’s attorney and -solicitor-general, being duly commissioned to inquire, had, in -October 1724 pronounced that the College was not a royal -foundation, nor the sovereign its legitimate visitor, yet the -Court of King’s Bench three years after decided both points -in just the opposite sense. It is an ill wind that blows no<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span> -one any good. We then lost the University as our visitor, but -have since obtained gratis on all disputed points the opinion -of the highest law officer of the realm, the Lord Chancellor.</p> - -<p>Between the years 1307 and 1360 as many as sixteen halls in -the parishes of St. Mary, St. Peter, St. Mildred, and All Hallows -were bought for the College. They were no doubt let out as -lodgings to University students, and were in those days, as now, -a remunerative form of investment; some of them standing -on sites which have since come to be occupied by colleges.</p> - -<p>It was not till the fifteenth century that the College acquired -property outside Oxford, and then not by purchase, but by -bequest. In those days locomotion was too difficult for a small -group of scholars to venture on far-off purchases. But in 1403 -Walter Skirlaw, Bishop of Durham, left to our College the -Manor of Mark’s Hall, or Margaret Ruthing, in Essex. The -proceeds were to sustain three Fellows “chosen out of students -at Oxford or Cambridge, and if possible born in the dioceses of -York and Durham.” It has already been remarked how closely -connected was the College with the North of England. No -other conditions were attached to the benefaction save this, that -“all the Fellows shall every year, for ever, celebrate solemn -obsequies in their chapel upon the day of the Bishop’s death, -with a Placebo and Dirige, and a Mass for the dead the day -after.” Is it altogether for good that we have outgrown those -customs of pious gratitude to the past? Bishop Skirlaw’s -Fellowships, it may be added, figure in the Calendar as of the -foundation of Henry IV., because the lands were passed as a -matter of legal form through the sovereign’s lands in order to -avoid certain difficulties connected with mortmains.</p> - -<p>The next great benefactor of the College after Bishop Skirlaw -was Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland, who in 1442 left -property and the advowson of Arncliffe in Craven in Yorkshire. -Three Fellows drawn from the dioceses of Durham, Carlisle, and -York were to be sustained out of his benefaction. The next chief -benefaction was that of John Freyston or Frieston, who in 1592 -bequeathed property in Pontefract for the support of a Fellow or -Exhibitioner, who should be a Yorkshire man, and also by his -will made the College trustee to pay certain yearly sums to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span> -grammar schools of Wakefield, Normanton, Pontefract, and -Swillington.</p> - -<p>Coming to the seventeenth century, we find a Mr. Charles -Greenwood, a past-Fellow, leaving a handsome bequest to the -College, out of which, however, only £1500 was secured from his -executors, which money paid for the present fabric to be partially -raised; the north side of the quadrangle, the chapel, and hall -and old library being first begun <span class="smcapuc">A.D.</span> 1634. The present library -was partly built out of money given by the executors and trustees -of the second Lord Eldon, past-Fellow of the College. It shelters -the colossal twin-image of his kinsmen, and was designed by Sir -G. G. Scott, and is better suited to be a chapel than a library. -Then in 1631, Sir Simon Bennet, a relative and college pupil of -Mr. Greenwood’s, left lands in Northampton to maintain eight -Fellows and eight scholars; though they turned out sufficient -to maintain but four of each sort. The last great benefactor of -this century was the famous Dr. Radcliffe, formerly senior scholar, -of whom the eastern quadrangle, built by his munificence, remains -as a monument. Beside completing the fabrics he founded two -medical Fellowships, and, dying in 1734, bequeathed in trust to -the College for its uses his estate of Linton in Yorkshire.</p> - -<p>It is beyond the limits of a short article to narrate all the -vicissitudes which during the epochs of the Reformation and -Commonwealth the College underwent. In the reign of Elizabeth -it sided with the Roman Catholics, and the Master and -several Fellows were ejected on that account. Later on, in 1642, -the College <i>lent</i> its plate, consisting of a silver flagon, 8 potts, -9 tankards, 18 bowles, one candle-pott, and a salt-sellar to King -Charles I., one flagon alone being kept for the use of the -Communion. The gross weight as weighed at the mint was -738 oz. The Fellows and commoners also contributed on 30th -July, 1636, the sum of 19li. 10s. for entertaining the king; and -again on 17th Feb., 1636, 4li. 17s. 6d. Subsequently the -College sustained for many months 28 soldiers at the rate of -22li. 8s. per month. After all this show of loyalty we expect -to learn that Cromwell ejected the Master, Thomas Walker, and -instituted a Roundhead, Joshua Hoyle, in his place.</p> - -<p>Another member of the College of the same name, but who<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span> -achieved more fame, was Obadiah Walker, who was already a -Fellow under Thomas Walker’s mastership, and was ejected by -the Long Parliament along with him, and also with his old tutor, -Mr. Abraham Woodhead. Woodhead and O. Walker retired -abroad and visited Rome and many other places. At the -Restoration they both regained their Fellowships, but Woodhead -never more conformed to the English Church. O. Walker, however, -continued to take the Sacrament in the College chapel, -and after that he was elected Master distributed it to the other -Fellows, till, on the accession of James II., he “openly declared -himself a Romanist, and got a dispensation from his Majesty for -himself and two Fellows, his converts, who held their places till -the king’s flight, notwithstanding the laws to the contrary.” -William Smith, who was a resident Fellow at the time, has -“many good things to say of Obadiah Walker, as that he was -neither proud nor covetous, and framed his usual discourse -against the Puritans on one side, and the Jesuits on the other, -as the chief disturbers of the peace, and hinderers of all -concessions and agreement amongst all true members of the -Catholic Church.” He complains, however, that “as soon as -he declared himself a Roman Catholic, he provided him and his -party of Jesuits for their Priests; concerning the first of which -(I think he went by the name of Mr. Edwards) there is this -remarkable story, that having had mass said for some time in a -garret, he afterwards procured a mandate from K. James to -seize on the lower half of a side of the quadrangle, next adjoining -to the College chapel, by which he deprived us of two low -rooms, their studies and their bed-chambers; and after all the -partitions were removed, it was someway or other consecrated, -as we suppose, to Divine services; for they had mass there -every day, and sermons at least in the afternoons on the Lord’s -Day.”</p> - -<p>Smith goes on to relate how the Jesuit chaplain was one day -preaching from the text, “So run that you may obtain,” when -one of many Protestants, who were harkening at the outside of -the windows in the quadrangle, discovering that the Jesuit was -preaching a sermon of Mr. Henry Smith, which he had at home -by him, went and fetched the book, and read at the outside of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span> -the window what the Jesuit was preaching within. For this it -seems the particular Jesuit got into trouble. Smith complains -also that by mandate of the king, Walker sequestred a Fellowship -towards the maintenance of his priest, and incurred the -College much expense in putting up the statue of James II., -presented by a Romanist,<a name="FNanchor_6" id="FNanchor_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a> over the inside of a gate-house. -He adds that “Mr. Walker that had the king’s ear, and entertained -him at vespers in their chapel, and shewed the king the -painted windows in our own, so that the king could not but see -his own statue in coming out of it, never had the Prudence nor -kindness to the College, as to request the least favour to the -society from him.”</p> - -<p>That Mr. William Smith, who writes the above, could also -make himself a <i>persona grata</i> to the great men of State who -came to Oxford to attend on the king, we see from the following -letter written by Lord Conyers, who in 1681 lodged with his -son in University College, on the occasion of the Parliament -meeting in Oxford. It is dated Easter Thursday, London, 1681, -and is as follows (MSS. Smith):—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Sir,</p> - -<p>I cannot satisfy my wife without giving you this trouble -of my thanks for your very greate kindnesse to me and my sonn: -we gott hither in v. good time on Thursday to waite on y<sup>e</sup> king -before night; who was in a course of physick, but God be praised -is v. well & walked yesterday round Hide Parke. My son also -desires his humble services to you: And we both of us desire -our services & thanks to Mr. Ledgard & Mr. Smith for y<sup>r</sup> great -civilities to us; & whenever I can serve any of you or the -College, be most confident to find me</p> - -<p class="sig1">“Y<sup>r</sup> most affect. friend &</p> - -<p class="sig2">“humble Servant</p> - -<p class="right">“Conyers.”</p> - -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span></p> - -<p>In 1680, March 30, London, Lord Conyers writes to O. Walker -about sending his son to the College, “who is growne too bigge for -schoole tho’ little I fear in scholarship … he is very towardly -& capable to be made a scholar.” He desires [letter of London, -April 9, 1682] Mr. Walker to provide a tutor for “his young -man.”</p> - -<p>Smith’s account of Obadiah Walker’s doings at the College is -fitly completed by the following passage from a letter sent by -a Romanist priest at Oxford, Father Henry Pelham, to the -Provincial of the Jesuits, Father John Clare (Sir John Warner, -Bart.), preserved in the Public Record Office in Brussels, and -given in Bloxam’s <i>Magdalen College and James II.</i> (p. 227)—</p> - -<p>“Oxford, 1690, May 2.—Hon. Sir, You are desirous to know -how things are with us in these troublous times, since trade -(<i>religion</i>) is so much decayed. I can only say that in the -general decline of trade we have had our share. For before -this turn we were in a very hopeful way, for we had three -public shops (<i>chapels</i>) open in Oxford. One did wholly belong -to us, and good custom we had, viz. the University (<i>University -College Chapel</i>); but now it is shut up. The Master was taken, -and has been ever since in prison, and the rest forced to abscond.”</p> - -<p>Thus ended the last attempt to force the Romanist religion -upon Oxford. In the following December we find “Obadiah -Walker” in the list of prisoners remaining at Faversham under -a strong guard until the 30th of December, and then conducted -some to the Tower, some to Newgate, and others released. Mr. -Obadiah Walker lived for many years afterwards, and added to -the literary work he had already accomplished in Oxford a -history of the Ejected Clergy. His memory long survived in -Oxford, and with the mob was kept alive in a doggrel ballad -which bore the refrain, “Old Obadiah sings Ave Maria.”</p> - -<p>In University College, under Obadiah Walker, were focussed -all the propagandist influences of the time. Dr. John Massey, -Dean of Christchurch, 1686, referred to in Pelham’s letter, was -originally a member of University College, and was converted -by Obadiah Walker. There was also a printing press kept going -in University to publish books of a Romanist tendency, which -the University would not authorize to be printed by its Press.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span></p> - -<p>The official College record (in the Register of Election) of the -deposition of Mr. Obadiah Walker from the headship of the -College is as follows (MSS. of Will. Smith, vol. vii. p. 113)—</p> - -<p>“About the middle of Dec., <span class="smcapuc">A.D.</span> 1688, Mr. Obadiah Walker -attempted to flee abroad, but was taken at Sittingbourne in -Kent, and carried to London, and there lodged in the Tower on -a charge of high treason.</p> - -<p>“On Jan. 7, 1689, the Fellows of University deputed Master -Babman to go to him and ask him if he would resign his -post, to whom, after deliberation lasting many days, Walker -answered that he would not.</p> - -<p>“On Jan. 22, after this answer had been brought to Oxford -and conveyed to the Vice-Chancellor, the latter summoned the -Fellows to appear before the Visitors on Jan. 26, in the -Apodyterium of the Venerable House of Convocation.</p> - -<p>“Where on Jan. 26, between 9 and 10 a.m., there appeared -in person and as representing the College the following Fellows—Mr. -Will. Smith, Tho. Babman, Tho. Bennet, Francis Forster, -and besought the Vice-Chancellor, Proctors, and Doctors of -Divinity representing Convocation to remedy certain grievances -in the College, specially concerning the Master and two Fellows. -To them a citation was then issued by the Vice-Chancellor, -Proctors, Doctors of Divinity, and others, as the ordinary and -legitimate patrons and visitors of the College, to appear before -them in the College Chapel on Monday, Feb. 4 following -between 8-9 a.m.</p> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span></p> -<p>“On the appointed day there met in the chapel between -8-9 a.m. the Vice-Chancellor, Gilbert Ironsyde, S.T.P., Rob. -Say, Byron Eaton, Master of Oriel, W. Lovett, Tho. Hyde, -Chief Librarian, Tho. Turner, President of C.C.C., Jonath. -Edwards, S.T.P., Thom. Dunstan, Pres. of Magdalen College, -Will. Christmas, Jun. Proctor, and others. After the Litany -had been repeated, the Vice-Chancellor prorogued the meeting -to the common-room, where were present the afore-mentioned -Fellows, and in addition Edw. Farrar, Jo. Gilve, Jo. Nailor, -Jo. Hudson. The Fellows preferred a complaint that the statutes -of the Realm, of the University, and of the College had been -violated by Obadiah Walker, Master or Senior Fellow of the -College. They objected in particular that he had left the -religion of the Anglican Church, established and confirmed by -the statutes of this Realm, and betaken himself to the Roman -or papistical religion; that he had held, fostered, and frequented -illegal conventicles within the aforesaid College; that he had -procured to be sequestred unto wrong uses and against the -statutes the income and emoluments of the Society; also that -he had had printed books against the Reformed religion, and -that within the College, and had published the same unto the -grave scandal as well of the University as of the College. All -these charges were amply proved by trustworthy witnesses, -whereupon the visitors decreed that the post of Mr. Obadiah -Walker was void and vacant. At the same time, at the instance -of the said Fellows, Masters Boyse and Deane, Fellows of the -College, who had left the religion of the reformed Anglican -Church, were ordered to be proceeded against so soon as a new -Master or Senior Fellow was chosen.”</p> - -<p>Mr. Obadiah Walker lived for many years after the accession -of William and Mary. He was a man of great piety and vast -and varied learning, as is shown by his books upon Religion, -Logic, History, and Geography. He wrote a book upon Greenland, -and made experiments in physics. A near friend of the -great benefactor of the College, Dr. John Radcliffe, he sought -to convert that famous physician to the Roman faith, but found -him as little inclined to believe in transubstantiation as “that -the phial in his hand was a wheelbarrow.” In spite of their -want of religious sympathy, however, the two men liked each -other’s society, and the great physician, who respected Walker’s -learning, gave him a competency during the latter years of his -life. In the College archives is an elegant letter addressed by -O. Walker, then Master, to Radcliffe, thanking him for his gift -of the east window of the College chapel. It runs thus:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span></p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Sir, we return you our humble and hearty thanks for your -noble and illustrious benefaction to this ancient foundation; -your generosity hath supplyed a defect and covered a blemish -in our chapell; the other lesse eminent windows seemed to -upbraid the chiefest as being more adorned and regardable than -that which ought to be most splendid; till you was pleased -to compassionate us and ennoble the best with the best work. -Other benefactions are to be sought out in registers and -memorialls, yours is conveyed with the light. The rising sun -displays the gallantry of your spirit, and withall puts us in -mind as often as we enter to our devotions to remember you -and your good actions towards us. Nor can we salute the -morning light without meditating on y<sup>e</sup> Shepherds and y<sup>e</sup> -Angells adoring the true Sun. And y<sup>r</sup> holy praise and prostration -by your singular favour is continually proposed, as to -our sight and consideration, so to our example also. And so we -do accept and acknowledge it, not only as an object moving our -devotions, but as praise of y<sup>e</sup> artificer who hath not only observed -much better decorum and proportion in his figures, but hath -all so ingeniously contrived that the light shall not be hindred -as by y<sup>e</sup> daubery of y<sup>e</sup> others.”—The letter concludes with a -prayer that Dr. Radcliffe may prosper in his profession.</p> - -</div> - -<p>The following quaint “letter sent by the College to begge contributions -towards the building the East Side of the quadrangle -about y<sup>e</sup> end of 1674 or beginning of 1675 to the gentlemen in -the North Parts” may fitly conclude our notice of this college -(<i>vide</i> MSS. W. Smith, x. 239).</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Gentlemen,</p> - -<p>“Your aged mother, and not yours alone, but of this -whole University, if not all other such nurseries of Learning, -at least in this nation, craves your assistance in the Time of her -Necessity. It is not long since her walls Ruining and her -Buildings, almost, after so many years, decayed; It pleased God -to excite two of her sonnes in especiall manner, M<sup>r</sup> Charles -Greenwood, the tutor, and S<sup>r</sup> Simon Benett, his pupill, to compassionate -her decay, Repair her Ruins and Renew with Great -Augmentation her former glory. But the late civil warrs and -other alterations intervening not only interrupted that progresse -which in a small time would have finished the work; But also -disappointed her of the Assistance of Diverse, who were willing -to contribute to her repairs.</p> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>“And we have very good Hopes that you will not be wanting -to us in this our Necessity; this being a college designed for -and most of the preferment in it limitted to Northern Scholars. -A college which hath had the felicity to be herselfe at this -present time DCCC. years old.… In recompense she may -justly expect that as she hath fostered your youths, so you -would cherish her age.”</p> - -</div> - -<h3><i>Additional Notes.</i></h3> - -<div class="smaller"> - -<p><a href="#Page_9">p. 9.</a> On Clerical Fellows.—It should be added that the statutes of 1736 -provided that the two senior Fellows of the foundation of Sir Simon Bennet -might study Medicine or Law. In 1854 the general ordinances of the Commissioners -provided that there should be six (<i>i. e.</i> half of the) Fellows in Holy -Orders. More recently clerical Fellowships have been practically abolished -in the College.</p> - -<p><a href="#Page_14">p. 14.</a> Anti-Norman feeling.—A spirit of Rivalry with Cambridge may -with more reason be alleged in explanation of the acceptance of the -Aluredian Legend.</p> - -<p><a href="#Page_14">p. 14.</a> On the Legend of King Alfred.—The Court of King’s Bench only -decided that the College is a Royal Foundation, not that it was actually -founded by King Alfred. Cp. the Preamble of Statutes of 1736: “it -manifestly appears by a Judgement lately given in our Court of Kings -Bench that the college of the great Hall of the University, commonly -called University College, in Oxford, is of the foundation of our Royal -Progenitors.”</p> - -<p><a href="#Page_23">p. 23.</a> On Northern Scholars.—The College lost its one-sided Northern -character in 1736, when new statutes ordained that Sir Simon Bennet’s -Fellows were to come from the Southern Province of Canterbury (in partibus -regni nostri Australibus oriundi).</p> - -</div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="II">II.<br /> -<span class="smaller">BALLIOL COLLEGE.<a name="FNanchor_7" id="FNanchor_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a></span></h2> - -<p class="author"><span class="smcap">By Reginald L. Poole, M.A., Balliol College.</span></p> - -<p>The precedence of Balliol over Merton College depends upon -the fact that John Balliol made certain payments not long after -1260 for the support of poor students at Oxford, while Walter -of Merton’s foundation dates from 1264; but it was not until -the example had been set by Merton that the House of -Balliol assumed a corporate being and became governed by -formal statutes. The “pious founder” too was at the outset an -involuntary agent, for the obligation to make his endowment<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span> -was part of a penance imposed on him together with a public -scourging at the Abbey door by the Bishop of Durham.<a name="FNanchor_8" id="FNanchor_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> -John Balliol, lord of Galloway, was the father of that John -to whom King Edward the First of England adjudged the -Scottish crown in 1292. His wife, the heiress, was Dervorguilla, -grandniece to King William the Lion. It is to her far more -than to her husband that the real foundation of the College -bearing his name is due, and husband and wife are rightly coupled -together as joint-founders, the lion of Scotland being associated -with the orle of Balliol on the College shield. A house was first -hired beyond the city ditch on the north side of Oxford, hard by -the church of St. Mary Magdalen, and here certain poor scholars -were lodged and paid eightpence a-day for their commons.<a name="FNanchor_9" id="FNanchor_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a> It -was in the beginning a simple almshouse, founded on the model -already existing at Paris, it depended for its maintenance upon -the good pleasure of the founder, and possessed (so far as we know) -no sort of organization, though customs and rules were certain to -shape themselves before long without any positive enactment.</p> - -<p>This state of things lasted until 1282, when Dervorguilla,—her -husband had died in 1269,—took steps to place the House of -Balliol upon an established footing. By her charter deed<a name="FNanchor_10" id="FNanchor_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> she -appointed two representatives or “proctors” (one, it seems -probable, being always a Franciscan friar, and the other a secular -Master of Arts) as the governing body of the House. The -Scholars were, it is true, to elect their own Principal, and obey -him “according to the statutes and customs approved among -them,” but he and they were alike subordinate to the Proctors -or (as they came to be distinguished) the Extraneous Masters. -The Scholars, whose number is not mentioned, were to attend -the prescribed religious services and the exercises at the schools, -and were also to engage in disputations among themselves once -a fortnight. Three masses in the year were to be celebrated -for the founders’ welfare, and mention of them was to be made in -the blessing before and grace after meat. Rules were laid down<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span> -for the distribution of the common funds; if they fell short it -was ordered that the poorer Scholars were not to suffer. The -use of the Latin language (apparently at the common table) was -strictly enjoined upon the Scholars. Whoever broke the rule -was to be admonished by the Principal, and if he offended twice -or thrice was to be removed from the common table, to eat by -himself, and be served last of all. If he remained incorrigible -after a week, the Proctors were to expel him. One feature of -the Balliol Statutes which deserves particular notice is that none -of them, until we reach the endowments of the sixteenth century, -placed any sort of local restriction upon those who were capable -of being elected to the Foundation.</p> - -<p>This charter was plainly but the giving of a constitution to a -society which had already formed for itself rules and usages with -respect to discipline and other matters not referred to in it. -The “House of the Scholars of Balliol” was placed on a still -more assured footing when its charter was confirmed by Bishop -Sutton of Lincoln two years later,<a name="FNanchor_11" id="FNanchor_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> in which year the Scholars -removed to a house bought for them by the foundress in Horsemonger-street, -a little to the eastward of their previous abode;<a name="FNanchor_12" id="FNanchor_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a> -and soon afterwards the Bishop permitted them to hold divine -service, though they still attended their parish Church of St. -Mary Magdalen on all great festivals.<a name="FNanchor_13" id="FNanchor_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> Before the middle of -the fourteenth century the society had considerably enlarged its -position. It had bought houses on both sides of its existing -building, so that it now occupied very nearly the site of the -present front-quadrangle.<a name="FNanchor_14" id="FNanchor_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a> It received from private benefactors -endowment for two Chaplains; and in 1327, with help furnished -through the Abbot of Reading,<a name="FNanchor_15" id="FNanchor_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a> the building of a Chapel dedicated<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span> -to Saint Catherine—the special patron whom we find -first associated with the College in the letter of Bishop Sutton—was -carried into effect. But the College remained dependent -upon its parish Church for the celebration of the Mass until -the Chapel was expressly licensed for the purpose by Pope -Urban the Fifth in April 1364. As early as 1310 the College -had become possessed of a messuage containing four schools -on the west side of School-street, which were, according to -the usual practice, let out to those who had exercises to perform, -and thus added to the resources of the College.<a name="FNanchor_16" id="FNanchor_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a> Some unused -land on this property was afterwards conveyed to the University -to form part of the site of the Divinity School, and the -University still pays the College a quitrent for it.<a name="FNanchor_17" id="FNanchor_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a></p> - -<p>During this time there seems to have been an active dispute -among the Scholars as to the studies which they were permitted -to pursue. Bishop Sutton had expressly ordained that they -should dwell in the House <i>until they had completed their course -in Arts</i>. It seemed naturally to follow that it was not lawful -for them to go on to a further course of study, for instance, in -Divinity, without ceasing their connection with the House. At -length in 1325 this inference was formally ratified by the two -Extraneous Masters in the presence of all the members as well -as four graduates who had formerly been <i>Fellows</i> (a title which -now first appears in our muniments as a synonym for Scholars) -of the House.<a name="FNanchor_18" id="FNanchor_18"></a><a href="#Footnote_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a> One of the Extraneous Masters was Nicolas -Tingewick, who is otherwise known to us as a benefactor of the -Schools of Grammar in the University;<a name="FNanchor_19" id="FNanchor_19"></a><a href="#Footnote_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a> and one of the ex-Fellows -was Richard FitzRalph, afterwards Vice-Chancellor of -the University and Archbishop of Armagh, the man to whom -above all others John Wycliffe, a later member of Balliol, owed -the distinguishing elements of his teaching.<a name="FNanchor_20" id="FNanchor_20"></a><a href="#Footnote_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a> It was thus decided -that Balliol should be a home exclusively of secular learning; -and it reads as a curious presage, that thus early in the history -of the College the field should be marked out for it in which, in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span> -the fifteenth century and again in our own day, it was peculiarly -to excel.</p> - -<p>But the theologians soon had some compensation, for in 1340 -a new endowment was given to the College by Sir Philip -Somerville for their special benefit. From the Statutes which -accompanied his gift<a name="FNanchor_21" id="FNanchor_21"></a><a href="#Footnote_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a> we learn that the existing number of -Fellows was sixteen; this he increased to twenty-two (or more, -if the funds would allow), with the provision that six of the -Fellows should, after they had attained their regency in Arts, -enter upon a course of theology, together with canon law if -they pleased, extending in ordinary cases over <i>not more</i> than -twelve or thirteen years from their Master’s degree in Arts. -Such was the rigour of the demands made upon the theological -student in the University system of the middle ages; with -what results as to solidity and erudition it is not necessary -here to say.</p> - -<p>Somerville’s Statutes further made several important changes -in the constitution of the Hall or House, as it is here called. -The Principal still exists, holding precedence among the -Fellows, much like that of the President in some of the -Colleges at Cambridge; but he is subordinate to the Master, -who is elected by the society subject to the approval of a -whole series of Visitors. After election the Master was first to -present himself and take oath before the lord of Sir Philip -Somerville’s manor of Wichnor, and then to be presented -by two of the Fellows and the two Extraneous Masters to -the Chancellor of the University, or his Deputy, and to the -Prior of the Monks of Durham at Oxford. By these his -appointment was confirmed. There was thus established a -complicated system of a threefold Visitatorial Board. The -powers of the lords of Wichnor were indeed probably formal; but -those of the Extraneous Masters subsisted side by side by, and -to some extent independently of, the Chancellor and the Prior. -The former retained their previous authority over the Fellows -of the old foundation; they were only associated with the -Chancellor and Prior with respect to the new theological Fellows. -Finally, over all the Bishop of Durham was placed, as a sort of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span> -supreme Visitor, to compel the enforcement of the provisions -affecting Somerville’s bequest. One wonders how this elaborate -scheme worked, and particularly how the society of Balliol liked -the supervision of the Prior of Durham College just beyond -their garden-wall. But the curious thing is that the benefactor -declares that in making these Statutes he intends not to destroy -but to confirm the ancient rules and Statutes of the College, as -though some part of his extraordinary arrangements had been -already in force.<a name="FNanchor_22" id="FNanchor_22"></a><a href="#Footnote_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a></p> - -<p>It is easy to guess that the scheme was impracticable, and in -fact so early as 1364 a new code had to be drawn up. This was -given, under papal authority, by Simon Sudbury, Bishop of -London, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury; but unfortunately -it is not preserved. We can only gather from later references -that it changed more than it left of the existing Statutes, -and that it established Rectors (almost certainly the old Proctors -or Extraneous Masters under a new name<a name="FNanchor_23" id="FNanchor_23"></a><a href="#Footnote_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a>) to control the -Master and Fellows, and possibly a Visitor over all. But the -one thing positive is that a right of ultimate appeal was now -reserved to the Bishop of London, who thus came to exercise -something more than the power which was in later times -committed to the Visitor. It was by his authority that in the -course of the fifteenth century the property-limitation affecting -the Master was abolished, and he was empowered to hold a -benefice of whatever value;<a name="FNanchor_24" id="FNanchor_24"></a><a href="#Footnote_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a> and that Chaplains were made -eligible, equally with the Fellows, for the office of Master.<a name="FNanchor_25" id="FNanchor_25"></a><a href="#Footnote_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a> On -the one hand the dignity of the Master was increased; on the -other the ecclesiastical element was brought to the front.</p> - -<p>The latter point becomes more than ever clear in the Statutes -which were framed for the College in 1507, and which remained -substantially in force until the Universities Commission of -1850. The cause of their promulgation is obscurely referred to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span> -the violent and high-handed action of a previous—possibly the -existing—Visitor. The matter was laid before Pope Julius the -Second, and he deputed the Bishops of Winchester and Carlisle, -or one of them, to draw up an amended body of Statutes which -should preclude the repetition of such misgovernment. The -Statutes<a name="FNanchor_26" id="FNanchor_26"></a><a href="#Footnote_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a> themselves are the work of the Bishop of Winchester, -the same Richard Fox who left so enduring a monument of his -piety and zeal for learning in his foundation of Corpus Christi -College. That foundation however was ten years later, and -Fox had not yet, it should seem, formed in his mind the pattern -according to which a College in the days of revived and expanded -classical study should be modelled. In Balliol he saw nothing -but a small foundation with scanty resources and without the -making of an important home of learning. The eleemosynary -character of its original Statutes he left as it was, only slightly -increasing the commons of the Fellows.<a name="FNanchor_27" id="FNanchor_27"></a><a href="#Footnote_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a> The Master was to -enjoy no greater allowance than Fellows who were Masters of -Arts, but he retained the right to hold a benefice. He was no -longer necessarily to be chosen from among the Fellows. The -unique privilege of the College to elect its own Visitor—how -the privilege arose we know not—is expressly declared. But -the essential changes introduced in the Statutes of 1507 are -those which gave the College a distinctively theological complexion, -and those which established a class of students in -the College subordinate to the Fellows.</p> - -<p>We have seen how the Chaplains had been long rising in -dignity, as shown by the fact that, though not Fellows, they had -since 1477<a name="FNanchor_28" id="FNanchor_28"></a><a href="#Footnote_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a> been equally eligible with the Fellows for the office -of Master. By the new Statutes two of the Fellowships were -to be filled up by persons already in Priest’s orders to act as -Chaplains. This was in part a measure of economy, since<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span> -Fellows could be found to act as Chaplains, but the increased -importance of the latter is the more significant since these -same Statutes reduced the number of Fellows from at least -twenty-two to not less than ten. Besides this, every Fellow of -the College was henceforth required to receive Priest’s orders -within four years after his Master’s degree. Doubtless from the -beginning all the members of the foundation had been—as -indeed all University students were—<i>clerici</i>; but this did not -necessarily imply more than the simple taking of the tonsure. -The obligation of Priest’s orders was something very different. -The Fellows were as a rule to be Bachelors of Arts at the -time of election. Their studies were limited to logic, philosophy, -and divinity; but they were free to pursue a course of -canon law in the long vacation. The Master’s degree was to -be taken four years after they had fulfilled the requirements for -that of Bachelor. It may be noticed that, instead of their -having, according to the modern practice, to pay fees to the -College on taking degrees, they received from it on each occasion -a gratuity varying according to the dignity of the degree.</p> - -<p>The reduction in the number of Fellowships was evidently -made in order to provide for the lower rank of what we should -now-a-days call Scholars. In the Statutes indeed this name is -not found, for it was not forgotten that Fellow and Scholar -meant the same thing: and so the old word <i>scholasticus</i>, which -was often used in the general sense of a “student,” was now -applied to designate those junior members of the College for whom -Scholar was too dignified a title. They were to be “scholastics -or servitors,” not above eighteen years of age, sufficiently skilled -in plain song and grammar. One was assigned to the Master -and one to each graduate Fellow, and was nominated by him; -he was his private servant. The Scholastics were to live of the -remnants of the Fellows’ table, to apply themselves to the study -of logic, and to attend Chapel in surplices. They had also the -preference, in case of equality, in election to Fellowships. We -may add that, although the position of these Scholars (as they -came to be called) unquestionably improved greatly in the course -of time, the Statute affecting them was not revised until 1834.<a name="FNanchor_29" id="FNanchor_29"></a><a href="#Footnote_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span></p> - -<p>The Statutes throw a good deal of light on the internal -administration of the College at the close of the middle ages. -Of the two Deans, the senior had charge of the Library, the -junior of the Chapel; they were also to assist the Master -generally in matters of discipline. The Master, Fellows, and -Scholastics were bound on Sundays and Feast-days to attend -matins, with lauds, mass, vespers, and compline; and any Fellow -who absented himself was liable to a fine of twopence, while -Scholastics were punished with a flogging or otherwise at the -discretion of the Master and Dean. The senior Dean presided -at the disputations in Logic, which were held on Saturdays -weekly throughout the term, except in Lent, and attended -by the Bachelors, Scholastics, and junior Masters. The more -important disputations in philosophy were held on Wednesdays, -and were not intermitted in Lent. They were even held during -the long vacation until the 7th September. At these all the -Fellows were to be present, and the Master or senior Fellow to -preside. Theological disputations were also to be held weekly -or fortnightly in term so long as there were three Fellows -who were theologians to make a quorum. The College was -empowered to receive boarders not on the foundation—what we -now call commoners or persons who pay for their commons,—on -the condition of their following the prescribed course of -study (or in special cases reading civil or canon law); and the -fact of their paying seems to have given them a choice of -rooms.</p> - -<p>The Bible or one of the Fathers was to be read in hall -during dinner, and all conversation to be in Latin, unless -addressed to one—presumably a guest or a servant—ignorant of -the language. French was not permitted, as it was at Queen’s,<a name="FNanchor_30" id="FNanchor_30"></a><a href="#Footnote_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a> -but the Master might give leave to speak English on state -occasions,—evidently on such a feast as that of Saint Catherine’s -day, when guests were invited and an extraordinary allowance -of 3<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i> was made. The condition of residence was strictly -enforced; nevertheless <i>in order that when, as ofttimes comes to -pass, a season of pestilence rages, the Muses be not silent nor study<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span> -and teaching of none effect by reason of the strength of fear and -peril</i>, it was permitted that the members of the College should -withdraw into the country, to a more salubrious place not -distant more than twelve miles from Oxford, and there dwell -together and carry on their life of study and their accustomed -disputations so long as the plague should last.<a name="FNanchor_31" id="FNanchor_31"></a><a href="#Footnote_31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a> The gates of -the College were closed at nine in summer and eight in winter, -and the keys deposited with the Master until the morning. -Whoever spent the night out of College or entered except -by the gate, was punished, a Fellow by a fine of twelve pence, a -Scholastic by a flogging.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Having now sketched the constitutional history of the College -to the end of the middle ages, we have now to mention a few -facts of interest during that time. These group themselves first -round the name of John Wycliffe the reformer of religion, and -then round the band of learned men and patrons of learning, -the reformers of classical study, in the century after him.</p> - -<p>In 1360 and 1361 John Wycliffe is mentioned in the College -muniments as Master of Balliol. That this was the famous -teacher and preacher is not disputed, but there has been much -controversy as to his earlier history. That he began his -University life at Queen’s is indeed known to be a mistake; -but the entry of the name in the bursar’s rolls at Merton under -the date June 1356 has led many to believe that he was a -Fellow of that College. It seems nearly certain that there were -two John Wycliffes at Oxford at the time; and since the Master -of Balliol could only be elected from among the Fellows, the -inference seems clear that the Wycliffe who was Master of -Balliol cannot have been Fellow of Merton. Besides, it has been -pointed out that Wycliffe the reformer’s descent from a family -settled hard by Barnard Castle, the home of the Balliols, would -naturally lead him to enter the Balliol foundation at Oxford;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span> -there was another Wycliffe also at Balliol, and three members -of the College—one himself Master—were given the benefice -of Wycliffe-upon-Tees between 1363 and 1369. Fellowships -were obtained by personal influence, and ties of this kind would -easily help his admission. Moreover, it was not common for a -northerner to enter a College like Merton, which appears in fact -to have formed the head-quarters of the southern party at -Oxford.<a name="FNanchor_32" id="FNanchor_32"></a><a href="#Footnote_32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a></p> - -<p>Whatever be the truth in this matter, Wycliffe’s connection -with Balliol is scarcely a matter of high importance. Men -did not in those days receive their education within the -College walls. The College was the boarding-house where they -dwelt, where they were maintained, and where they attended -divine service. It is true that disputations were required to -take place within the House; but this was only to ensure -their regularity. It was an affair of <i>discipline</i>, not of tuition, -for the College tutor was an officer undreamt of in those -days; the duty of the Principal on these occasions was only -to announce the subject, to preside over the discussion, and to -keep order. Nor again was Wycliffe Master for more than a -short time. He was elected after 1356, and he resigned his -post shortly after accepting the College living of Fillingham -in 1361. When in later years he lived in Oxford he took -up his abode elsewhere than in Balliol; perhaps at Queen’s, -then, according to many, at Canterbury Hall, finally at Black -Hall: Balliol, it should seem, at that time had room only -for members of the foundation. The chief interest residing -in his connection with the College lies in the fact, to which we -have alluded, that his great exemplar, Richard FitzRalph, had -been a Fellow of it about the time of Wycliffe’s birth, and was -probably still resident in Oxford when Wycliffe came up as a -freshman.</p> - -<p>The age succeeding Wycliffe’s death is the most barren time -in the history of the University. Scholastic philosophy had lost -its vitality and become over-elaborated into a trivial formalism.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span> -Logic had ceased to act as a stimulus to the intellectual powers, -and had rather become a clog upon their exercise; and men no -longer framed syllogisms to develop their thoughts, but argued -first and thought, if at all, afterwards. When, however, towards -the middle of the fifteenth century, the revival of learning -which we associate with the name of humanism began to -influence English students, it was not those who stayed in -England who caught its spirit, but those who were able to -pursue a second student’s course in Italy, and there devote their -zeal to the half-forgotten stores of classical Latin literature and -the unknown treasure-house of Greek. It was only the ebb of -the humanistic movement which in England, as in Germany, -turned to refresh and invigorate the study of theology. In the -earlier phase, so far as it affected England, Balliol College took -a foremost position, though indeed there is less evidence of -this activity among the resident members of the House than -among those who had passed from it to become the patrons and -pioneers of a younger generation of scholars. They were almost -all travelled men, who collected manuscripts and had them -copied for them, founded libraries and sowed the seed for -others to reap the fruit.</p> - -<p>First among these in time and in dignity was Humphrey -Duke of Gloucester, the Good Duke Humphrey, by whose -munificence the University Library grew from a small number -of volumes chained on desks in the upper chamber of the -Congregation House at Saint Mary’s,<a name="FNanchor_33" id="FNanchor_33"></a><a href="#Footnote_33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a> into a collection of some -six hundred manuscripts, of unique value, because, unlike the -existing cathedral and monastic libraries, it was formed at the -time when attention was being again devoted to classical learning -and with the help of the foreign scholars, whose work the -Duke loved to encourage, and whom he employed to transcribe -and collect for him. His library contained little theology; it -was rich in classical Latin literature, in Arabic science (in translations), -and in the new literature of Italy, counting at least -five volumes of Boccaccio, seven of Petrarch, and two of Dante.<a name="FNanchor_34" id="FNanchor_34"></a><a href="#Footnote_34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a> -Unhappily the whole library was wrecked and brought to nothing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span> -in the violence of the reign of King Edward the Sixth, and the -three volumes which are now preserved in the re-founded -University Library of Sir Thomas Bodley were recovered piecemeal -from those who had obtained possession of them in the -great days of plunder.<a name="FNanchor_35" id="FNanchor_35"></a><a href="#Footnote_35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a> That Duke Humphrey was a member -of Balliol College is attested by Leland<a name="FNanchor_36" id="FNanchor_36"></a><a href="#Footnote_36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a> and Bale,<a name="FNanchor_37" id="FNanchor_37"></a><a href="#Footnote_37" class="fnanchor">[37]</a> but further -evidence is wanting.</p> - -<p>Almost at the same time as the University Library was -thus enriched, five Englishmen are mentioned as students at -Ferrara under the illustrious teacher Guarino:<a name="FNanchor_38" id="FNanchor_38"></a><a href="#Footnote_38" class="fnanchor">[38]</a> four of the five -are claimed by our College, William Grey, John Tiptoft, John -Free, and John Gunthorpe. Of these, two were men of letters -and munificent patrons of learning, the third was himself a -scholar of high repute, and the last combined, perhaps in a -lesser degree, the characteristics of both classes. William Grey -stands in a peculiarly close relation with the College. A member -of the noble house of Codnor, he resided for a long time at -Cologne in princely style, and maintained a magnificent household. -Here he studied logic, philosophy, and theology. He was -Chancellor of the University of Oxford from 1440 to 1442, and -then went forth again for a more prolonged course of study in -Italy, at Florence, Padua, and Ferrara. Removing in 1449 -to Rome, as proctor for King Henry the Sixth, he lived -there an honoured member of the learned society in the papal -city, and continued to collect manuscripts and to have them -transcribed and illuminated under his eyes, until he was recalled -in 1454 to the Bishopric of Ely. It was his devotion to humanism -and his patronage of learned men that naturally found favour -with Pope Nicolas the Fifth, and his elevation to the see of Ely -was the Pope’s act. After his return to England he was not -regardless of the affairs of State,—indeed for a time in 1469 and -1470 he was Lord Treasurer,—but his paramount interest still -lay in his books and his circle of scholars, himself credited with a -knowledge not only of Greek but of Hebrew. It was his desire<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span> -that his library should be preserved within the walls of his old -College. One of its members, Robert Abdy, heartily coöperated -with him, and the books—some two hundred in number, and -including a <i>printed</i> copy of Josephus,—were safely housed in a -new building erected for the purpose, probably just before the -Bishop’s death in 1478. Many of the codices were unhappily -destroyed during the reign of King Edward the Sixth, and by -Wood’s time few of the miniatures in the remaining volumes had -escaped mutilation.<a name="FNanchor_39" id="FNanchor_39"></a><a href="#Footnote_39" class="fnanchor">[39]</a> But it is a good testimony to the loyal -spirit in which the College kept the trust committed to them, -that no less than a hundred and fifty-two of Grey’s manuscripts -are still in its possession.<a name="FNanchor_40" id="FNanchor_40"></a><a href="#Footnote_40" class="fnanchor">[40]</a></p> - -<p>Part of the building in which the library was to find a home -was already in existence. The ground-floor, and perhaps the -dining-hall (now the library reading-room) adjoining, are -attributed to Thomas Chase, who had been Master from 1412 -to 1423, and was Chancellor of the University from 1426 to -1430. It was the upper part of the library which was expressly -built for the purpose of receiving Bishop Grey’s books, and it -was the work of Abdy, who as Fellow and then, from 1477 to -1494, as Master devoted himself to the enlargement and adornment -of the College buildings, Grey helping him liberally with -money. On more than one of the library windows their joint -bounty was commemorated:—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse">Hos Deus adiecit, Deus his det gaudia celi:</div> -<div class="verse">Abdy perfecit opus hoc Gray presul et Ely.</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">And again:—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse">Conditor ecce novi structus huius fuit Abdy:</div> -<div class="verse">Presul et huic Hely Gray libros contulit edi.</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">The bishop’s coat of arms may still be seen on the panels below -the great window of the old solar, now the Master’s dining-hall; -and elsewhere in the new buildings might be seen the arms of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span> -George Nevill, Archbishop of York, the brother of the King-Maker, -who was also a member, and would thus appear to have -been a benefactor, of the College.<a name="FNanchor_41" id="FNanchor_41"></a><a href="#Footnote_41" class="fnanchor">[41]</a> The future Archbishop was -made Chancellor of the University in 1453 when he was barely -twenty-two years of age.<a name="FNanchor_42" id="FNanchor_42"></a><a href="#Footnote_42" class="fnanchor">[42]</a> His installation banquet, the particulars -of which may be read in Savage’s <i>Balliofergus</i>,<a name="FNanchor_43" id="FNanchor_43"></a><a href="#Footnote_43" class="fnanchor">[43]</a> was of a -prodigality to which it would be hard to find a parallel: it consisted -of nine hundred messes of meat, with twelve hundred -hogsheads of beer and four hundred and sixteen of wine; and -if, as it appears, it was held within the College, the resources -of the house must have been severely taxed to make provision -for the entertainment of the company, which included twenty-two -noblemen, seventeen bishops and abbots, a number of noble -ladies, and a multitude of other guests, not to speak of more -than two thousand servants.</p> - -<p>The other Balliol scholars who followed the instruction of -Guarino at Ferrara were a good deal younger than Grey; for -Guarino lived on until 1460, when he died at the age of ninety. -Tiptoft, who was created Earl of Worcester in his twenty-second -year, in 1449, was an enthusiastic traveller. He set out first to -Jerusalem; returned to Venice, and then spent several years in -study at Ferrara, Padua, and Rome.<a name="FNanchor_44" id="FNanchor_44"></a><a href="#Footnote_44" class="fnanchor">[44]</a> During this time he -collected manuscripts wherever he could lay hands on them, and -formed a precious library, with which he afterwards endowed -the University of Oxford: its value was reckoned at no less -than five hundred marks.<a name="FNanchor_45" id="FNanchor_45"></a><a href="#Footnote_45" class="fnanchor">[45]</a> His later career as Treasurer and -High Constable belongs to the public history of England. It is -to be lamented that he brought back from the Italian <i>renaissance</i> -a spirit of cruelty and recklessness of giving pain, unknown to -the humaner middle ages, which made him one of the first -victims of the revolution that restored King Henry the Sixth to -the throne. But in his death the cause of letters received a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span> -blow such as we can only compare with that which it suffered -by the execution of the Earl of Surrey in the last days of King -Henry the Eighth. It is a strange coincidence that one of the -leaders of the restoration movement, one of those chiefly -chargeable with Tiptoft’s death, was his own Balliol contemporary, -Archbishop Nevill, the new Lord Chancellor.<a name="FNanchor_46" id="FNanchor_46"></a><a href="#Footnote_46" class="fnanchor">[46]</a></p> - -<p>John Free, who graduated in 1450,<a name="FNanchor_47" id="FNanchor_47"></a><a href="#Footnote_47" class="fnanchor">[47]</a> was a Fellow of Balliol -College, and was afterwards a Doctor of Medicine of Padua. -During a life spent in Italy he became famous as a poet and a -Greek scholar, a civilist and a physician.<a name="FNanchor_48" id="FNanchor_48"></a><a href="#Footnote_48" class="fnanchor">[48]</a> Pope Paul the Second -made him Bishop of Bath and Wells, but he died almost immediately, -in 1465.<a name="FNanchor_49" id="FNanchor_49"></a><a href="#Footnote_49" class="fnanchor">[49]</a> Gunthorpe was his companion in study at -Ferrara, and he too became distinguished as a scholar: but he -was still more a collector of books, some of which he gave to -Jesus College, Cambridge—at one time he was Warden of the -King’s Hall in that University,—while others came to several -libraries at Oxford. Gunthorpe is best known as a man of -affairs, a diplomatist and minister of state. He became Dean -of Wells, and is still remembered in that city by the <i>guns</i> with -which he adorned the Deanery he built.<a name="FNanchor_50" id="FNanchor_50"></a><a href="#Footnote_50" class="fnanchor">[50]</a> He survived all his -fellow-scholars we have named, and died in 1498.<a name="FNanchor_51" id="FNanchor_51"></a><a href="#Footnote_51" class="fnanchor">[51]</a></p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>From the end of the middle ages down to the present century -Balliol College presents none of those characteristics of distinction -which we have remarked in the fifteenth century. During -this time, indeed, although in the nature of things a large -number of men of note continued to receive their education at -Oxford, there was no College or Colleges which could be said to -occupy anything like a position of peculiar eminence or dignity. -In the general decline of learning, education, and manners, -Balliol College appears even to have sunk below most of its<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span> -rivals, and its annals show little more than a dreary record of -lazy torpor and bad living.<a name="FNanchor_52" id="FNanchor_52"></a><a href="#Footnote_52" class="fnanchor">[52]</a> The Statutes of the College received -no alterations of importance. Its power to choose its own Visitor -was indeed for a time overridden by the Bishop of Lincoln, who -was considered <i>ex officio</i> Visitor until Bishop Barlow’s death in -1691;<a name="FNanchor_53" id="FNanchor_53"></a><a href="#Footnote_53" class="fnanchor">[53]</a> and the <i>Scholastici</i> became distinguished as <i>Scholares</i> from -an inferior rank of <i>Servitores</i> with which the Statutes of 1507 had -identified them. Another lower class of students, called Batellers, -also came into existence. Every Commoner was required by a -rule of 1574 to be under the Master or one of the Fellows as -his Tutor;<a name="FNanchor_54" id="FNanchor_54"></a><a href="#Footnote_54" class="fnanchor">[54]</a> Scholars being apparently <i>ipso facto</i> subject to the -Fellows who nominated them. In 1610 it was ordered, with -the Visitor’s consent, that Fellow Commoners might be admitted -to the College and be free from “public correction,” except in the -case of scandalous offences; they were not bound to exhibit reverence -to the Fellows in the quadrangle unless they encountered -them face to face,—<i>reverentiam Sociis in quadrangulo consuetam -non nisi in occursu praestent</i>. Every such Commoner was bound -to pay at least five pounds on admission for the purchase of -plate or books for the College.<a name="FNanchor_55" id="FNanchor_55"></a><a href="#Footnote_55" class="fnanchor">[55]</a> The sum was in 1691 raised to -ten pounds.<a name="FNanchor_56" id="FNanchor_56"></a><a href="#Footnote_56" class="fnanchor">[56]</a> As the disputations in hall tended to become less -and less of a reality, and the lectures in the schools became a -pure matter of routine for the younger Masters, provision had to -be made for something in the way of regular lectures, but fixed -tuition-fees were not yet invented, and so the richest living in -the gift of the College—that of Fillingham in Lincolnshire, -which had been usually held by the Master and was now attached -to his office—was in 1571 charged with the payment of £8 -13<i>s.</i>.4<i>d.</i> to three Prelectors chosen by the College who should -lecture in hall on Greek, dialectic, and rhetoric.<a name="FNanchor_57" id="FNanchor_57"></a><a href="#Footnote_57" class="fnanchor">[57]</a> The lectures,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span> -it was soon after decided, were to be held at least thrice a week -during term, except on Feast Days or when the lecturer was ill. -Any one who failed to fulfil his duty—either in person or by a -deputy—was to pay twopence <i>to be consumed by the other Fellows -at dinner or supper on the Sunday next following</i>.<a name="FNanchor_58" id="FNanchor_58"></a><a href="#Footnote_58" class="fnanchor">[58]</a> In 1695 the -famous Dr. Busby, who had before shown himself a friend to -the College,<a name="FNanchor_59" id="FNanchor_59"></a><a href="#Footnote_59" class="fnanchor">[59]</a> established a Catechetical Lecture to be given -on thirty prescribed subjects through the year, at which all -members of the College were bound to be present.<a name="FNanchor_60" id="FNanchor_60"></a><a href="#Footnote_60" class="fnanchor">[60]</a> This Lecture -was maintained until recent years.</p> - -<p>During the two centuries following the reign of King Edward -the Third the College had received little or no addition to its -corporate endowments, though, as we have seen, it had been -largely helped by donations towards its buildings, and above all -by the foundation of its precious library.<a name="FNanchor_61" id="FNanchor_61"></a><a href="#Footnote_61" class="fnanchor">[61]</a> Between the date -of the accession of Queen Elizabeth and the year 1677, in the -renewed zeal for academical foundations which marked that -period, the College received a number of new benefactions; and -these introduced a new element into its composition. Hitherto -all the Fellowships had been open without restriction of place -of birth or education; and although it is likely that the College -in its earlier days drew its recruits mainly from the north of -England, yet there was nothing in the Statutes to authorize the -connection. The College, it is true, was a very close corporation, -for Fellow nominated Scholar, and out of the Scholars the Fellows -were generally elected. Still, in contradistinction to the majority -of Colleges, there were no local limitations upon eligibility to -Scholarships. The new endowments, on the other hand, with -the exception of those of the Lady Periam, were all so limited. -First, by a bequest of Dr. John Bell, formerly Bishop of -Worcester, two Scholarships confined to natives of his diocese<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span> -were founded in 1559,<a name="FNanchor_62" id="FNanchor_62"></a><a href="#Footnote_62" class="fnanchor">[62]</a> and in 1605 Sir William Dunch established -another for the benefit of Abingdon School.<a name="FNanchor_63" id="FNanchor_63"></a><a href="#Footnote_63" class="fnanchor">[63]</a> A little -later Balliol nearly became possessed of the much larger endowment, -of seven Fellowships and six Scholarships, attached to the -same school by William Tisdale. Indeed part of the money was -paid over, six Scholars were appointed, and Cesar’s lodgings—of -which more hereafter—were bought for their reception.<a name="FNanchor_64" id="FNanchor_64"></a><a href="#Footnote_64" class="fnanchor">[64]</a> But -a subsequent arrangement diverted the endowment, which in -1624 helped to change the ancient Broadgates Hall into Pembroke -College.<a name="FNanchor_65" id="FNanchor_65"></a><a href="#Footnote_65" class="fnanchor">[65]</a> In the meanwhile a more considerable benefaction, -also connected with a local school, accrued to Balliol between -1601 and 1615, when in execution of the will of Peter Blundell -one Fellowship and one Scholarship were founded to be held by -persons educated at Blundell’s Grammar School at Tiverton, -and nominated by the Trustees of the School.<a name="FNanchor_66" id="FNanchor_66"></a><a href="#Footnote_66" class="fnanchor">[66]</a> The next -endowment in order of time was that of Elizabeth, widow of -Chief Baron Periam and sister of Francis Bacon. The nomination -to the Fellowship and two Scholarships which she founded -in 1620, she reserved to herself for her lifetime; afterwards they -were to be filled up in the same manner as the other Fellowships -of the College.<a name="FNanchor_67" id="FNanchor_67"></a><a href="#Footnote_67" class="fnanchor">[67]</a></p> - -<p>After the Restoration two separate benefactions set up that -close connection between the College and Scotland which saved -Balliol from sinking into utter obscurity in the century following, -and which has since contributed to it a large share of its -later fame. Bishop Warner of Rochester, who died in 1666, -bequeathed to the College the annual sum of eighty pounds for -the support of four scholars from Scotland to be chosen by the -Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishop of Rochester; and -about ten years later certain Exhibitions were founded by Mr. -John Snell for persons nominated by Glasgow University. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span> -latter varied in number according to the proceeds of Mr. Snell’s -estate; at one time they were as many as ten and of the yearly -value of £116, but their number and value have since been -reduced. Both of these foundations were expressly designed to -promote the interests of the Episcopal Church in Scotland.<a name="FNanchor_68" id="FNanchor_68"></a><a href="#Footnote_68" class="fnanchor">[68]</a> -Their importance in the history of the College cannot be overestimated, -and it is to them that it owes such names among its -members as Adam Smith, Sir William Hamilton, and Archbishop -Tait, to say nothing of a great company of distinguished -Scotsmen now living. The Exhibitioners have also as a rule -offered an admirable example of frugal habits and hard work; -and perhaps it was in consideration of their national thriftiness -that the rooms assigned them are noticed in 1791 as mean and -incommodious.<a name="FNanchor_69" id="FNanchor_69"></a><a href="#Footnote_69" class="fnanchor">[69]</a></p> - -<p>Among more recent benefactions to the College the most -important is that of Miss Hannah Brakenbury who, besides -the questionable service of contributing towards the rebuilding -of the front quadrangle, endowed eight Scholarships for the -encouragement of the studies of Law and Modern History. Nor -should we omit to mention the two Exhibitions of £100 a-year -each, founded under the will of Richard Jenkyns, formerly Master, -which are awarded by examination to members of the College, -and the list of holders of which is of exceptional brilliancy. -But in recent years the number of Scholarships and Exhibitions -has been most of all increased not by means of any specific -endowment but by savings from the annual internal income of -the College. In pursuance of the ordinances of the Universities’ -Commission of 1877, Balliol became the owner of New Inn Hall -on the death of its late Principal; and the proceeds of the sale -of the Hall, when effected, are to be applied to the establishment -of Exhibitions for poor students.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>We now resume the history of the College buildings. We -have seen that the Chapel was built early in the reign of King<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span> -Edward the Third, and that the hall and library buildings -were added in the following century.<a name="FNanchor_70" id="FNanchor_70"></a><a href="#Footnote_70" class="fnanchor">[70]</a> A new Chapel was built -between 1521 and 1529,<a name="FNanchor_71" id="FNanchor_71"></a><a href="#Footnote_71" class="fnanchor">[71]</a> which lasted until the present century. -It contained a muniment-room or treasury, “which,” says -Anthony Wood, “is a kind of vestry, joyning on the S. side of -the E. end of the chappel;”<a name="FNanchor_72" id="FNanchor_72"></a><a href="#Footnote_72" class="fnanchor">[72]</a> and there was a window opening -into it, as at Corpus, from the library.<a name="FNanchor_73" id="FNanchor_73"></a><a href="#Footnote_73" class="fnanchor">[73]</a> With the present Chapel -in one’s mind it is hard to estimate the loss which from a picturesque -point of view the College has suffered by the destruction -of its predecessor. In modern times Oxford has ever been a prey -to architects. The rebuilding of Queen’s is an example of what -happily was not carried into effect at Magdalen and Brasenose -in the last century; but in the present, Balliol is almost peculiar -in the extent to which these depredations have run, and those -who remember the line of buildings of the Chapel and library -as they looked from the Fellows’ garden say that for harmony -and quiet charm they were of their kind unsurpassed in Oxford. -Among the special features of the old Chapel were the painted -windows, particularly the great east window given by Lawrence -Stubbs in 1529. The fragments of this are distributed among -the side windows of the modern Chapel, and even in their -scattered state are highly regarded by lovers of glass-painting.<a name="FNanchor_74" id="FNanchor_74"></a><a href="#Footnote_74" class="fnanchor">[74]</a> -Of the later buildings of the College, “Cesar’s lodgings” must -not pass without notice. It had its name from Henry Caesar, -afterwards Dean of Carlisle—the brother of Sir Julius Caesar, -Master of the Rolls (1614-1636),—and stood opposite to where -the “Martyrs’ Memorial” now is. Being currently known as -<i>Cesar</i>, an opposite stack of buildings to the south of it was -naturally called <i>Pompey</i>. The two were pulled down, not before -it was necessary, in the second quarter of the present century.<a name="FNanchor_75" id="FNanchor_75"></a><a href="#Footnote_75" class="fnanchor">[75]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span> -Hammond’s lodgings, which came to the College in Queen -Elizabeth’s time, and stood on the site of the old Master’s little -garden and the present Master’s house, were occupied by the -Blundell and Periam Fellows.<a name="FNanchor_76" id="FNanchor_76"></a><a href="#Footnote_76" class="fnanchor">[76]</a></p> - -<p>Before the front of the College was a close, planted with trees -like that in front of St. John’s.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse">“Stant Baliolenses maiore cacumine moles,</div> -<div class="verse">Et sua frondosis praetexunt atria ramis;</div> -<div class="verse">Nec tamen idcirco Trinam sprevere minorem</div> -<div class="verse">Aut sibi subiectam comitem sponsamve recusant—”</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">ran some verses of 1667.<a name="FNanchor_77" id="FNanchor_77"></a><a href="#Footnote_77" class="fnanchor">[77]</a> But if we may judge from a story to -be told hereafter of the respective prosperity of the two Colleges, -it was rather Trinity which had the right to look down upon its -rival at that time. In the eighteenth century the buildings of -Balliol were considerably enlarged by the erection of two staircases -westward of the Master’s house, by Mr. Fisher of Beere, -and of three running north of these over against St. Mary -Magdalen Church. The fronts of the east side of the quadrangle, -reputed to be the most ancient part of the College, and -of part of the south side adjoining it, were rebuilt.<a name="FNanchor_78" id="FNanchor_78"></a><a href="#Footnote_78" class="fnanchor">[78]</a> The direction -of the hall was reversed, so that instead of the passage into -the garden, the entrance to the hall, and the buttery being -beneath the Master’s lodgings, they were placed on the northern -extremity of the hall.<a name="FNanchor_79" id="FNanchor_79"></a><a href="#Footnote_79" class="fnanchor">[79]</a> In the present reign a further addition -to the College was made in the place of the dilapidated “Cesar,” -and with it a back porch with a tower above it was built. Then -followed the rebuilding of the Chapel and, after an interval, of -two sides of the front quadrangle and of the Master’s house. A -little later the garden was gradually enclosed by buildings on -the north side, which were completed in 1877 by a hall with -common room, buttery, kitchen, and a chemical laboratory -beneath it.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>It is very difficult to obtain any accurate knowledge of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span> -number of persons ordinarily inhabiting a College in past times. -A few lists happen to have been preserved, but their accuracy -is not free from suspicion. Thus, a census of 1552 enumerates -under the head of Balliol seven Masters, six Bachelors, and -seventeen others, these seventeen including the manciple, butler, -cook, and scullion.<a name="FNanchor_80" id="FNanchor_80"></a><a href="#Footnote_80" class="fnanchor">[80]</a> In ten years this list of thirty names has -grown to sixty-five: six Masters, thirteen Bachelors, and forty-six -others, eight of whom were Scholars, five “poor scholars”—presumably -batellers,—and four servants.<a name="FNanchor_81" id="FNanchor_81"></a><a href="#Footnote_81" class="fnanchor">[81]</a> By 1612 the number -appears to have nearly doubled, and comprises the Master and -eleven Fellows, thirteen Scholars, seventy commoners, twenty-two -“poor scholars,” and ten servants; in all a hundred and -twenty-seven:<a name="FNanchor_82" id="FNanchor_82"></a><a href="#Footnote_82" class="fnanchor">[82]</a> a total the magnitude of which is the more -perplexing since the College matriculations between 1575 and -1621 averaged hardly more than fifteen a-year.<a name="FNanchor_83" id="FNanchor_83"></a><a href="#Footnote_83" class="fnanchor">[83]</a> No doubt, in -the days when several students shared a bedroom, it was possible -even for a small College to give house-room to a far larger -number than we can imagine at the present time; but still it -is hard to understand how so many as a hundred and twenty -persons could be accommodated in the then existing buildings -of Balliol. According to the procuratorial cycle of 1629, -Balliol ranks with University, Lincoln, Jesus, and Pembroke, -among the smallest Colleges.<a name="FNanchor_84" id="FNanchor_84"></a><a href="#Footnote_84" class="fnanchor">[84]</a> In recent times, taking years by -chance, we find the number of Fellows, Scholars, and Commoners -in the <i>University Calendar</i> for 1838 to be 102, in that for 1859 -to be 122, in 1878 about 195, and in 1891 about 187.<a name="FNanchor_85" id="FNanchor_85"></a><a href="#Footnote_85" class="fnanchor">[85]</a> That -the College has been able to count so many resident members -is partly owing to the extension of the College buildings, but -much more to the modern Statute whereby all members of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span> -College are not necessarily required to live within the College -walls.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Notices of the domestic history of Balliol during the sixteenth, -seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries are surprisingly scanty. -In the following pages we have gathered together such particulars -as we have thought of sufficient interest to be recorded in a -brief sketch like the present. Early in the seventeenth century -the life of the College was varied by the presence of two Greek -students, sent over by Cyril Lucaris, the Patriarch of Constantinople, -to whom England owes the gift of the Codex Alexandrinus. -One of these, Metrophanes Critopulos, became Patriarch of Alexandria. -The other, Nathaniel Conopios, we are told “spake -and wrote the genuine Greek (for which he was had in great -Veneration in his Country), others using the vulgar only,” and -was a proficient in music. He took the degree of B.D., and was -made Bishop of Smyrna. Evelyn remarks that he was the first -he “ever saw drink coffee, w<sup>ch</sup> custom came not into England -until 30 years after.”<a name="FNanchor_86" id="FNanchor_86"></a><a href="#Footnote_86" class="fnanchor">[86]</a> Our next note is of a different character. -Soon after the Scholars endowed by Tisdale<a name="FNanchor_87" id="FNanchor_87"></a><a href="#Footnote_87" class="fnanchor">[87]</a> were established -in Cesar’s lodgings, a dispute arose between one of them, named -Crabtree, and Ferryman Moore, a freshman of three weeks’ -standing. Crabtree called Moore an “undergraduate” and pulled -his hair; whereupon Moore drew his knife and stabbed him so -that he died. In the trial that followed Moore pleaded benefit -of clergy and was condemned to burning in the hand, but at -the petition of the Vice-Chancellor, Mayor, and other Justices, -received the Royal pardon on the 19th November, 1624,—the -very year in which the benefaction that had brought his victim -to Balliol was settled in its lasting home in Pembroke College.<a name="FNanchor_88" id="FNanchor_88"></a><a href="#Footnote_88" class="fnanchor">[88]</a> -A little later, in 1631, we find one Thorne, a member of Balliol, -preaching at St. Mary’s against the King’s Declaration on Religion -of 1628: he was expelled the University by Royal order.<a name="FNanchor_89" id="FNanchor_89"></a><a href="#Footnote_89" class="fnanchor">[89]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span> -The famous John Evelyn, who was admitted a Fellow Commoner -of the College in May 1637, being then in his seventeenth year, -tells us that “the Fellow Com’uners in Balliol were no more -exempt from Exercise than the meanest scholars there, and my -Father sent me thither to one Mr. George Bradshaw,” who was -Master from 1648 to 1651. “I ever,” he adds, “thought my -Tutor had parts enough, but as his ambition made him much -suspected of y<sup>e</sup> College, so his grudge to Dr. Lawrence, the -governor of it (whom he afterwards supplanted), tooke up so -much of his tyme, that he seldom or never had the opportunity -to discharge his duty to his scholars. This I perceiving, associated -myself with one Mr. James Thicknesse, (then a young man -of the Foundation, afterwards a Fellow of the House,) by whose -learned and friendly conversation I received great advantage. -At my first arrival, Dr. Parkhurst was Master; and after his -discease, Dr. Lawrence, a chaplaine of his Ma’ties and Margaret -Professor, succeeded, an acute and learned person; nor do I -much reproach his severity, considering that the extraordinary -remissenesse of discipline had (til his coming) much detracted -from the reputation of that Colledg.” Later Evelyn mentions -that his Tutor managed his expenses during his first year. In -January 1640 “Came my Bro. Richard from schole to be my -chamber-fellow at the University,” so that even Fellow Commoners -did not always have rooms to themselves. It is noticeable -that the chief studies which Evelyn speaks of engaging in -are those of “the dauncing and vaulting Schole” and music; -and one is not surprised to read that when he quitted Oxford in -April 1640, without taking a degree, and made his residence in -the Middle Temple, he should observe, “My being at the University, -in regard of these avocations, was of very small benefit -to me.”<a name="FNanchor_90" id="FNanchor_90"></a><a href="#Footnote_90" class="fnanchor">[90]</a></p> - -<p>When King Charles was at Oxford, Balliol, with the great -majority of Colleges, handed over its plate to him, 20 January -1642/3. The weight of the metal was only 41 <i>lb.</i> 4 <i>oz.</i>, less than -that of any other College recorded.<a name="FNanchor_91" id="FNanchor_91"></a><a href="#Footnote_91" class="fnanchor">[91]</a> When the Parliamentary<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span> -Visitation began in 1647. Thomas Lawrence was Master and also -Margaret Professor of Divinity. After a while he submitted to -the Visitors’ authority and then resigned his offices. In the -Mastership he was succeeded by George Bradshaw, Evelyn’s -tutor.<a name="FNanchor_92" id="FNanchor_92"></a><a href="#Footnote_92" class="fnanchor">[92]</a> Apparently about half the members of the College in -time made their submission.<a name="FNanchor_93" id="FNanchor_93"></a><a href="#Footnote_93" class="fnanchor">[93]</a> From 1651 the Mastership was -held by Henry Savage, a man of cultivation, who had travelled -in France, and here at least deserves to be remembered as the -author of the first and only history of his College, a work to -which we have been constantly indebted for its transcripts and -extracts from the muniments.<a name="FNanchor_94" id="FNanchor_94"></a><a href="#Footnote_94" class="fnanchor">[94]</a> On his death in 1672 he was -succeeded by Thomas Good,—one of the first of those who submitted -to the Parliamentary Visitors<a name="FNanchor_95" id="FNanchor_95"></a><a href="#Footnote_95" class="fnanchor">[95]</a>—whom Wood describes -as when resident in College “a frequent preacher, yet always -esteemed an honest and harmless puritan.”<a name="FNanchor_96" id="FNanchor_96"></a><a href="#Footnote_96" class="fnanchor">[96]</a> He is best known -from the stories which Humphrey Prideaux tells about him. -According to him the Master “is a good honest old tost, and -understands business well enough, but is very often guilty of absurditys, -which rendreth him contemptible to the yong men of -the town.”<a name="FNanchor_97" id="FNanchor_97"></a><a href="#Footnote_97" class="fnanchor">[97]</a> One of these stories he does<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span> “not well beleeve; but -however you shall have it. There is over against Baliol College -a dingy, horrid, scandalous alehouse, fit for none but draymen -and tinkers and such as by goeing there have made themselves -equally scandalous. Here the Baliol men continually ly, and -by perpetuall bubbeing ad art to their natural stupidity to -make themselves perfect sots. The head, beeing informed of -this, called them togeather, and in a grave speech informed -them of the mischiefs of that hellish liquor cald ale, that it -destroyed both body and soul, and adviced them by noe means -to have anything more to do with it; but on of them, not willing -soe tamely to be preached out of his beloved liquor, made reply -that the Vice-Chancelour’s men drank ale at the Split Crow,<a name="FNanchor_98" id="FNanchor_98"></a><a href="#Footnote_98" class="fnanchor">[98]</a> -and why should not they to? The old man, being nonplusd -with this reply, immediately packeth away to the Vice-Chancelour,<a name="FNanchor_99" id="FNanchor_99"></a><a href="#Footnote_99" class="fnanchor">[99]</a> -and informed him of the ill example his fellows gave the -rest of the town by drinkeing ale, and desired him to prohibit -them for the future; but Bathurst, not likeing his proposall, -being formerly and [<i>sic</i>] old lover of ale himselfe, answared him -roughly, that there was noe hurt in ale, and that as long as his -fellows did noe worse he would not disturb them, and soe turned -the old man goeing; who, returneing to his colledge, calld his -fellows again and told them he had been with the Vice-Chancelour, -and that he told them there was noe hurt in ale; truely -he thought there was, but now, beeing informed of the contrary, -since the Vice-Chancelour gave his men leave to drinke ale, he -would give them leave to; soe that now they may be sots by -authority.”<a name="FNanchor_100" id="FNanchor_100"></a><a href="#Footnote_100" class="fnanchor">[100]</a></p> - -<p>Another story of the same time connecting Balliol and Trinity -Colleges is told of Dr. Bathurst, President of Trinity and the -“Vice-Chancelour” named in the foregoing quotation. “A -striking instance,” says Thomas Warton,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span> “of zeal for his college, -in the dotage of old age, is yet remembered. Balliol College -had suffered so much in the outrages of the grand rebellion, -that it remained almost in a state of desolation for some years -after the restoration: a circumstance not to be suspected from -its flourishing condition ever since. Dr. Bathurst was perhaps -secretly pleased to see a neighbouring, and once rival society, -reduced to this condition, while his own flourished beyond all -others. Accordingly, one afternoon he was found in his garden, -which then ran almost contiguous to the east side of Balliol-college, -throwing stones at the windows with much satisfaction, -as if happy to contribute his share in completing the appearance -of its ruin.”<a name="FNanchor_101" id="FNanchor_101"></a><a href="#Footnote_101" class="fnanchor">[101]</a></p> - -<p>Indeed, that Balliol was by no means in a state of prosperity -after the Restoration may be gathered from the facts that it is -described as possessing but half the income of Exeter, Oriel, and -Queen’s, and containing but twenty-five commoners;<a name="FNanchor_102" id="FNanchor_102"></a><a href="#Footnote_102" class="fnanchor">[102]</a> and that -in 1681 the College was taken by the opposition Peers for lodgings -during the Oxford Parliament.<a name="FNanchor_103" id="FNanchor_103"></a><a href="#Footnote_103" class="fnanchor">[103]</a> In January the Earl of -Shaftesbury, together with the Duke of Monmouth, the Earls -of Bedford and Essex, and twelve other Peers, subscribed a -petition praying that the Parliament should sit not at Oxford -but at Westminster; and when they found they could not move -the King, Shaftesbury promptly set about securing rooms at -Oxford. John Locke, who conducted negotiations for him, -reported on the 6th February that the Rector of Exeter would -be happy to place three rooms in his house at his Lordship’s -disposal, “but that the whole college could by no means be had.” -Dr. Wallis’s house was also inspected, and it was soon discovered -that Balliol College was at the Peers’ service. From a letter -however from Shaftesbury to Locke, of the 22nd February, it -seems that he himself and Lord Grey occupied Wallis’s house, -and “dieted” elsewhere, no doubt at Balliol.<a name="FNanchor_104" id="FNanchor_104"></a><a href="#Footnote_104" class="fnanchor">[104]</a> On their departure -Shaftesbury and fourteen other Peers—almost exactly the same -list as that of the petitioners of the 25th January—presented to -the College “a large bole, with a cover to it, all double guilt, -167 <i>oz.</i> 10 <i>dwts</i>,”<a name="FNanchor_105" id="FNanchor_105"></a><a href="#Footnote_105" class="fnanchor">[105]</a> which was melted down into tankards many -years since.</p> - -<p>The history of the College during the greater part of the -eighteenth century coincides with the life of Dr. Theophilus -Leigh, who took his Bachelor’s degree from Corpus in 1712, was -appointed Master of Balliol fifteen years later, and held his office -until 1785. Hearne records the circumstances of his election in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span> -a way which implies that he owed his success to an informality, -with more than a hint of nepotism on the part of the Visitor.<a name="FNanchor_106" id="FNanchor_106"></a><a href="#Footnote_106" class="fnanchor">[106]</a> -Six years after his death Martin Routh was elected President -of Magdalen College. He died in 1855; so that the academical -lives of these two men overlapping just at the extremities -cover a period of not less than a hundred and forty-six years. -In Leigh’s days Balliol was sunk in the heavy and sluggish -decrepitude which characterized Oxford at large. The <i>Terrae -Filius</i>—doubtless an authority to be received with caution—reviles -the Fellows for the perpetual fines and sconces with -which they burthened the undergraduates;<a name="FNanchor_107" id="FNanchor_107"></a><a href="#Footnote_107" class="fnanchor">[107]</a> and it is stated -that Adam Smith, when a member of the College, was severely -reprimanded for reading Hume.<a name="FNanchor_108" id="FNanchor_108"></a><a href="#Footnote_108" class="fnanchor">[108]</a> It is certain that, at least -when Leigh was first a Fellow, the College did not even trust -the undergraduates with knives and forks, for these, we are -assured, were chained to the table in hall, while the trenchers -were made of wood.<a name="FNanchor_109" id="FNanchor_109"></a><a href="#Footnote_109" class="fnanchor">[109]</a> There was “a laudable custom” which -lasted on to a later generation “of the Dean’s Visiting the -Undergraduats Chambers at 9 o’ Clock at Night, to see that -they kept good hours.”<a name="FNanchor_110" id="FNanchor_110"></a><a href="#Footnote_110" class="fnanchor">[110]</a></p> - -<p>It was before nine o’clock on the 23rd February 1747-8 that -a party was gathered there which led to serious consequences. -In spite of the failure of the rebellion of 1745 the zealous ardour -of some Jacobite members of the College waxed so warm that -they and their guests paraded down the Turl shouting <i>G—d -bless k—g J——s</i>, until they reached Winter’s coffee-house near -the High Street, where Mr. Richard Blacow, a Canon of Windsor, -was sitting<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span> “in company with several Gentlemen of the -University and an Officer in his Regimental Habit,” about seven -o’clock in the evening. Mr. Blacow tells us with righteous -indignation how he not only heard treasonable and seditious -expressions in favour of the exiled family, but also such cries as -<i>d—n K—g G——e</i>. Being a young Master of Arts and very -much on his dignity, he went forth into the street to check the -outrage, but was only met by a rough handling on the part of -the rioters, who stood shouting in St. Mary Hall Lane in front -of Oriel College; so that Mr. Blacow was glad to make good his -retreat within the College gate. Reappearing after a while he -was on the point of being attacked, when his assailant was -carried off by the Proctor. Another, Luxmoore, B.A. of Balliol, -took to his heels. After this the loyal Canon sought in vain to -induce the Vice-Chancellor to take steps for the trial of the -offenders; but he could by no means be prevailed upon. At -length, as the scandal spread abroad, the Secretary of State, the -Duke of Newcastle, requested Mr. Blacow to lay an information -before him; and three members of the University were tried -for treason in the King’s Bench. Of the two who belonged to -Balliol one, Luxmoore, was acquitted; the other Whitmore, with -Dawes of St. Mary Hall,—both undergraduates barely twenty -years of age,—were sentenced to a fine, to two years’ imprisonment, -to find securities for their good behaviour for seven years, -“to walk immediately round Westminster Hall with a libel -affixed to their foreheads denoting their crime and sentence, and -to ask pardon of the several courts.”<a name="FNanchor_111" id="FNanchor_111"></a><a href="#Footnote_111" class="fnanchor">[111]</a></p> - -<p>The letters of Robert Southey, who entered Balliol as a -commoner in 1792, do not give an unfavourable impression of -the condition of the College just after Leigh’s death. His own -peculiarities of taste and temper placed him doubtless in uncongenial -surroundings,—he refused the assistance of the College -barber and wore his curly hair long,—but his complaint is not -of the College but of the University system in general. The -authorities are “men remarkable only for great wigs and little -wisdom.”<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span> “With respect to its superiors, Oxford only exhibits -waste of wigs and want of wisdom; with respect to the undergraduates, -every species of abandoned excess.” In his second -year, with the haughty air of a senior man, he found the freshmen -“not estimable”; but he made friends in College, and two -of his first four comrades in the great Pantisocratic scheme -were Balliol men. Even his tutor, Thomas Howe, delighted -him by being “half a democrat,” and still more by the remark—“Mr. -Southey, you won’t learn any thing by my lectures, Sir; -so, if you have any studies of your own, you had better pursue -them.” Rowing and swimming, Southey used to say, were all -he learned at Oxford; but with two years’ residence, and a term -missed in them, with Pantisocracy and <i>Joan of Arc</i>, we may -doubt whether it was all Oxford’s fault.<a name="FNanchor_112" id="FNanchor_112"></a><a href="#Footnote_112" class="fnanchor">[112]</a></p> - -<p>The real revival of Balliol College began after the election of -John Parsons as Master in 1798. He succeeded to the Vice-Chancellorship -in 1807 unexpectedly, on the death of Dr. -Richards, Rector of Exeter, after a single year of office. “He -was a good scholar,” says Bedel Cox, “and an impressive preacher, -though he did not preach often; above all, he was thoroughly -conversant with University matters, having been for several -years the leading, or rather the working, man in the Hebdomadal -Board. Indeed, he had the great merit of elaborating the -details of the Public Examination Statute at the end of the -last century. His subsequent promotion” to the Bishopric of -Peterborough “was considered as the well-earned reward of that -his great work. Dr. Parsons had also the credit of laying the -foundation of that collegiate and tutorial system which Dr. -Jenkyns afterwards so successfully carried out.”<a name="FNanchor_113" id="FNanchor_113"></a><a href="#Footnote_113" class="fnanchor">[113]</a> Those who -may think the establishment of the examination system a -questionable benefit may be comforted by knowing that for -many years it was conducted entirely <i>vivâ voce</i>, while the -requirements for degrees in the time preceding the change were -so notoriously perfunctory that the old method could not possibly -be maintained. In the Colleges too the tutorial system, in its -principle—as still at Cambridge—a disciplinary system, had -long outlived its vitality; and Dr. Parsons deserves credit not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span> -merely for invigorating it, but for setting on a firm foundation -an organization for teaching undergraduates as well as for -keeping them in order.</p> - -<p>But it was not to be expected that these reforms should bear -full fruit for many years. Sir William Hamilton, who was at -Balliol from 1807 to 1810, describes himself as “so plagued by -these foolish lectures of the College tutors that I have little -time to do anything else—Aristotle to-day, ditto to-morrow; -and I believe that if the ideas furnished by Aristotle to these -numbskulls were taken away, it would be doubtful whether -there remained a single notion. I am quite tired of such -uniformity of study.”<a name="FNanchor_114" id="FNanchor_114"></a><a href="#Footnote_114" class="fnanchor">[114]</a> He was however unfortunately placed -under an eccentric tutor named Powell, who lived furtively -in rooms over the College gate and was never seen out except at -dusk. “For a short time Hamilton and his tutor kept up the -formality of an hour’s lecture. This however soon ceased, and -for the last three years of his College life Hamilton was left to -follow his own inclinations.”<a name="FNanchor_115" id="FNanchor_115"></a><a href="#Footnote_115" class="fnanchor">[115]</a> But, as Dr. Parsons said, “he is -one of those, and they are rare, who are best left to themselves. -He will turn out a great scholar, and we shall get the credit of -making him so, though in point of fact we shall have done -nothing for him whatever.”<a name="FNanchor_116" id="FNanchor_116"></a><a href="#Footnote_116" class="fnanchor">[116]</a> Yet in later years the philosopher -speaks of the “College in which I spent the happiest of the -happy years of youth, which is never recollected but with -affection, and from which, as I gratefully acknowledge, I carried -into life a taste for those studies which have contributed the -most interesting of my subsequent pursuits.”<a name="FNanchor_117" id="FNanchor_117"></a><a href="#Footnote_117" class="fnanchor">[117]</a></p> - -<p>Hamilton’s freshman’s account of the daily life and manners -of the College deserves quotation: its date is 13 May, 1807.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span> -“No boots are allowed to be worn here, or trousers or pantaloons. -In the morning we wear white cotton stockings, and before -dinner regularly dress in silk stockings, &c. After dinner we -go to one another’s rooms and drink some wine, then go to -chapel at half-past five, and walk, or sail on the river, after that. -In the morning we go to chapel at seven, breakfast at nine, fag -all the forenoon, and dine at half-past three.”<a name="FNanchor_118" id="FNanchor_118"></a><a href="#Footnote_118" class="fnanchor">[118]</a></p> - -<p>Under Dr. Parsons as Master, and Mr. Jenkyns as Tutor and -then Vice-Master on the Head’s elevation to the see of Peterborough, -the College continued steadily to improve. Mr. Jenkyns -succeeded to the Mastership on the Bishop’s death in 1819. But -there were still two points in the constitution of the College -which were felt to be out of keeping with the spirit of modern -education. One was the direct nomination of each Scholar, -except those on the Blundell Foundation, by a particular Fellow -in turn; and the other, the obligation under which all the -Fellows lay of taking Priest’s orders. The former arrangement -was revised by a new Statute sanctioned by the Visitor in 1834, -which placed all the Scholarships, with the exception named, in -the appointment of the Master and Fellows after examination. -At the same time the College yielded to the tendency of the -time which brought undergraduates to the University older -than formerly, and raised the age below which candidates were -admissible to scholarships from eighteen to nineteen.<a name="FNanchor_119" id="FNanchor_119"></a><a href="#Footnote_119" class="fnanchor">[119]</a> The -other question was settled by a decision in 1838 that the obligation -of Fellows to take holy orders did not debar candidates -from election who had no such purpose in mind, provided of -course that their tenure of Fellowships terminated at the date -by which according to the Statutes they were bound to be -ordained.<a name="FNanchor_120" id="FNanchor_120"></a><a href="#Footnote_120" class="fnanchor">[120]</a></p> - -<p>In the same year that this decision was given Mr. Benjamin -Jowett, afterwards Regius Professor of Greek and since 1870 -Master of the College, was elected to a Fellowship. He has -committed to writing in a most interesting letter to the son of -William George Ward, famous for his share in the Oxford Movement -and for his degradation by Convocation in 1845, his recollections -of the Fellows as they were when he was elected to -their membership; but we have only room here for a short -extract from his account of Master Jenkyns,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span> “who was very -different from any of the Fellows, and was held in considerable -awe by them. He was a gentleman of the old school, in whom -were represented old manners, old traditions, old prejudices, a -Tory and a Churchman, high and dry, without much literature, -but having a good deal of character. He filled a great space -in the eyes of the undergraduates. ‘His young men,’ as he -termed them, speaking in an accent which we all remember, -were never tired of mimicking his voice, drawing his portrait, -and inventing stories about what he said and did.… He -was a considerable actor, and would put on severe looks to -terrify Freshmen, but he was really kind-hearted and indulgent -to them. He was in a natural state of war with the Fellows -and Scholars on the Close Foundation; and many ludicrous -stories were told of his behaviour to them, of his dislike to -smoking, and of his enmity to dogs.… He was much respected, -and his great services to the College have always been -acknowledged.”<a name="FNanchor_121" id="FNanchor_121"></a><a href="#Footnote_121" class="fnanchor">[121]</a></p> - -<p>When we consider the progress made by Balliol College -during the years between 1813, when Jenkyns became Vice-Master, -and 1854, when he died, we may perhaps venture to -question whether the balance between “old manners, old traditions, -old prejudices,” and new manners, new traditions, new -prejudices, does not hang very evenly. But into this we are not -called upon to enter. The Statutes made by the University -Commission of 1850 made fewer changes in the condition of -Balliol than of most Colleges, because the most inevitable -reforms had been carried into effect already. The Close Fellowships -were opened, and the majority of the Fellowships were -released from clerical obligations. The moment which witnessed -the promulgation of the new Statutes witnessed also the death -of Dean Jenkyns and the succession of Robert Scott. But here -we may well conclude the story of the Balliol of the past. To -carry it down further would require much more space than the -limits of this chapter permit; and besides, the Balliol of the -present is a new College in a different sense from perhaps any -other College in Oxford. No other College has so distinctly -parted company with its traditions beyond the lifetime of men<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span> -now living. The commemoration of founders and benefactors -on St. Luke’s Day has long been given up, and the Latin grace in -hall has not been heard for many years. The College buildings -are for the greater part the work of the present reign. In the new -hall the portraits which strike the eye behind the high table are all -those of men who were alive when the hall was opened in 1877. -Bishop Parsons and Dean Jenkyns are seen above them, while -in the obscurity of the roof may be discerned the pictures—unhistorical, -as in other Colleges, it need not be said—of John -Balliol and Dervorguilla his wife. A visitor from the last century -would see little that he could recognize; but when he -entered the common room after dinner he would notice one -highly conservative custom revived. In 1773 it had been the -lament of older men, that</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse">“Nec Camerae Communis amor, qua rarus ad alta</div> -<div class="verse">Nunc tubus emittit gratos laquearia fumos;”<a name="FNanchor_122" id="FNanchor_122"></a><a href="#Footnote_122" class="fnanchor">[122]</a></div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">but in late years the practice of smoking has been regularly -admitted even in those sacred precincts.</p> - -<p>Every College has its own ideal, and that of Balliol has been -by a steady policy adapted to the modern spirit of work, employing -the best materials not so much for learning as an end in -itself as a means towards practical success in life. In this field, -in the distinctions of the schools, of the courts, and of public life, -it has been seldom rivalled by any other College. But it is -remarkable that in the long and distinguished list of its men of -mark we find, speaking only of the dead, no Statesman and not -many scholars of the first rank. The College has excelled rather -in its practical men of affairs, diplomatists, judges, members of -parliament, civil service officials, college tutors, and schoolmasters. -At the present moment it counts among former -members no less than seven of her Majesty’s Judges and seven -Heads of Oxford Colleges. But to show that another side of -culture has been represented at Balliol in the present reign, we -must not forget the band of Balliol poets, Arthur Hugh Clough, -Matthew Arnold, and Algernon Charles Swinburne.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="III">III.<br /> -<span class="smaller">MERTON COLLEGE.<a name="FNanchor_123" id="FNanchor_123"></a><a href="#Footnote_123" class="fnanchor">[123]</a></span></h2> - -<p class="author"><span class="smcap">By the Hon. George C. Brodrick, D.C.L., -Warden of Merton College.</span></p> - -<p>In the year 1274, “the House of the Scholars of Merton,” since -called Merton College, was solemnly founded, and settled upon -its present site in Oxford, by Walter de Merton, Chancellor to -King Henry III. and King Edward I. Ten years earlier, in the -midst of the Civil War, this remarkable man had already established -a collegiate brotherhood, under the same name, at Malden, -in Surrey, but with an educational branch at Oxford, where -twenty students were to be maintained out of the corporate -revenues. The Statutes of 1264 were very slightly modified in -1270; the Statutes of 1274, issued on the conclusion of the peace, -and sealed by the King himself, were a mature development of -the original design, worked out with a statesman-like foresight. -These statutes are justly regarded as the archetype of the -College system, not only in the University of Oxford, but in -that of Cambridge, where they were adopted as a model by -the founder of Peterhouse, the oldest of Cambridge Colleges. -In every important sense of the word, Merton, with its elaborate -code of statutes and conventual buildings, its chartered rights of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span> -self-government, and its organized life, was the first of English -Colleges, and the founder of Merton was indirectly the founder -of Collegiate Universities.</p> - -<p>His idea took root and bore fruit, because it was inspired by -a true sympathy with the needs of the University, where the -subjects of study were then as frivolous as it was the policy of -Rome to make them, where religious houses with the Mendicant -Friars almost monopolized learning, and where the streets were -the scenes of outrageous violence and license. To combine -monastic discipline with secular learning, and so to create a -great seminary for the secular clergy, was the aim of Walter de -Merton. The inmates of the College were to live by a common rule -under a common head; but they were to take no vows, to join no -monastic fraternity, on pain of deprivation, and to undertake no -ascetic or ceremonial obligations. Their occupation was to be -study, not the <i>claustralis religio</i> of the older religious orders, nor -the more practical and popular self-devotion of the Dominicans -and Franciscans, “the intrusive and anti-national militia of the -Papacy.” They were all to read Theology, but not until after -completing their full course in Arts; and they were encouraged -to seek employment in the great world. As the value of the -endowments should increase, the number of scholars was to be -augmented; and those who might win an ample fortune (<i>uberior -fortuna</i>) were enjoined to show their gratitude by advancing -the interests of “the house.” While their duties and privileges -were strictly defined by the statutes, they were expressly empowered -to amend the statutes themselves in accordance with -the growing requirements of future ages, and even to migrate -from Oxford elsewhere in case of necessity. The Archbishop of -Canterbury, as Visitor by virtue of his office, was entrusted with -the duty of enforcing statutable obligations.</p> - -<p>The Merton Statutes of 1274, as interpreted and supplemented -by several Ordinances and Injunctions of Visitors, remained in -force within living memory, and the spirit of them never became -obsolete. The Ordinances of Archbishop Kilwarby, issued as -early as 1276, with the Founder’s express sanction, chiefly regulate -the duties of College officers, but are interesting as recognizing -the existence of out-College students. Those of Archbishop<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span> -Peckham, issued in 1284, are directed to check various abuses -already springing up, among which is included the encroachment -of professional and utilitarian studies into the curriculum -of the College; the admission of medical students on the plea -that Medicine is a branch of Physics is rigorously prohibited, -and the study of Canon Law is condemned except under strict -conditions and with the Warden’s leave. The Ordinances of -Archbishop Chicheley, issued in 1425, disclose the prevalence of -mercenary self-interest in the College, manifested in the neglect -to fill up Fellowships, in wasteful management of College -property, and so forth. The ordinances of Archbishop Laud, -issued in 1640, are specially framed, as might be expected, to -revive wholesome rules of discipline, entering minutely into -every detail of College life. Chapel-attendance, the use of surplices -and hoods, the restriction of intercourse between Masters -and Bachelors, the etiquette of meals, the strength of the -College ale, the custody of the College keys, the costume to be -worn by members of the College in the streets, and the careful -registration in a note-book of every Fellow’s departure and -return—such were among the numerous punctilios of College -economy which shared the attention of this indefatigable prelate -with the gravest affairs of Church and State. A century -later, in 1733, very similar Injunctions were issued by Archbishop -Potter; and on several other occasions undignified disputes -between the Wardens and Fellows called for the decisive -interference of the Visitor. But the general impression derived -from a perusal of the Visitors’ Injunctions is, that a reasonable -and honest construction of the Statutes would have rendered -their interference unnecessary, and that it was a signal proof of -the Founder’s sagacity to provide such a safeguard against corporate -selfishness and intestine discord, in days when public -spirit was a rare virtue.</p> - -<p>While the University of Oxford has played a greater part in -our national history than any other corporation except that of -the City of London, the external annals of Merton, as of other -Colleges, are comparatively meagre and humble. The corporate -life of the College, dating from the Barons’ War, flowed on in -an equable course during a century of French Wars, followed by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span> -the Wars of the Roses. We know, indeed, that in early times -Merton was sometimes represented by its Wardens and Fellows -in camps and ecclesiastical synods, as well as in Courts, both at -home and abroad. For instance, Bradwardine, afterwards Archbishop, -rendered service to Edward III. in negotiations with -the French King; Warden Bloxham was employed during the -same reign in missions to Scotland and Ireland; two successive -Wardens, Rudborn and Gylbert, with several Fellows, are said -to have followed Henry V. as chaplains into Normandy, and to -have been present at Agincourt; Kemp, a Fellow and future -Archbishop, attended the Councils of Basle and Florence; and -Abendon, Gylbert’s successor in the Wardenship, earned fame -as delegate of the University at the Council of Constance. But -the College, as a body, was unmoved either by continental -expeditions, or by the storms which racked English society in -the Middle Ages; and its “Register,” which commences in -1482, is for the most part ominously silent on the great political -commotions of later periods. During the reign of Henry VII., -indeed, occasional mention of public affairs is to be found in its -pages. Such are the references to extraordinary floods, storms, -or frosts; to the Sweating Sickness; to the Battle of Bosworth -Field; to Perkin Warbeck’s Revolt, and other insurrectionary -movements of that age; to notable executions; to the birth, -marriage, and death of Prince Arthur; to the death of Pope -Alexander VI., and to Lady Margaret’s endowment of a Theological -Professorship. After the reign of Henry VII. the brief -entries in this domestic chronicle, like the monotonous series of -cases in the Law Reports, almost ignore Civil War and Revolution, -betraying no change of style or conscious spirit of innovation; -and it is from other sources that we must learn the events -which enable us to interpret some passages in the Register -itself.</p> - -<p>Whether John Wyclif was actually a Fellow of Merton is -still an open question, though no sufficient evidence has been -produced to rebut a belief certainly held in the next generation -after the great Reformer’s death. That his influence was -strongly felt at Merton is an undoubted fact, and the liberal -school of thought which he represented had there one of its<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span> -chief strongholds until the Renaissance and the Reformation. -Being anti-monastic by its very constitution, and having been -a consistent opponent of Papal encroachments, Merton College -might naturally have been expected to cast in its lot with the -Protestant cause at this great crisis. A deed of submission to -Henry VIII. as Supreme Head of the Church, purporting to -represent the unanimous voice of the College, and professing -absolute allegiance not only to him, but to Anne Boleyn and -her offspring, is preserved in the Public Record Office. This -deed bears the signatures of the Sub-Warden and fifteen known -Fellows, besides those of three other persons who were perhaps -Chaplains, but not that of Chamber, the Warden, though his -name is expressly included in the body of the deed. Nevertheless, -the sympathies of the leading Fellows appear to have been -mainly Catholic. William Tresham, an ex-Fellow, zealous as -he was in the promotion of learning, was among the adversaries -of the Reformation movement, and was rewarded by Queen -Mary with a Canonry of Christ Church. Though he signed -the acknowledgment of the Royal Supremacy, Richard Smyth -was a still more active promoter of the Catholic re-action. He -also received a Canonry of Christ Church, with the Regius -Professorship of Divinity, and preached a sermon before the -stake when Ridley and Latimer were martyred, on the unhappy -text—“Though I give my body to be burned, and have not -charity, it profiteth me nothing.” Dr. Martiall, another Fellow -of Merton, acted as Vice-Chancellor on the same occasion, and -his brother Fellow, Robert Ward, appears on the list of Doctors -appointed to sit in judgment on the doctrines of the Protestant -bishops. Parkhurst, afterwards Bishop of Norwich, is the only -Fellow of Merton recorded by Anthony Wood to have sought -refuge beyond the seas during the Marian persecution. On the -other hand, four only, including Tresham, are mentioned as -having suffered the penalty of expulsion for refusing the Oath -of Supremacy under Elizabeth, though Smyth was imprisoned -in Archbishop Parker’s house, and Raynolds, the Warden, on -refusing that Oath, was deposed by order of a new Commission.</p> - -<p>A more important place was reserved for Merton College in -the great national drama of the following century. Having<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span> -been one of the Colleges in which members of the Legislature -were lodged during the Oxford Parliament of 1625, and upon -which the officers of a Parliamentary force were quartered in -1641, it was selected, in July 1643, for the residence of Queen -Henrietta Maria, who then joined the King at Oxford, and -remained there during the autumn and winter. She occupied -the present dining-room and drawing-room of the Warden’s -house, with the adjoining bedroom, still known as “the Queen’s -Room.” The King, who held his Court at Christ Church, often -came to visit her by a private walk opened for the purpose -through Corpus and Merton gardens; and doubtless took part -in many pleasant re-unions, of which history is silent, though -a graphic picture of them is preserved in the pages of <i>John -Inglesant</i>.</p> - -<p>It does not follow that Royalist opinions preponderated among -the Merton Fellows, and there is clear evidence that both sides -were strongly represented in the College. Sir Nathaniel Brent, -the Warden, being a Presbyterian, and having openly espoused -the Parliamentary cause, absented himself, and was deposed in -favour of the illustrious Harvey, Charles I.’s own physician, -recommended by the King, but duly elected by the College. -Ralph Button, too, a leading Fellow and Tutor, quitted Oxford, -when it became the Royal head-quarters, lest he should be -expected to bear arms for the King. On the other hand, Peter -Turner, one of the most eminent Mertonians of his day, accompanied -a troop of Royalist horse as far as Stow in the Wold, -was there captured, and was committed to Northampton Gaol. -A third Fellow, John Greaves, Savilian Professor of Astronomy, -drew up and procured signatures to a petition for Brent’s -deposition; and two more, Fowle and Lovejoy, actually served -under the Royal standard. But we search the College Register -in vain for any formal resolution on the subject of the Civil -War. It is certain that Merton gave up the whole of its plate -for the King’s use in 1643, and no silver presented at an earlier -date is now in the possession of the College. But it is interesting, -if not consolatory, to know that in the previous reign a large -quantity of old plate had been exchanged for new, so that, from -an antiquarian point of view, the sacrifice made to loyalty was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span> -not so great as might be imagined. No College order directing -the surrender is extant, and two of the Fellows afterwards -mutually accused each other of having thus misappropriated the -College property.</p> - -<p>Other notices of the great struggle then convulsing the nation -are few and far between in the minutes of the College Register. -It is remarkable that, so far back as August 1641, the College -directed twelve muskets and as many pikes to be purchased, -<i>bello ingruente</i>, for the purpose of repelling any roving soldiers -who might break in for the sake of plunder. Anthony Wood -particularly observes, that during the Queen’s stay at Merton -there were divers marriages, christenings, and burials in the -Chapel, of which all record has been lost, as the private register -in which the Chaplain had noted them was stolen out of his -room when Oxford was finally surrendered to Fairfax. The -confusion that prevailed during the Royalist occupation of -Oxford is, however, officially recognized by the College. It is -duly chronicled, for instance, that on August 1st, 1645, the -College meeting was held in the Library, neither the Hall nor -the Warden’s Lodgings being then available for the purpose; -and several entries attest the pecuniary straits to which the -College was reduced. At last it is solemnly recorded, under the -date of October 19th, 1646, that by the Divine goodness the war -had at last been stayed, and the Warden (Brent) with most of -the Fellows had returned, but that as there were no Bachelors, -hardly any Scholars, and few Masters, it was decided to elect -but one Bursar and one Dean. It is added that, as the Hall -still lay <i>situ et ruinis squalida</i>, the College meeting was held -in the Warden’s Lodgings.</p> - -<p>When the scenes were shifted, and a solemn Visitation of -the University was instituted by “The Lords and Commons -assembled in Parliament,” Merton College may be said to have -set the example of conformity to the new order in Church and -State. Sir Nathaniel Brent himself was President of the Commission. -Among his colleagues were three Fellows of Merton, -Reynolds, Cheynell, and Corbet, who had already been appointed -with four other preachers to convert the gownsmen through -Presbyterian sermons. The earlier sittings of the Commission<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span> -were held in the Warden’s dining-room, or, during his absence, -in Cheynell’s apartments. When the members of the College, -including servants, were called before the Visitors and required -to make their submission, about half of them, according to -Anthony Wood, openly complied: most of the others made -answers more or less evasive, declaring their readiness to obey -the Warden, or submitting in so far as the Visitors had authority -from the King. French, who, as official guardian of the -University Register, had refused to give it up, now made his -submission, but justified it on the strange ground that he was -bound by the capitulation of Oxford to Fairfax. One Fellow -only, Nicholas Howson, boldly refused submission, declaring -that he could not reconcile it with his allegiance to the King, -the University, and the College. He was of course removed; -and the same fate befell Turner, Greaves, French, and one other -Fellow, with a larger number of Postmasters, of whom, however, -some were condemned as improperly elected, and some were -afterwards restored through Brent’s influence. Even while the -Commission was sitting, a Royalist spirit must have lingered in -the College, since we read that four of the Fellows, three of -whom had submitted, were put out of commons for a week and -publicly admonished by the Warden for drinking the King’s -health with a <i>tertiavit</i>, and uncovered heads. Brent resigned -the Wardenship in 1651; whereupon the Parliamentary -Visitors proceeded to appoint, by their own authority, but on -the express nomination of the Protector, Dr. Jonathan Goddard, -who had been head physician to Cromwell’s army in Ireland -and Scotland—thereby improving on Charles I.’s paternal but -constitutional recommendation of Harvey.</p> - -<p>With the suspension of this great Visitation, shortly to be -followed by the Restoration of Charles II., the short-lived connection -of Merton College with general history may be said to -have closed. It had the honour of lodging the Queen and -favourite ladies of Charles II. in the plague-year, 1665; it -cashiered a Probationer-Fellow in 1681 for maintaining that -Charles I. died justly; it took part in the enlistment of volunteers -for the suppression of Monmouth’s rebellion; and it joined -other Colleges in the half-hearted reception of William III.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span> -But its records are devoid of political interest, except so far as it -became a chief stronghold of Whig principles in the University -during the Jacobite re-action which followed the Revolution, -was encouraged by the avowed Toryism of Queen Anne, and -almost broke out into civil war on the accession of George I. -Charles Wesley expressly mentions it with Christ Church, -Exeter, and Wadham, as an anti-Jacobite society; and Meadowcourt, -a leading member of the College, was the hero of a -famous scene at the Whig “Constitution Club,” when the -Proctor, breaking in, was reluctantly obliged to drink King -George’s health. Shortly afterwards the following entry appeared -in the University “Black Book”:—“Let Mr. Meadowcourt, of -Merton College, be kept back from the degree for which he -next stands, for the space of two years; nor be admitted to -supplicate for his grace, until he confesses his manifold crimes, -and asks pardon on his knees”—a penalty, however, which he -managed to evade, being afterwards thanked for his loyalty by -the Whig government.</p> - -<p>In the absence of contemporary letters or biographies, it is -only from casual notices in Visitors’ Injunctions, Bursars’ Rolls, -and (after 1482) the College Register, that we can obtain any -light on the life and manners of Merton scholars, whether senior -or junior, before the Reformation-period. That it was a haven -of rest for quiet students, and a model of academical discipline -to extra-collegiate inmates of halls and lodgings, during the -incessant tumults of the fourteenth century, admits of no doubt -whatever. A notable proof of this is the special exemption of -Merton “<i>et aularum consimilium</i>”—probably University, Balliol, -Exeter, Oriel, and Queen’s Colleges—from the general rustication -of students which followed the sanguinary riot on St. Scholastica’s -day in 1354. But the rules laid down by the Founder, -and enforced by successive Visitors, were expressly directed to -secure good order in the Society. By the Statutes of 1274, -summary expulsion was to be the penalty of persistence in -quarrelsome or disorderly behaviour. By the Ordinances of -Archbishop Peckham and several other Visitors, the inmates of -the College are strictly prohibited from taking meals in the town -or entering it alone, and enjoined always to walk about in a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span> -body, returning before nightfall. Other Regulations, of great -antiquity, but of somewhat uncertain date, emphatically warn -the Fellows against aiding and abetting, even in jest, the -squabbles between the Northern and Southern “Nations,” or -between rival “Faculties.” In 1508, the College itself legislated -directly against the growing practice of giving out-College -parties in the city and coming in late, “even after ten o’clock.” -By the Injunctions of Archbishop Laud, it was ordered that the -College gates should be closed at half-past nine and the keys -given to the Warden, none being allowed to sleep in Oxford outside -the College walls, or even to breakfast or dine, except in -the College Hall, carefully separated according to their degrees. -Whether the scholars of Merton, old and young, originally slept -in large dormitories, or were grouped together by threes and -fours in sets of rooms, like those occupied singly by modern -students, is a question which cannot be determined with certainty. -The structure of “Mob Quadrangle,” however, together -with the earliest notices in the Register, justifies the belief that -most of them lived in College rooms, and that in those days the -College Library, far larger than could be required for the custody -of a few hundred or thousand manuscripts, was the one common -study of the whole College, perhaps serving also as a covered -ambulatory. This building is known to have been constructed, -or converted to its present use, about 1376; but the dormer -windows in the roof were not thrown out until more than a -century later; and in the meantime readers can scarcely have -deciphered manuscripts on winter-days, in so dark a chamber, -without the aid of oil lamps. Fires were probably unknown, -except in the Hall, whither inmates of the College doubtless -resorted to warm themselves at all hours of the day. It is to be -hoped that, at such casual gatherings, they were relieved from -the obligation to converse in Latin imposed upon them during -the regular meals in Hall. But intimacy between juniors and -seniors was strictly prohibited; and though Archbishop Cranmer -allowed the College to dispense with the practice of Bachelors -“capping” Masters in the Quadrangle, it was thought necessary -to revive it. As for manly pastimes, which occupy so large a -space in modern University life, they are scarcely to be traced in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span> -the domestic history of Merton, though a ball-court is known to -have existed at the west-end of the Chapel. Football, cudgel-play, -and other rough games, were certainly played by the citizens -in the open fields on the north of Oxford; but if Merton -men took part in them, it was against the spirit of Merton rules, -since these playful encounters were a fertile source of town and -gown rows. There seem to have been no academical sports -whatever; rowing was never practised, cricket was not invented, -archery was cultivated rather as a piece of warlike training; and -it is to be feared that poaching in the great woods then skirting -Oxford on the north-east was among the more favourite amusements -of athletic students.</p> - -<p>It must not be forgotten, however, that, by the original -foundation, all the members of the College were both Scholars -and Fellows, of equal dignity, except in standing, the Scholar -being nothing but a junior Fellow, and the Fellow nothing but -an elder Scholar. There were a few boys of the Founder’s kin, -for whom a separate provision was made; and “commoners” -were admitted from time to time at the discretion of the College, -but these were mere supernumeraries, at first of low degree, -afterwards of higher rank, and on the footing of fellow-commoners. -It was not until the new order of Postmasters -(<i>portionistae</i>) was founded by Wylliott, about 1380, that a -second class of students was recognized by the College; and this -institution of College “scholarships,” in the modern sense, long -remained a characteristic feature of Merton. Unlike the young -“Scholares,” the Postmasters did not rise by seniority to what -are now called Fellowships, and were, in fact, the humble -friends of the Master-Fellows who had nominated them. It -would appear that at the end of the fifteenth century, if not from -the first, each Master-Fellow had this right; and the number of -Postmasters was always to be the same as that of the Master-Fellows. -Until that period they seem to have been lodged in -the separate building, opposite the College gate, long known as -“Postmasters’ Hall.” It is not clear whether they took meals -in the College Hall, or lived on rations served out to them; but -it is perfectly clear that they fared badly enough until their diet -was improved in the reign of James I. by special benefactions of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span> -Thomas Jessop and others. In the previous reign, they had -been removed into the College itself; and thenceforward for -several generations they slept, probably on truckle-beds, in the -bedrooms of their respective “Masters.” Indeed, a College-order -of 1543 leads us to suppose that some of them were -expected to wait upon the Bachelor-Fellows in Hall.</p> - -<p>Another institution characteristic of Merton in the olden times -is one now obsolete, but formerly known as the “Scrutiny.” -The Founder had expressly ordained in his statutes that a -“Chapter or Scrutiny” should be held in the College itself thrice -a year—a week before Christmas, a week before Easter, and on -July 20; and that on these occasions a diligent enquiry should -be made into the life, behaviour, morals, and progress in learning -of all his scholars, as well as into all matters needing correction -or improvement. He also decreed that, once a year, the Warden, -bailiffs of manors, and all others concerned in the management -of College property, should render a solemn account of their -stewardship before the Vice-Warden and all the Scholars, -assembled at “one of the manors.” The bailiffs and other agents -of the College were to resign their keys, without reserve, into the -hands of the Warden; but the Warden himself was to undergo a -like inquisition into his own conduct, and was apparently to be -visited with censure or penalties, in case of delinquency, by the -College meeting. It is by no means easy to understand why this -annual audit, for such it was, should not have been appointed to -be held at one of the stated “Chapters or Scrutinies,” or why “one -of the manors” should have been designated as the lawful place -for it. At all events, the distinction between a Scrutiny and an -Audit-meeting seems to have been lost at a very early period. -Scrutinies, or Chapters, were held frequently, though at irregular -intervals; but at least once a year the Scrutiny assumed the -form of an Audit, not only into accounts, but into conduct, being -sometimes held in the College Hall, and sometimes at Holywell -Manor. The earliest notice of such a Scrutiny in the College -Register is under the date 1483, when three questions were propounded -for discussion:—(1) the conduct of College servants; -(2) the number of Postmasters; and (3) the appointment of -College officers. Two years later, however, we find three other<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span> -questions laid down as the proper subjects for consideration:—(1) -the residence and conduct of the Warden; (2) the condition -of the manors; and (3) the expediency of increasing the number -of Fellows. At a later period, the regular questions were—(1) -the expediency of increasing the number of Postmasters; (2) the -conduct of College servants (as before); and (3) the appointment -of a single College officer, the garden-master. Practically, the -Scrutiny often resolved itself into a sort of caucus, at which a -free and easy altercation took place among the Fellows upon -all the points of difference likely to arise in a cloistered society -absorbed in its own petty interests. In Professor Rogers’ interesting -record of a Scrutiny held in 1338-9, long before the -College Register commences, every kind of grievance is brought -forward, from the Warden’s neglect of duty to the slovenly attire -of the Chaplain, the excessive charge for horses, and the incessant -squabbles between three quarrelsome Fellows. The -same freedom of complaint shows itself in the briefer notices -of later Scrutinies to be found in the Register. Undue indulgence -in games of ball, loitering about the town, the introduction -of Fellow-commoners into Hall, the prevalence of noise in the -bed-chambers at night, as well as enmities among the Fellows, -and abuses in the estate-management, were among the stock -topics of discussion at Scrutinies; and in 1585 complaints were -made at a Scrutiny against suspected Papists. It is evident -that reflections were often cast upon the Warden; but it was -known that he could only be deposed by the Visitor after three -admonitions from the Sub-Warden; and, though in one case -these admonitions were given, the Visitor, Archbishop Sancroft, -declined to adopt the extreme course. The practice of reviewing -the conduct of the Warden at Scrutinies appears, indeed, -to have been finally dropped under Warden Chamber, who, as -Court physician to King Henry VIII., had a good excuse for -constantly absenting himself; but the practice of inviting -personal charges against Fellows survived much longer, and -Scrutinies were nominally held in the last century.</p> - -<p>A third institution distinctive of Merton was the system of -“Variations,” or College disputations, of the same nature as the -exercises required for University degrees. This custom is thus<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span> -described by John Poynter, in a little work on the curiosities of -Oxford, published in 1749. “The Master-Fellows,” he says, -“are obliged by their Statutes to take their turns every year -about the Act time, or at least before the first day of August, -to vary, as they call it, that is, to perform some public exercise -in the Common Hall, the Variator opposing Aristotle in three -Latin speeches, upon three questions in Philosophy, or rather -Morality; the three Deans in their turns answering the Variator -in three speeches in opposition to his, and in defence of his -Aristotle, and after every speech disputing with him syllogistically -upon the same. Which Declamations or Disputations were -amicably concluded with a magnificent and expensive supper, the -charges of which formerly came to £100, but of late years much -retrenched.” He adds that the audience was composed of the -Vice-Chancellor and Proctors, with several Heads of Houses, -besides the Warden and all the members of the College. As -Variations were still in force when Poynter wrote, we may -accept his description of them as tolerably accurate; but he is -evidently wrong in supposing them to have taken place at one -season of the year only, for the College Register clearly proves -the actual date of them to have been moveable, so long as they -were performed within the two years of “Regency” following -Inception. By the old rule of the University, all Regent-Masters -were obliged to give “ordinary” lectures during that -period. This obligation was enforced at Merton by the oath -required of Bachelor-Fellows before their Inception; and by -the same oath they bound themselves during the same period, -not only to engage in the logical and philosophical disputations -of the College, but also to “vary twice.” The system was -regularly established, and is mentioned as of immemorial -antiquity, before the end of the fifteenth century. From that -time forward Variations are frequently and fully recorded in the -Register; and, whenever dispensations were allowed, the fact -is duly noted. In 1673 a Fellow was fined £12—a large sum -in those days—for neglecting his second Variations; and the -significant comment is appended:—“we acquitted him, so far -as we could, of his perjury.” Even the subjects chosen by the -Variators are carefully specified, and astonish us by their wide<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span> -range of interest. At first, metaphysical and logical questions -predominate; but there is a large admixture of ethical questions, -and a few bearing on natural philosophy. At the end of the -sixteenth and throughout the seventeenth century, politics enter -largely into the field of disputation; while in the eighteenth -century a more discursive and literary tone of thought makes -itself clearly felt. Upon the whole, we can well believe that, in -the age before examinations, these intellectual trials of strength -played no mean part in education, quickening the wits of Merton -Fellows, if they did not encourage the cultivation of solid -knowledge.</p> - -<p>It is to be hoped, no doubt, that they were preceded and -supplemented by sound private tuition; but upon this, unhappily, -the Merton records throw no light. It seems to be -assumed in the original Statutes that Scholars of Merton, though -bound to study within the House, will receive their instruction -outside it. The only exception was the statutable institution -of a grammar-master, who was to have charge of the students -in grammar, and to whom “the more advanced might have -recourse without a blush, when doubts should arise in their -faculty.” This institution was treated by Archbishop Peckham -as of primary importance; and he specially censures the College -for practically excluding boys who had still to learn the rudiments -of grammar. There is good reason to believe that John -of Cornwall, who is mentioned as the first to introduce the -study of English in schools, and to abandon the practice of -construing Latin into French, actually held the office of -grammar-master in Merton College. These Merton grammar-masters -(who continued to be appointed in the sixteenth -century) were probably the earliest type of College tutors—an -order which inevitably developed itself at a later period, but of -which the history remains to be evolved from very scanty -materials. The medical lectures founded by Linacre, and the -Divinity lectures founded by Bickley, in the sixteenth century, -as well as the lectures delivered by Thomas Bodley on Greek, -were essentially College lectures, but seem to have been professorial -rather than tutorial. A College order of June 9th, -1586, the first year of Savile’s wardenship, requires the Regent-Masters<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span> -to deliver twenty public lectures to the Postmasters -on the Sphere or on Arithmetic, as the Warden should think -fit. Probably this rule was soon neglected; and it is not until -a much later period that we find the modern relation of tutor -and pupil a living reality in Colleges.</p> - -<p>We may pass lightly over some other strange, though not -unique, customs of Merton which fill a large space in the -Register and the pages of Anthony Wood. One of these was -the annual election of a <i>Rex Fabarum</i>, or “Christmas King,” on -the vigil of St. Edmund (Nov. 19th), under the authority of -sealed letters, which “pretended to have been brought from -some place beyond sea.” This absurd farce, reminding us of -the rough burlesques formerly practised on board ship in crossing -the Equator, was solemnly enacted year after year, and recorded -in the Register with as much gravity as the succession of a -Warden. The person chosen was the senior Fellow who had -not yet borne the office; and, according to Wood, his duty was -“to punish all misdemeanours done in the time of Christmas, -either by imposing exercises on the juniors, or putting into the -stocks at the end of the Hall any of the servants, with other -punishments that were sometimes very ridiculous.” This went -on until Candlemas (Feb. 2nd), “or much about the time that the -<i>Ignis Regentium</i> was celebrated.” The <i>Ignis Regentium</i> seems -to have been nothing more than a great College wine-party -round the Hall fire, attended with various traditional festivities, -and provided at the cost of all the Regent-Masters, or only of -the Senior Regent, whose munificent hospitality is sometimes -expressly commended. Of a similar nature were the practical -jokes and rude horse-play described by Anthony Wood as -carried on, by way of initiating freshmen, on All Saints Eve -and other Eves and Saints’ Days up to Christmas, as well as on -Shrove Tuesday, when the poor novices were compelled to -declaim in undress from a form placed on the High Table, and -rewarded, or punished with some brutality, for their performances. -It is significant that, under the Commonwealth, -these old-world jovialities were disused, and soon afterwards died -out. The old custom of singing Catholic hymns in the College -Hall, on the Eves and Vigils of Saints’ Days between All Saints<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span> -and Candlemas Day, had been modified at the Reformation by -the substitution of Sternhold and Hopkins’ Psalms, which continued -to be sung in Anthony Wood’s times. Not less curious, -and more important, are the detailed regulations made for the -health of the College during frequent outbreaks of the plague, -when the majority of Fellows and students migrated to Cuxham, -Stow Wood, Islip, Eynsham, or elsewhere, and communication -between the College and the town was strictly limited.</p> - -<p>Were it possible for a Merton Fellow of the Plantagenet, -Tudor, or Stuart period to revisit his College in our own day, -he would find but few survivals of the quaint usages once -peculiar to it. The recitation of a thanksgiving prayer for -benefits inherited from the Founder at the end of each chapel-service, -the time-honoured practice of striking the Hall table -with a wooden trencher as a signal for grace, and the ceremonies -observed on the induction of a new Warden, are perhaps the -only outward and visible relics of its ancient customary which -the spirit of innovation has left alive. But he would feel himself -at home in the noble choir of the Chapel, with its stonework -and painted glass almost untouched by the lapse of six -centuries; in the Library, retaining every structural feature of -Bishop Rede’s original work down to its minutest detail; in the -Treasury, with its massive high-pitched roof, under which the -College archives have been preserved entire since the reign of -Edward I., together with a coeval inventory of the documents then -deposited there; in the College Garden, surrounded on two sides -by the town-wall of Henry III., extended eastward since the close -of the Middle Ages by purchases from the City, but curtailed -westward by sales of land for the site of Corpus. Perhaps, on reviewing -the unbroken continuity of College history through more -than twenty generations, crowded with vicissitudes in Church -and State, with transformations of ancient institutions, and with -revolutions in human thought, he would cease to repine over -changes which the Founder himself foresaw as inevitable, and -would rather marvel at the vitality of a collegiate society, -which can still maintain its corporate identity, with so much -of its original structure, in an age beyond that which mediæval -seers had assigned for the end of the world.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="IV">IV.<br /> -<span class="smaller">EXETER COLLEGE.</span></h2> - -<p class="author"><span class="smcap">By the Rev. Charles W. Boase, M.A., -Fellow of Exeter College.</span></p> - -<p>In 1314 Walter de Stapeldon, Bishop of Exeter, founded -Stapeldon Hall, soon better known as Exeter College, for -“Scholars” (<i>i. e.</i> Fellows), born or resident in Devon and -Cornwall, eight from the former and four from the latter -county; and he also founded a grammar-school at Exeter, to -prepare boys for Oxford. He had, at first, bought ground in -and near Hart Hall (now Hertford College); but this site not -proving large enough, he removed the students to St. Stephen’s -Hall in St. Mildred’s parish, and gave them Hart Hall, that -by its rent their rooms might be kept in repair and be rent-free.</p> - -<p>The object of the early founders of Colleges was to pass as -many men as possible through a course of training that would -fit them for the service of Church or State: and so Stapeldon -fixed fourteen years as the outside period of holding his -scholarships; he had no idea of giving fellowships for life. -The twelve scholars were to study Philosophy; and a thirteenth -scholar was to be a priest studying Scripture or Canon Law. -Aptness to learn, good character, and poverty were the qualifications -required of them; and they were to be chosen without -regard to favour, fear, relationship, or love. They were kept -in order by punishments, increasing from a stoppage of commons -to expulsion, at the discretion of the Rector, who was chosen -annually after the audit in October. The Rector also looked<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span> -after the money, and rooms, and servants; but, if two Fellows -demanded the expulsion of a servant he was to appoint another. -The Rector must have been always under thirty; it was the -younger Masters of Arts that then directed education in the -University. Disputations were held twice a week, and of three -disputations, two were in Logic, one in Natural Science. Tenpence -a week was allowed for commons, and each scholar -received in addition the sum of ten shillings a year, the Rector -and the Priest twenty shillings each. If any scholar was away -for more than four weeks his commons were stopped; and by -an absence of five months he forfeited his scholarship.</p> - -<p>Stapeldon endowed his Hall with the great tithes of Gwinear -in Cornwall, and of Long Wittenham in Berks; and any surplus -or legacy was to go to public purposes, such as increasing the -number of scholars or buying books. There was a common -chest with three keys, kept by the Rector, the senior Scholar, -and the Priest; and the audit-rolls (<i>computi</i>) are extant from -1324, though with gaps, as for instance during the Black Death -(1349). There is something touching in the number of legacies -which Stapeldon left to individual poor scholars in his will.</p> - -<p>The scholars were very poor; and to relieve them, Ralph -Germeyn (Precentor of Exeter), Richard Greenfield (Rector of -Kilkhampton in Cornwall), and Robert Rygge (Fellow 1362-1372; -afterwards Canon and Chancellor of Exeter), at several -times founded “chests” for making loans to them without -interest, on security of books or plate; but all such funds have -now disappeared, having been, it seems, absorbed in Charles I’s -war-chest. The College itself sometimes borrowed; in 1358 the -College accounts show a payment of “£3 for a Bible redeemed -from Chichester chest”; in 1374, of “four marks to our barber -for a Bible pledged to him in the time of Dagenet” (John -Dagenet had been Rector in 1371-1372).</p> - -<p>The life was simple. Besides the “commons” (<i>i. e.</i> allowances -for food), “liveries” (<i>i. e.</i> clothes) were supplied about once in -three years. The scholars were to wear black boots (<i>caligæ</i>); -and conform to clerical manners according to their standing as -Sophists, Bachelors, or Masters. Meals were taken in the hall -(which stood a little north of the present hall), where there was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span> -always a large bason with hanging towels. A charcoal fire burned -in the middle of the hall, under an opening to let out the -smoke; but men were not allowed to linger round the fire, and -they went off to bed early because candles were dear, nearly -2<i>d.</i> a pound, <i>i. e.</i> 2<i>s.</i> of our money—they lacked therefore the -genial inspiration of writing by good candle-light. All had to -be in College by nine o’clock in the evening; and the key of -the gate was kept in the Rector’s room, which was over the -gate. Lectures began at six or seven in the morning; dinner -was at ten; supper at five. Of the servants, the manciple -received five shillings a term, the cook two, barber twelvepence, -washerwoman fifteen pence. The barber was the newsmonger -of that as of other ages.</p> - -<p>The scholars might by common consent make any new -statutes, not contrary to the Founder’s ordinances; and were to -refer all doubts to the Visitor.</p> - -<p>The Bishops of Exeter were kind Visitors; and gave books -and money several times. Gradually more halls and lodging-houses -were obtained, some lying on the lane<a name="FNanchor_124" id="FNanchor_124"></a><a href="#Footnote_124" class="fnanchor">[124]</a> which ran all -along inside the city wall, others along St. Mildred’s (now -Brasenose) lane, and others along the Turl. A tower was built -on the site of St. Stephen’s Hall, with a gate opening into the -lane under the city wall; two windows of this tower survive in -the staircase of the present Rector’s house. The present garden -is on the site of some of the old buildings, but the ivy-clad -buttresses of the Bodleian and the great fig-trees along the -College buildings, which make such a show in summer, of course -do not date from such early times.</p> - -<p>An agreement had to be made with the Rector of St. -Mildred’s parish, who feared lest the College-chapel should -interfere with his rights. This early chapel had rooms under -it, and a porch. The <i>computus</i> for building a library in -1383, shows that the building cost £57 13<i>s.</i> 5½<i>d.</i>, the leaded -roof costing £13 13<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i>; and it was completed between Easter -and Michaelmas, before the beginning of the Academic year. -The timber came from Aldermaston in Berks, the stone from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span> -Taynton in Gloucestershire and Whatley near Frome—the latter -corresponding to our present Bath stone. Carpenters and -masons were paid 6<i>d.</i> a day, and the masons had breakfast and -dinner (<i>merenda</i> and <i>prandium</i>). David, the foreman, had 6<i>d.</i> -a week for “commons,” and he held the place of a modern -architect.</p> - -<p>The regard paid to poverty brought forward some distinguished -men, such as Walter Lihert (Fellow 1420-1425), Bishop of -Norwich, a miller’s son from Lanteglos by Fowey in Cornwall. -This consideration for poor scholars did not often fail. -Long afterwards John Prideaux (Fellow 1601, Rector 1612-1642) -used to say, “If I could have been parish clerk of -Ubber (Ugborough in Devon), I should never have been Bishop -of Worcester.” Benjamin Kennicott was master of a charity -school at Totnes till friends helped him to come to Oxford, -where (in 1747) he obtained a Fellowship in Exeter College, -and became a great Hebrew scholar. William Gifford, the -critic, was apprentice to a shoemaker at Ashburton, where a -surgeon helped him to gain a Bible clerkship at Exeter (1779); -when he became a leader in the literary world, he remembered -his own rise in life, and founded an Exhibition at Exeter for poor -boys from Ashburton school. Thus the Universities had formerly -something of the character of popular bodies in which learning -and study were recommendations, and the avenues of -promotion were not closed even to the poorest.</p> - -<p>The Wiclifite movement largely influenced Exeter College, -and a number of the Fellows suffered in the cause. But, mixed -with this, was a wish to uphold the independence of the -University, as against the Archbishop of Canterbury’s power of -visitation; and perhaps a feeling for the <i>lay</i> government, as -against the clergy. A former Fellow, Robert Tresilian, was among -Richard II’s chief supporters; and his fate is the first legend -in <i>The Mirror for Magistrates</i>, written by William Baldwin in -1559. Later on several Fellows were connected with the House -of Lancaster. Michael de Tregury (Fellow 1422-1427) was -in 1431 made Rector of the new University, set up at Caen -by the English during their rule in France. The physicians -of Henry VI. and Margaret were both Fellows. But when<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span> -Margaret was at Coventry in 1459, levying an army for the -War of the Roses, she took “Queen’s gold” from the College, -<i>i. e.</i> a tenth of an old fine paid the King for ratifying the grant -of a house.</p> - -<p>The College was favourably known in the Revival of Learning. -William Grocyn taught Greek in the hall; and Richard -Croke and Cornelius Vitelli lodged in rooms in the College. -Some of the Fellows too were connected with Wolsey; but the -College on the whole sided with the opposition to Henry VIII’s -measures, like their friends in the West. John Moreman -(Fellow 1510-1522) opposed Catherine’s divorce, and was -imprisoned under Edward VI. The Cornish insurgents in -1549 demanded that “Dr. Moreman and Dr. Crispin should be -safely sent to them.” Moreman was also famous as a schoolmaster; -and as Vicar of the College living of Menheniot, he -taught the Creed, Lord’s Prayer, and Commandments in English, -the people having hitherto used only the old Cornish tongue.</p> - -<p>The <i>Valor Ecclesiasticus</i> of 1535 states the College revenues -at only £83 2<i>s.</i> But Sir William Petre, a statesman trained -under Thomas Cromwell, wishing to benefit his old College, -gave it some lands and advowsons which he bought of Queen -Elizabeth, and added eight Fellowships for the counties in -which his family held or should hold land. Elizabeth’s Charter -of Incorporation is dated 22nd March, 1566.</p> - -<p>New Statutes were then framed by Petre and the Visitor. -The Rectorship had already been made perpetual. Petre -allowed the Fellows to retire to the Vicarage of Kidlington in -time of plague, an oft-recurring trouble. Under a later ordinance -a Fellow was allowed, with Lord Petre’s approval, to travel -abroad for four years to study Medicine or Civil Law.</p> - -<p>Petre also gave the College a curious Latin Psalm-book, -which had been the family Bible of the Tudors, the most -learned royal family in Europe. It is from it that we know -the birthday of Henry VII., 28th Jan. 1457.</p> - -<p>Exeter was still in sympathy with the old faith. Ralph -Sherwine (Fellow 1568-1575) was hanged by the side of -Edmund Campian of St. John’s, in 1581; and several Fellows -fled abroad, such as Richard Bristowe, the chief of the translators<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span> -who put forth the Douai Bible. Elizabeth remedied this -by getting two loyal men appointed Rectors successively, Thomas -Glasier in 1578, and Thomas Holland in 1592—the latter was -one of the translators of the Authorised Version. Under them -Exeter became remarkable for discipline and learning, tinged -by Puritan views.</p> - -<p>John Prideaux was an equally well-known Rector under -Charles I., and came into conflict with Laud. There was more -intercourse then between English and foreign Protestant Universities -than there is now; and Sixtinus Amama, the Dutch -Hebraist, speaks in the most grateful terms of the kindness he -received from Prideaux and the Fellows. Exeter was now -training men like Sir John Eliot, William Strode, William -Noye, and John Maynard. Maynard afterwards gave his old -College money to found a Catechetical and a Hebrew lectureship. -In 1612 the members included 134 commoners, 37 poor -scholars, and 12 servitors—the number of the whole University -was 2920. Western friends, the Aclands, Peryams, and others, -now built a new hall; and John Peryam also built the rooms -between the hall and the library, while George Hakewill, a -Fellow, gave money to build a new chapel in 1623.</p> - -<p>As to the life of the place, Shaftesbury, the famous statesman, -who was a member of the College in 1637, gives an amusing -account of “coursing” (now become a sort of free fight) in the -schools; of how he stopped the evil custom of “tucking” freshmen -(<i>i. e.</i> grating off the skin from the lip to the chin); and how -he prevented the Fellows “altering the size of” (<i>i. e.</i> weakening) -“the College beer.” Shaftesbury’s future colleague in the -Cabal, Clifford, was also at Exeter.</p> - -<p>Charles I., in 1636, gave an endowment out of confiscated -lands to found Fellowships for the Channel Islands at Exeter, -Jesus, and Pembroke, that men so trained might devote themselves -to work in the Islands. He made John Prideaux (Rector -1612-1642) and Thomas Winniff (Fellow 1595-1609), Bishops, -the former of Worcester, the latter of Lincoln, when he at last -tried to conciliate the gentry, who were almost all opposed to -Laud’s innovations.</p> - -<p>In the Civil War most of the Fellows took the King’s side,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span> -and Archbishop Usher sojourned in some wooden buildings -then known as Prideaux Buildings, situated behind the old -Rector’s house, buildings now partly re-erected in the Turl. -The College plate was taken by Charles, although the Fellows -had redeemed it by a gift of money; but the King’s needs were -overwhelming.</p> - -<p>Under the Commonwealth John Conant became Rector, and -increased the fame of the College for learning and discipline.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span> -“Once<a name="FNanchor_125" id="FNanchor_125"></a><a href="#Footnote_125" class="fnanchor">[125]</a> a week he had a catechetical lecture in the Chapel, in -which he went over Piscator’s <i>Aphorisms</i> and Woollebius’ <i>Compendium -Theologiæ Christianæ</i>; and by the way fairly propounded -the principal objections made by the Papists, Socinians, -and others against the orthodox doctrine, in terms suited to the -understanding and capacity of the younger scholars. He took -care likewise that the inferior servants of the College should be -instructed in the principles of the Christian religion, and would -sometimes catechise them in his own lodgings. He looked -strictly himself to the keeping up all exercises, and would often -slip into the hall in the midst of their lectures and disputations. -He would always oblige both opponents and respondents to -come well prepared, and to perform their respective parts -agreeably to the strict law of disputation. Here he would often -interpose, either adding new force to the arguments of an -opponent, or more fullness to the answers of the respondent, and -supplying where anything seemed defective, or clearing where -anything was obscure in what the moderator<a name="FNanchor_126" id="FNanchor_126"></a><a href="#Footnote_126" class="fnanchor">[126]</a> subjoined. He -would often go into the chambers and studies of the young -scholars, observe what books they were reading, and reprove -them if he found them turning over any modern author, and -send them to Tully, that great master of Roman eloquence, to -learn the true and genuine propriety of that language. His -care in the election of Fellows was very singular. A true love -of learning, and a good share of it in a person of untainted -morals and low circumstances, were sure of his patronage and -encouragement. He would constantly look over the observator’s -roll and buttery-book himself, and whoever had been absent -from chapel prayers or extravagant in his expenses, or otherwise -faulty, was sure he must atone for his fault by some such -exercise as the Rector should think fit to set him, for he was no -friend to pecuniary mulcts, which too often punish the father -instead of the son. The students were many more than could -be lodged within the walls: they crowded in here from all parts -of the nation, and some from beyond the sea. He opposed -Cromwell’s plan of giving the College at Durham the privileges -of a University, setting forth the advantages of large Universities -and the dangers which threaten religion and learning by multiplying -small and petty Academies. He was instrumental in -moving Mr. Selden’s executors to bestow his prodigious collection -of books, more than 8000 volumes, on the University. In his -declining age he could scarce be prevailed upon by his physicians -to drink now and then a little wine. He slept very little, -having been an assiduous and indefatigable student for about -threescore years together. Whilst his strength would bear it, -he often sat up in his study till late at night, and thither he -returned very early in the morning.”</p> - -<p>The Restoration put an end alike to learning and to discipline, -to the grief of a few good men, such as Ken, though the Royalists -in general issued numerous squibs and satires against the -Puritans, which still impose on some writers. Anthony Wood, -a strong Royalist and constant resident in Oxford, makes frequent -allusion in his diaries to the disastrous effects of the -Restoration. “Some cavaliers that were restored,” he says in -one place, “were good scholars, but the generality were dunces.” -“Before the war,” he says in another place,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span> “we had scholars -that made a thorough search in scholastic and polemical divinity, -in humane learning, and natural philosophy: but now scholars -study these things not more than what is just necessary to carry -them through the exercises of their respective Colleges and the -University. Their aim is not to live as students ought to do, -viz. temperate, abstemious, and plain and grave in their -apparel; but to live like gentry, to keep dogs and horses, to -turn their studies into places to keep bottles, to swagger in gay -apparell and long periwigs.” The difference between a Puritan -and a Restoration Head of a House is strongly set out by the -contrast between Conant’s government of Exeter and that of -Joseph Maynard, who was elected on Conant’s ejection for -refusing submission to the Act of Conformity (1662). Wood -says—“Exeter College is now (1665) much debauched by a -drunken governor; whereas before in Dr. Conant’s time it was -accounted a civil house, it is now rude and uncivil. The Rector -(Maynard) is good-natured, generous, and a good scholar; but -he has forgot the way of a College life, and the decorum of a -scholar. He is given much to bibbing; and when there is a -music-meeting in one of the Fellows’ chambers, he will sit there, -smoke, and drink till he is drunk, and has to be led to his -lodgings by the junior Fellows.”</p> - -<p>In 1666 pressure was put upon Maynard to resign, and he -did so on advice of the Visitor and his brother, Sir John -Maynard. The resignation was made smooth for him by the -understanding that he should be appointed Prebendary of -Exeter in room of Dr. Arthur Bury, who was now elected -Rector of Exeter. Dr. Bury wrote a book, famous in the Deist -controversy, called <i>The Naked Gospel</i>, which had the distinction -of being impeached by several Masters of Arts, and formally -condemned and burnt by order of the Convocation of the -University. About the time of its publication, Bury got into -trouble with Trelawney the Visitor, the same whose name -became a watchword in the West (“and shall Trelawney die”), -over questions of discipline and jurisdiction. The Visitor -expelled Bury and his supporters, July 1690; the decision -was appealed against in the Court of King’s Bench, and in the -House of Lords, but was finally upheld.</p> - -<p>The evil effects of the Restoration in studies and in morals -continued. Later on, Dean Prideaux can still say,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span> “There is -nothing but drinking and duncery. Exeter is totally spoiled, -and so is Christ Church. There is over against Baliol, a dingy, -horrid, scandalous ale-house, fit for none but dragooners and -tinkers. Here the Baliol men, by perpetual bubbing, add art -to their natural stupidity to make themselves perfect sots.”</p> - -<p>Exeter and Christ Church were both reformed by John -Conybeare,<a name="FNanchor_127" id="FNanchor_127"></a><a href="#Footnote_127" class="fnanchor">[127]</a> a writer famous for his answer to the <i>Christianity -as old as the Creation</i> of Matthew Tindal, also an Exeter man.</p> - -<p>Jacobite feeling was strong in Oxford, and at the election of -county members in 1755, when the Jacobites guarded the -hustings in Broad Street, twenty men deep, the Whigs passed -through Exeter and succeeded in voting. The Vice-Chancellor, -a strong Jacobite, remarked on “the infamous behaviour of one -College”; and this led to a war of pamphlets. Christ Church, -Exeter, Merton, and Wadham were the four Whig Colleges.</p> - -<p>Early in the eighteenth century the front gate and tower -and the buildings between this and the Hall were erected by -the help of such friends as Narcissus Marsh, Archbishop of -Armagh, formerly a Fellow. But in 1709 the library was -burnt. The fire began “in the scrape-trencher’s room. This -adjoining to the library, all the inner part of the library was -destroyed, and only one stall of books or thereabouts secured.” -The wind was west, and the smoke must have reached the -nostrils of Hearne as he lay abed at St. Edmund Hall, for “he -was strangely disturbed with apprehensions of fire.” The -library was rebuilt in 1778, and had many gifts of books and -manuscripts, and a fund for buying more was established by Dr. -Hugh Shortridge.</p> - -<p>When the time of religious revival came, John Wesley -influenced some members of the College, such as Thomas -Broughton (Fellow 1733-1741). During the present century -other Fellows were noted in the Evangelical movement; and -in the Tractarian movement the names of William Sewell, -John Brande Morris, and John Dobree Dalgairns (better known -as Father Dalgairns), were conspicuous.</p> - -<p>Nor did the College lack among the fellows and scholars -names in Science, such as Milman and Rigaud; or in Oriental -Learning, as Kennicott and Weston; or in Classics and Literature, -as Stackhouse and Upton; or in Law, as Judge Coleridge; -or in Theology, as Forshall the editor of Wiclif’s Bible, and -Milman, Bishop of Calcutta, and Jacobson, Bishop of Chester;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span> -while among its other members it counted Sir Gardner Wilkinson -and Sir Charles Lyell. Of the living men who uphold the repute -of the College, this is not the place to speak.</p> - -<p>In 1854 the Commissioners threw the Fellowships open, and -turned eight of them into scholarships, ten open, ten for the -diocese of Exeter, and two for the Channel Islands. In the -same year new buildings were begun facing Broad Street, and -next year a library, and the year after a chapel and a rectory. -Since the chapel absorbed the site of the former rector’s house -(east of the old chapel), the new house was built on the site -of St. Helen’s quadrangle. The liberality of the members -was conspicuous on the occasion of these buildings. Stained-glass -and carved oak stalls have been since given to the chapel, -and some fine tapestry, representing the Visit of the Magi, -executed by Burne Jones and William Morris, old members of -the College.</p> - -<p>Many changes have been made in old arrangements, but the -foundation of the new scholarships carried out the real spirit of -the Founder’s views, in passing men rapidly through a University -training. It is hoped that Walter de Stapeldon would, if now -living, approve of the care for educating scholars which he had -so much at heart.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="V">V.<br /> -<span class="smaller">ORIEL COLLEGE.</span></h2> - -<p class="author"><span class="smcap">By C. L. Shadwell, M.A., Fellow of Oriel College.</span></p> - -<p>Adam de Brome, the actual, though not the titular, founder -of Oriel College, was at the beginning of the fourteenth century -a well-endowed ecclesiastic, in the service of King Edward the -Second. He held the living of Hanworth, Middlesex; he was -Chancellor of Durham and Archdeacon of Stow; he held the -office of almoner to the King; and in 1320 he was presented by -the King to the Rectory of St. Mary the Virgin, Oxford.</p> - -<p>The College of Walter de Merton had then been in existence -nearly half a century; and the type which he had created, a -self-governing, independent society of secular students, well -lodged and well endowed, was that to which the aims of the -struggling foundations of William of Durham, Devorguilla of -Balliol, and Bishop Stapeldon were directed. The poor masters -established out of William of Durham’s fund, and now beginning -to be known as the scholars of University Hall, were still subject -to Statutes issued by the University, and had not yet attained to -an independent position. It was not till 1340 that the scholars -of the Lady Devorguilla were set free from the authority of -extraneous Procuratores, and allowed to be governed by a Master -of their own choosing. The office of Rector of Stapeldon Hall -was an annual one; he was appointed by the scholars from -among themselves, or if they disagreed, by the Chancellor of -the University, and his principal duties were bursarial. But for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span> -the standard set by the completely organised House of Merton, -the development of these infant societies might have taken a -very different direction.</p> - -<p>Adam de Brome appears to have chosen Merton as his model, -and his foundation was from the first intended to be styled a -College, a title perhaps till then exclusively enjoyed by Merton.<a name="FNanchor_128" id="FNanchor_128"></a><a href="#Footnote_128" class="fnanchor">[128]</a></p> - -<p>By Letters Patent, dated at Langley, 20th April, 1324, he obtained -the royal license to purchase a messuage in Oxford or its -suburbs, and therein to establish “quoddam collegium scolarium -in diversis scientiis studentium,” to be styled the College of St. -Mary in Oxford, with power to acquire lands to the annual value -of thirty pounds. In the course of the same year he purchased -the advowson of the church of Aberford, in Yorkshire; and, in -Oxford, Perilous Hall, in St. Mary Magdalen parish, and Tackley’s -Inn in the High Street; and by his charter dated 6th December -at Oxford, and confirmed by the King, 20th December, 1324, at -Nottingham, he founded his College of scholars “in sacra -theologia & arte dialectica studentium,” appointing John de -Laughton as their Rector, and assigning to them Tackley’s Inn -as their residence. This Society, if it ever came into actual -existence at all, lasted only a little more than a twelvemonth; -and on the first of January, 1325-6, its possessions were surrendered -by Adam de Brome into the King’s hands, as a preliminary -to its re-establishment under the King’s name. Edward the -Second had already shown an interest in the maintenance of -academical students at the sister University; and the scholars -whom he supported there were the germ of the institution -afterwards developed by his son under the name of King’s Hall. -He also founded the Cistercian house at Oxford. He lent himself -readily to the suggestion of his Almoner; and by his Letters -Patent, dated at Norwich, 21st January, 1325-6, he refounded -the College, with Adam de Brome as its head with the title of -Provost, restoring the old endowments, further augmented by -the grant of the advowson of St. Mary’s. Leave was given to -appropriate the church to the use of the College on condition of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span> -maintaining four chaplains for the performance of daily service. -License was given to take and hold lands in mortmain to the -annual value of sixty pounds. The original statutes are dated -on the same day as the charter of foundation. By these -statutes, nearly all the provisions of which are taken verbatim -from the Merton statutes of 1274, the College was to consist of -a Provost, and ten scholars to be nominated in the first instance -by Adam de Brome, and thereafter to be elected by the whole -body. The ten first nominated were to study Theology; those -elected in future were to study Arts and Philosophy, until they -were allowed to pass to the study of Theology or (to the number -of five or six out of ten) of Civil or Canon Law. The Provost -was to be chosen by the whole body of scholars from among -themselves and presented to the King’s Chancellor for admission. -The second officer of the College was the Dean, corresponding -to the Sub-Warden at Merton, filling the Provost’s place in his -absence, and acting with him at all times in the College government. -Provision was made, similar to that at Merton, for the -appointment of other subordinate Deans, such as were established -elsewhere and in later foundations; this power has however -never been exercised, and the Dean of Oriel, alone of all who -bear that title, is in power and dignity second only to the head -of the College. The scholars were to be chosen from among -Bachelors of Arts, without preference for any locality, place of -birth, or kindred. Three chapters were to be held in the year, -at the same times as those appointed at Merton, Christmas, -Easter, and St. Margaret’s day, at which inquiry was to be made -into the conduct of the members, and newly elected scholars -were to be admitted.</p> - -<p>The foundation was now in contemplation of law, complete. -The new Society was a corporate body, having a license to hold -land, and with a common seal.<a name="FNanchor_129" id="FNanchor_129"></a><a href="#Footnote_129" class="fnanchor">[129]</a> It probably was at first established<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span> -either in St. Mary’s Hall, the Manse or Rectory House of -St. Mary’s Church, or in Tackley’s Inn, a large messuage in the -High Street, on the site now occupied by the house No. 106.</p> - -<p>But the College had not long been founded before Adam de -Brome perceived that the protection afforded by the King’s -name would be insufficient, unless he could also obtain the -support of the Bishop of Lincoln, Henry de Burghash. The -Bishop’s approbation of the foundation was not given until a -new body of statutes had been drafted, differing in many -important particulars from the Foundation Statutes, and placing -the College under the control not of the Crown but of the -Bishop. The Provost when elected is to be presented to the -Bishop for approval or confirmation. Only three of the Fellows -may be allowed to study Civil or Canon Law, all the rest being -required to betake themselves to Theology. The Bishop is -everywhere substituted for the King or his Chancellor; his -approval is required for alterations in the statutes; the power -of interpreting them on the occasion of any dispute is vested in -him; and he is constituted the sole and final judge in the -removal of a Provost or scholar for misconduct. Prayers are to -be said for the Bishop’s father and mother, Robert Lord -Burghash and Matilda his wife, his brothers Robert and Stephen, -as well as for the King and Adam de Brome; the name of Hugh -le Despenser is significantly omitted. These statutes were -issued by the College 23rd May, and confirmed by the Bishop -11th June, 1326; the Bishop’s charter approving the foundation -was first given on 13th March, but apparently was kept back until -the constitution of the College had been settled to his satisfaction, -and was only finally granted on 19th May. In the course -of the same year the appropriation of the church of St. Mary -was approved by the Bishop and the Dean and Chapter of -Lincoln; and on Adam de Brome’s resignation, the College was -duly inducted by the Prior of St. Frideswide (August 10).</p> - -<p>By the close of the year the Queen’s party, to which Bishop -Burghash belonged, had triumphed over the Despensers, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span> -deposition of the King following in January 1327. The Bishop -made use of the favour in which he stood with the new government -to obtain some substantial benefits for the College which -he had taken under his protection. The advowson of Coleby, -Lincolnshire, purchased by Adam de Brome, was secured to the -College by a Royal grant, with a view to its ultimate appropriation. -The Hospital of St. Bartholomew, near Oxford, and of -Royal foundation, was annexed to the College. The maintenance -of the almsmen was provided by a charge on the fee farm -rent of the city; but the possessions of the Hospital, consisting -principally of tenements and rents in Oxford, went to augment -the slender endowments of the College.<a name="FNanchor_130" id="FNanchor_130"></a><a href="#Footnote_130" class="fnanchor">[130]</a> But the most important -accession which the institution now received was by the grant of -a messuage, called “La Oriole,” the nucleus of the site of the -present College buildings. This messuage stood in St. John -Baptist’s parish, fronting Schidyard Street and St. John Street, -and occupying nearly the whole of the southern half of the -present quadrangle; the south-east corner, the site of the present -chapel, was not acquired till later. It had anciently been known -as Senescal Hall, but had since acquired the name of La Oriole. -Queen Eleanor, wife of Edward the First, had granted it to her -chaplain and kinsman James of Spain, and the reversion was -now (Dec. 1327) conferred upon the College. The life interest -was surrendered in 1329, and the Society probably removed -there in that year.<a name="FNanchor_131" id="FNanchor_131"></a><a href="#Footnote_131" class="fnanchor">[131]</a></p> - -<p>The increase in the College revenues since its first establishment -was probably the occasion of issuing some further supplementary -statutes, 8th December, 1329. The commons or weekly -allowance was raised from twelve to fifteen pence a week for -each scholar. The stipend of the Provost was increased to ten -marks. Ten shillings were allowed to the Dean; five shillings -apiece to the two Fellows, “collectores reddituum,” who collected -the income derived from the oblations in St. Mary’s Church, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span> -the rents of house and other property in Oxford; five shillings -to the collector of the Littlemore tithes; pittances were allowed -to the Fellows at Christmas, Easter, and Whitsuntide. The -Provost was allowed to keep a separate table, and to maintain a -private servant. By a more important provision, ex-Fellows -were made eligible to the office of Provost. These statutes -were confirmed by the Visitor 26th Feb. 1330, and with those -of May 1326, by Royal Letters Patent, 18th March, 1330.</p> - -<p>The first chapter in the history of the College, recording the -birth and establishment of Adam de Brome’s foundation, closes -with the Papal Bulls ratifying and confirming the acts of the -King and the Bishop, and authorising the appropriation of the -three benefices of St. Mary’s, Aberford, and Coleby. These were -obtained in answer to a letter of the King, dated 4th December, -1330, in which the design of the foundation is becomingly set -forth. In a postscript to this letter the King calls the Pope’s -attention to another matter, the inconvenience arising from the -frequent occurrence of disturbances in St. Mary’s Church and -Churchyard, arising from the gatherings that habitually took -place there, and which led to “effusiones sanguinis” within the -consecrated precincts, calling for the Bishop’s sentence of reconciliation. -This was not always easily to be obtained, the Bishop -being engaged elsewhere in his extensive diocese; and the King -suggests that the Pope should authorise the Bishop to give a -standing commission to the Abbots of Oseney and Rewley to -act for him whenever occasion should require, and effect the -necessary reconciliation. The Pope, having taken six months -to consider this application, issued on the 23rd June, 1331, -four separate Bulls, three of which provided for the appropriation -to the College of the three churches, and the fourth dealt -with the matter last referred to, the use of St. Mary’s Church -for secular assemblies, but very differently from the King’s -expectations. Instead of acceding to the proposal that a simple -and expeditious machinery should be provided for the reconciliation -of the Church, on the not unusual occurrence of a -riot within its walls, he proceeded to forbid, under penalty -of excommunication, the holding of any meetings whatever,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span> -“mercationes aliquas emendo vel vendendo seu conventiculas -illicitas,” in the church or churchyard. The Bulls authorising -the appropriations asked for were promptly put into execution, -and the benefices secured to the College, though Aberford did -not fall vacant till 1341, and Coleby not till 1346. But the -fourth Bull was suffered to lie unemployed in the College -custody, until an opportunity<a name="FNanchor_132" id="FNanchor_132"></a><a href="#Footnote_132" class="fnanchor">[132]</a> arose in which it was thought -likely to prove serviceable.</p> - -<p>Adam de Brome died 16th June, 1332, on which day his obit. -was long observed by the College. By his will, proved in the -Mayor of Oxford’s Court, certain houses in Oxford—Moses Hall -in Penyferthyng Street, and Bauer Hall in St. Mary Magdalen -parish—which he had acquired for the further endowment of -his College, were devised to Richard Overton, clerk, his executor. -Overton may have been one of the Fellows; at all events he -was intimately associated with Adam de Brome in the establishment -of the College and in the acquisition of its endowments; -and the property now left to him, and other property afterwards -acquired, were all ultimately secured to Oriel.</p> - -<p>Adam de Brome was succeeded in the Provostship by William -de Leverton, Fellow and Master of Arts, unanimously elected by -the College, and instituted by the Bishop, 27th June. Leverton -died 21st Nov. 1348, and William de Hawkesworth, Doctor in -Theology, was elected in his place. The Bishop annulled this -election on the ground of informality, and himself appointed -Hawkesworth to be Provost by his own authority.<a name="FNanchor_133" id="FNanchor_133"></a><a href="#Footnote_133" class="fnanchor">[133]</a> Hawkesworth’s -tenure of the Provostship was short, and it is chiefly -memorable for the part he played in the disputed election to -the Chancellorship of the University, which occurred early in -1349. Hawkesworth, who had already acted as the Chancellor’s -Commissary, was the candidate of the Northerners, the party -with which the College appears throughout to be connected; -John Wylliot, Fellow of Merton, was the candidate of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span> -Southerners. On the 19th of March 1349, Hawkesworth, as -Chancellor, with his Proctors proceeded to St. Mary’s for the -performance of Divine service, and they were there attacked -by Wylliot and his party. It was then that Hawkesworth had -recourse to the neglected Bull of Pope John XXII., which had -hitherto lain unused in the College Treasury. It was now -produced and publicly read in the Church, with what immediate -result does not appear, though Wylliot’s action was complained -of to the King, and a Commission sent to inquire into the -matter. Hawkesworth’s death followed soon after, April 8th; -he was buried in St. Mary’s, where an inscription still remains -to his memory. Before the election of his successor, an order -was received from the Bishop, prescribing the procedure to be -followed, probably with the object of preventing the irregularities -which had vitiated the last election. William de Daventre, -who was now chosen, had been an active member of the College -for some years; his name occurs frequently in deeds relating to -the Oxford property. In 1361 the College found itself rich -enough to obtain the King’s license to add to its possessions -divers messuages and small pieces of ground in Oxford, which -had been accumulating since the foundation, and which were, -up to this time, held in the name of members of the society in -trust. The earliest roll of College property, the rental for the -year 1363-4, was drawn up shortly after the license had been -obtained and acted upon; and as a consequence of this increase -in their corporate revenues, a new ordinance or statute was -issued in 1364, augmenting the weekly commons, and assigning -additional stipends to the Provost, and to certain College -servants.</p> - -<p>Daventre died in June 1373, and was succeeded by John de -Colyntre, then one of the Fellows, and for some years past one -of its leading members. The entry of his election in the -Lincoln Register records the names of the electing Fellows, -eight besides Colyntre himself, and describes him in eulogistic -language,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span> “virum in spiritualibus et temporalibus plurimum -circumspectum literarum sciencia vita et moribus merito commendandum -scientem et valentem jura domus nostrae efficaciter -prosequi et tueri quin immo propter vite sue munditiam et -excellentiam virtutum apud omnes admodum gratiosum.” It -was long before the Fellows were again as completely in harmony -upon the choice of their head. Colyntre’s rule lasted till his -death in 1385 or 1386.</p> - -<p>All through the latter part of the fourteenth century the -College was engaged in increasing its scanty endowment, by the -purchase, as opportunity offered, of houses, quit-rents, and other -property in Oxford, contiguous to or in the neighbourhood of -La Oriole. The chantry of St. Mary in the church of St. -Michael Southgate, founded by Thomas de la Legh, was annexed -to the College in 1357; as was also the chantry of St. Thomas -in the church of St. Mary the Virgin in 1392. Other acquisitions -were secured by successive licenses in mortmain, granted -in 1376, in 1392, and in 1394. In this way the greater part of -the ground lying between La Oriole and St. Mary’s Hall was -acquired and appropriated to the enlargement of the College -buildings and garden.</p> - -<p>The name of St. Mary’s College, the legal description of the -College, seems to have been little used: the Society is sometimes -described as the King’s Hall, or the King’s College, but it -was more generally known by the old name of the mansion in -which it was lodged. The first instance of the use of the name -“Oriel” by the College itself in a formal document is in 1367; -but it was no doubt a popular designation at a much earlier -date.</p> - -<p>In 1373 license was granted by the Bishop for the celebration -of masses and other divine offices in a chapel constructed, or to -be constructed, within the College. Previous to this the church -of St. Mary had been resorted to for all purposes. The legends -on the painted glass windows in this chapel, preserved by Wood, -record its erection by Richard Earl of Arundel, and by his son -Thomas Arundel, about the year 1379.</p> - -<p>Next in importance for the society of students which Adam -de Brome had founded, after providing them with a house to -lodge in, a church or chapel to worship in, and means to maintain -them, was books for them to study; and this he had, as he -believed, secured in the infancy of the foundation, by acquiring -the library which Thomas Cobham, Bishop of Worcester, had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span> -brought together, and which he had placed in the new building -he had erected adjoining St. Mary’s Church. The building and -the books placed in it were intended by the Bishop to be made -over to the University for the use of all its students; but his -intention was frustrated by his premature death; and his -executors, finding his estate unequal to the payment of his debts -and funeral expenses, were driven to pawn the books for the sum -of fifty pounds. Adam de Brome, who, as Rector of the church, -had allowed the building to be erected on his ground, pressed for -the completion of the Bishop’s undertaking; and the executors, -unable otherwise to help him, told him to go in God’s name, and -redeem the books and hold them for the use of his College. -Acting upon this permission, he redeemed the books, brought -them to Oxford, and gave them, with the building which had -been built for their reception, to his newly founded Society. -This account of the transaction was not acquiesced in by the -University; and in the Long Vacation of 1337, five years after -Adam de Brome’s death, the Chancellor’s Commissary, at the -head of a body of students, made forcible entry into the building, -and carried off the books, the few Fellows who were then -in residence not daring, as the College plaintively records, to -offer any resistance. Thirty years later, proceedings were taken -in the Chancellor’s Court to recover possession of the building -itself; and notwithstanding an urgent petition of the College -imploring the Bishop of Lincoln to interfere on its behalf, the -University took possession, and established, in the upper story -of what is still known as the Old Congregation House, the -nucleus of its first library. The College continued for a long -time to assert its claim; and it was not till 1410 that the dispute -was finally set at rest. But although disappointed in this -quarter, other donors and benefactors rapidly came forward to -compensate the College for its loss. Adam de Brome probably -gave largely. Master Thomas Cobildik appears in the earliest -catalogue as the donor of a considerable part of the then recorded -collection. William Rede, Bishop of Chichester, who died in -1385, left ten books to Oriel, and made a similar bequest to -most of the then existing Colleges. Provost Daventre, who -died in 1373, left the residue of his books to the College. Two<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span> -Fellows, Elias de Trykyngham and John de Ingolnieles, whose -names occur together in a deed of 1356, gave books which are -still in the College library. In 1375 a catalogue was compiled, -which is still preserved;<a name="FNanchor_134" id="FNanchor_134"></a><a href="#Footnote_134" class="fnanchor">[134]</a> this comprises about one hundred -volumes, arranged according to the divisions of academical study, -the Arts, the Philosophies, and lastly, the higher departments -of Law—Civil and Canon—and Theology.</p> - -<p>The Society for whose use it was intended was still a small -one; the number of Fellows remained, as Adam de Brome had -left it, at no more than ten. The average tenure of a Fellowship -was about ten years. The requirement to proceed to the -higher faculties produced little result; either it was disregarded, -or the Fellowship was vacated from other causes before the -time came for obeying it. By the statutes a vacancy was caused -by entering religion, obtaining a valuable benefice, or ceasing -to reside and study in the College. Marriage must always have -been reckoned as a variety of the last disqualification; and it -is especially enumerated in a deed of 1395 reciting the various -causes which might bring about the avoidance of a Fellowship.</p> - -<p>The Provost, on the other hand, generally held his office till -his death. This is the case during the whole of the first -century of the College (1326-1425).</p> - -<p>Besides the members of the corporate society, room appears -to have been found in the Oriole for a few other members, -graduates, scholars, bible-clerks, commensales. Thomas Fitzalan, -or Arundel, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, is the -most eminent name recorded in the fourteenth century.</p> - -<p>It is perhaps worth while here to dispose of the claim of the -College to be connected with the authorship of <i>Piers Ploughman</i>. -The real name of the author of this remarkable poem was, no -doubt, William Langlande; but a misunderstanding of a passage -in the opening introduction led Stowe hastily to infer that it -was written by one John Malverne; and a name something like -this, John Malleson, or Malvesonere, occurring as that of one -of the Fellows of Oriel in deeds of the year 1387 and subsequently, -was sufficient ground for identification. It is enough<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span> -now to say that the poem was not written by any John -Malverne, and that no person of that name was ever Fellow of -Oriel; that the only Fellow with a name at all resembling it -first appears some time after the date of the poem (<i>c.</i> 1362); and -that the internal evidence makes it highly improbable that the -writer was ever at any University. There has been, however, -this indirect advantage to the College, that, on the ground of -its supposed connexion, a valuable MS. of the poem was presented -to its library in the seventeenth century, which ranks -among the best authorities for the text.</p> - -<p>On the death of Provost Colyntre in 1386 began the first -of a long series of disputes concerning the election of a head. -The Fellows were divided in their choice between Dr. John -Middleton, Fellow and Canon of Hereford, and Master Thomas -Kirkton. Middleton had the support of five, Kirkton of four -of the Fellows. An attempt was made, though whether before -or after the election does not clearly appear, to deprive Master -Ralph Redruth, B.D., of his Fellowship, though on appeal to the -King he succeeded in retaining his place. Kirkton presented -himself to the Bishop of Lincoln, and was confirmed. From -the Bishop appeal was made to the Archbishop of Canterbury, -and to the King. On the 18th of April, 1386, Letters Patent -were issued, ordering two of the Fellows, John Landreyn, D.D., -and Master Ralph Redruth, to assume the government of the -College, pending the termination of the dispute; and by other -letters of May 23rd, the Archbishop, Robert Rugge, Chancellor -of the University, and John Bloxham, Warden of Merton, were -commissioned to hear the parties and give final judgment and -sentence. Under this commission some sentence may have been -given in favour of Kirkton, though of this no record has been -discovered. At all events the King’s Sergeant-at-arms was -ordered, October 26th, to put him in peaceable possession of the -Provostship. This order was again, January 4th, 1386-7, revoked -by Letters Patent, reciting that Kirkton had before Arundel, -then Chancellor and Bishop of Ely, renounced all his claims. -Meanwhile the Archbishop had proceeded independently and -more slowly. On the 4th of May he had commissioned Master -John Barnet, official of the Court of Canterbury, and Master<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span> -John Baketon, Dean of Arches, to hear Middleton’s appeal; and -a like commission to Barnet alone was issued on the 21st of -November. Under the last commission sentence was given in -favour of Middleton, and an order was sent, 26th February, -1386-7, to the Chancellor of Oxford, and to John Landreyn for -his due induction.</p> - -<p>Middleton died at Hereford, 27th June, 1394, and was succeeded -by John Maldon, M.A., B.M., and Scholar in Divinity, -“nuper & in ultimis diebus consocius et conscolaris juratus.” -In the record of the election in the Lincoln Register, the names -of twelve other Fellows appear as electors. The most important -memorial of his period of office now preserved is the Register -of College muniments, compiled in 1397, perhaps under the -hand of Thomas Leyntwardyn, Fellow, and afterwards Provost. -This valuable record consists of a carefully arranged catalogue -of all the deeds, charters, and muniments of title then in the -College possession. Prefixed to the Register is a Calendar, -noting the anniversaries, obits, and other days to be observed -in the College in commemoration of its founders and benefactors. -Maldon died early in 1401-2. By his will, dated January 21st, -he made various bequests to the College, and to individual -Fellows. One book, at least, belonging to him is still in the -library.</p> - -<p>Hitherto the materials for the history of the College have -mainly consisted of the title-deeds relating to the property from -time to time acquired, the purchases being in the first instance -made in the names of a certain number of the Fellows, these -again handing it on to some of their successors, until the College -felt itself in a position to apply for a license in mortmain to -enable it to hold the property in its corporate character. In -this way it is possible to make out a tolerably full list of the -early members of the College. From about the time of the -compilation of the earliest Register, in 1397, this source of -information is no longer very productive. Compared with the -abundance of deeds of the fourteenth century, which are -catalogued in the Register of 1397, the fifteenth century is -singularly deficient. Fortunately, however, the want is supplied -by other sources of information of more interest. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span> -earliest book of treasurer’s accounts, still preserved, extends -from 1409 to 1415. The income of the College was made up -of the rents of Oxford houses, about £53; the tithes of its three -churches, Aberford, Coleby, and Littlemore, belonging to St. -Mary’s, about £35; and the proceeds of offerings in St. Mary’s -Church, about £28. The net income, after deducting repairs -and other outgoings on property, was between £80 and £90. -The principal items of expenses were (1) the commons of the -Provost and Fellows, at the rate of 1<i>s.</i> 3<i>d.</i> per week per head; -(2) battells, the charge for allowances in meat and drink to -other persons employed in and about the College, servants, -journeymen, labourers, tilers, and the like, including also the -entertainment of College visitors, the clergy of St. Mary’s, or -the city authorities; (3) exceedings, “excrescentiae,” the cost -incurred on any unusual occasion of College festivity, wine -drunk on the feasts of Our Lady, pittances distributed among -the members of the College on certain prescribed days, and -similar extraordinary expenses. The amounts expended are -accurately recorded for each week, the week ending, according -to the practice which continues at Oriel to the present day, -between dinner and supper on Friday. The total of these charges -amounted to about £40. The stipends of the Provost and -of the College officers, the payments to the Vicar of St. Mary’s -and the four chaplains, the wages of College servants, and the -ordinary cost of the College fabric, are the principal other items -of expenditure.</p> - -<p>In 1410, the long-standing dispute with the University as -to Cobham’s library was set at rest, through the mediation of -Archbishop Arundel. Not long afterwards a sum of money -was raised by contributions from members of the College, and -from parishioners of St. Mary’s, for renewing the internal fittings -of the church, the University giving £10 <i>pro choro</i>. On the -completion of the work, the Chancellor and the whole congregation -of regents and non-regents were regaled with wine, at a -cost of eight shillings, including oysters for the scrutineers.</p> - -<p>It would not be easy to discover in the dry pages of the -College accounts, any indication of the domestic quarrels which -at this time violently divided the Society. The attempts made<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span> -by the Archbishop, with the support of the King, to suppress -the Lollard doctrines, aroused considerable opposition in the -University. In 1395, Pope Boniface IX. had issued a Bull, in -answer to a petition from the University, by which the Chancellor -was confirmed as the sole authority over all its members, -to the exclusion of all archbishops and bishops in England. -This Bull, though welcome to the majority of the Congregation, -consisting largely of Masters of Arts, was resisted by -the higher faculties, and especially by the Canonists; and -the King, at the instance of the Archbishop, compelled the -University, by the threat of withdrawing all its privileges, to -renounce the exemption. Another burning question was the -condemnation of the heretical doctrines of Wycliffe. Under -considerable pressure from Archbishop Arundel, the University -appointed twelve examiners to search Wycliffe’s writings, and -extract from them all the erroneous conclusions which deserved -condemnation. This task was performed in 1409; but the -recalcitrant party among the residents continued to throw considerable -difficulty in the way of the Archbishop’s wishes; and -Oriel seems to have been an active centre of resistance. In -1411, the Archbishop visited the University, with the double -object of asserting his metropolitical authority, which had been -threatened by the Papal Bull of exemption, and of crushing out -the Lollard heresies. He was not immediately successful; but -he had behind him the support of the King, and by the end of -the year the obnoxious Bull was revoked, and order was restored. -It was probably after this settlement that an enquiry was held -at Oriel into the conduct of some of the Fellows who had taken -an active part in opposition. William Symon, Robert Dykes, -and Thomas Wilton, all Northerners, are charged with being -stirrers up and fomenters of discord between the nations; they -frequent taverns day and night, they come into College at ten, -eleven, or twelve at night, and if they find the gate locked, -climb in over the wall. Wilton wakes up the Provost from his -sleep, and challenges him to come out and fight. On St Peter’s -Eve, 1411, when the College gate was shut by the Provost’s -order, he went out with his associates, attacked the Chancellor -in his lodgings, and slew a scholar who was within. One witness<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span> -deposed to seeing him come armed into St. Mary’s Church, and -when his sword fell out of his hand, crying out, “There wyl -nothing thryve wyt me.” In support of the charge that Oriel -College suffered in reputation by reason of the misbehaviour of -its Fellows, Mr. John Martyll, then Fellow, deposes that many -burgesses of Oxford and the neighbourhood are minded to -confiscate the College lands, rents, and tenements. Upon these -general charges of domestic misconduct, follow others against -Symon and against Master John Byrche of more public importance. -Byrche was Proctor in 1411, and Symon in 1412.<a name="FNanchor_135" id="FNanchor_135"></a><a href="#Footnote_135" class="fnanchor">[135]</a> Both -appear to have taken an active part in opposing the attempt of -the Chancellor and the Archbishop to correct the ecclesiastical -and doctrinal heresies of the University. Byrche as Proctor -contrived to carry in the Great Congregation a proposal to -suspend the power of the twelve examiners appointed to report -on Wycliffe’s heresies; and when the Chancellor met this by -dissolving the Congregation, Byrche next day summoned a -Small Congregation, and obtained the appointment of judges to -pronounce the Chancellor guilty of perjury, and by this means -frightened him into resigning his office. When the Archbishop -arrived for his visitation, Byrche and Symon held St. Mary’s -Church against him, and setting his interdict at naught, they -opened the doors, rang the bells, and celebrated high mass. -When summoned in their place in College to renounce the -Papal Bull of Exemption, they declined to follow the example -of their elders and betters, and flatly refused to comply.</p> - -<p>Upon these charges a number of witnesses were examined; -some, possibly townsmen, giving evidence as to the disturbances -in the streets between the Northern and Southern nations; -others, notably John Possell, the Provost, Mr. John Martyll, -and Mr. Henry Kayll, Fellows, Mr. Nicholas Pont, and Mr. John -Walton, speaking to the occurrences in College and in the -Convocation House. It does not seem that any very serious -results followed from the inquiry; Symon, and a young bachelor -Fellow, Robert Buckland, against whom no specific charge was -made, confessed themselves in fault; as to the others, nothing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span> -more is recorded. A number of further charges were prepared -against a still more important member of the College, the Dean, -John Rote (or Root), who by his connivance, and by his refusal -to support the Provost’s authority, made himself partaker in -the misconduct of the younger Fellows, and was justly held to -be the “root” of all the evil. Such was the weight of his -character in College, that none would venture to go against his -opinion; his refusing to interfere, his sitting still and saying -nothing when these enormities were reported to the Provost, -was a direct encouragement to the offenders. At other times, -in Hall, and in the company of the Fellows, he uttered the -rankest Lollardism. “Are we to be punished with an interdict -on our church for other people’s misdoings? Truly it shall be said -of the Archbishop, ‘The devil go with him and break his neck.’ -The Archbishop would better take care what he is about. He -tried once before to visit the University, and was straightway -proscribed the realm. I have heard him say, ‘Do you think -that Bishop beyond the sea’—meaning the Pope—‘is to give -away my benefices in England? No, by St. Thomas.’” What -was this but the battle-cry of the new sect, “Let us break their -bonds asunder, and cast away their cords from us”? But no -evidence was offered on these charges, and Root remained -undisturbed in his College eminence.</p> - -<p>Possell, who is stated to have been sixty years of age at the -time of the commission of enquiry, seems to have died in -September 1414; and the proceedings which followed further -illustrate the divided condition of the College. A prominent -candidate for the Provostship was Rote, already conspicuous for -his outspoken Lollardism, and who, by his adversaries’ own -admissions, was of far more weight and influence in the College -than the old and timid Provost. An election was held, seemingly -in the following October, at which he was chosen; and he -obtained confirmation from the Bishop of Lincoln on November -17th. But the validity of the proceedings was at once contested -by Mr. John Martyll, one of the Fellows, on the ground of want -of notice; and Rote’s claim to the office was kept in suspense, -pending an appeal to Rome. From the College accounts, the -payments due to the Provost seem to have been made to Rote,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span> -under a salvo, pending the appeal. Archbishop Courtenay, who -had lately succeeded Arundel, interfered, and summoned the -parties before him at Lambeth, where on 14th February, 1415, -Rote renounced his claims. A new election took place, at which -Dr. William Corffe was chosen; and he was confirmed by the -Bishop of Lincoln, on the 16th of March following, by John -Martyll, his proxy. He appears then to have been absent from -England, representing the University at the Council of Constance. -From this embassy he perhaps never returned; the proceedings -of the Council record him as present in June 1415; and a note -in a MS. in the College library states that he died at Constance. -His name occurs as Provost in a deed dated 14th May, 1416; and -he is mentioned as “in remotis agens” 3rd April, 1417. His -death may be presumed to have occurred about September 1417.</p> - -<p>The period from 1429 to 1476, during which the College was -under the rule of its four great provosts—John Carpenter, -Walter Lyhert, John Hals, and Henry Sampson—was one of -exceptional brilliance and prosperity. Hitherto the College had -been one of the most slenderly endowed; but during this period -a stream of benefactions flowed in upon it, which materially -altered its position. The first and most considerable addition -which it received was the legacy of John Frank, Master of the -Rolls, who left the sum of £1000 for the support of four -additional Fellows. The money was judiciously invested in -the purchase of the Manor of Wadley, near Faringdon, once -the property of the Abbey of Stanley, Wilts, and which had -lately been forfeited to the Crown. This property was acquired -in 1440, and the statute providing for the enlargement of the -Foundation is dated 13th May, 1441. The adjoining estate of -Littleworth was purchased some time later by Hals, then Bishop -of Lichfield, and also given to the College. The manors of Dene -and Chalford,<a name="FNanchor_136" id="FNanchor_136"></a><a href="#Footnote_136" class="fnanchor">[136]</a> in the parishes of Spelsbury and Enstone, Oxon, -were acquired by Carpenter, who had become Bishop of Worcester -in 1443, and were given by his will to the College, for the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span> -support of a Fellow from the diocese of Worcester. Somewhat -later William Smyth, Bishop of Lincoln, and afterwards one of -the founders of Brasenose College, founded another Fellowship -for his own diocese, and endowed the College with the manor of -Shenington, near Banbury. The last considerable addition to -the College property was made by Richard Dudley, sometime -Fellow, who in 1525 gave the manor of Swainswick, near Bath, -to maintain two Fellows. The whole of these new endowments, -which exceed many times over the value of the original possessions -of the College, were acquired in a period of less than a -hundred years, and they are the lasting memorial of what until -recent times must be considered the most splendid period in the -College history.</p> - -<p>By these benefactions the number of Fellows, fixed at ten in -the Foundation Statutes, was raised to eighteen, at which it -remained down to the changes of recent times. Four of these, -founded by John Frank, were to be chosen out of the counties -of Wilts, Dorset, Somerset, and Devon; one, founded by Bishop -Carpenter, from the diocese of Worcester; and one, founded by -Bishop Smyth, from the diocese of Lincoln. The two Fellowships -founded by Dudley were not made subject to any restriction; -but the College bound itself, in acknowledgment of -Carpenter’s benefaction, to assign one of the original Fellowships -also to the diocese of Worcester. This provision was -repealed in 1821. There were therefore from the reign of Henry -VIII. onwards seven Fellowships limited in the first instance to -certain counties and dioceses, and eleven which were subject -to no restriction. And there never grew up at any time any -class of junior members of the Foundation, entitled by statute -or custom to succeed to Fellowships, or indeed any class whatever, -corresponding to the scholars, postmasters or demies, to -be found at most other Colleges. Certain Exhibitions were -indeed established by Bishop Carpenter and Bishop Lyhert, -and charged upon lands given by them to St. Anthony’s Hospital -in London. Others, again, were founded by Richard -Dudley. But neither the Exhibitions of St. Anthony nor the -Dudley Exhibitions ever grew to the least importance. The -small stipends originally assigned to them were never increased;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span> -and with the change in the value of money, they sank into -complete insignificance.</p> - -<p>New statutes to regulate these additions to the Foundation -were enacted in 1441, 1483, and in 1507. From another statute -in 1504 dates the establishment of the College Register, which -thenceforward becomes the sole authentic record of the history -of the College. This Register is directed to be kept not by the -Provost, but by the Dean; and a similar practice was established -about the same time in several other Colleges, such as Merton, -where the Register begins in 1482, Magdalen, Brasenose, and -others. It was probably thought that the duty would be better -discharged by a subordinate officer, who could be called to -account by his superior, than by the Head himself, whose negligence -it was no one person’s business to correct. The Oriel -Register, though first instituted by the statute of 1504, contains -also the record of some transactions of earlier date; and the -statute was probably intended to put upon a regular footing a -practice which had already begun, and which was found to be of -service. If this Register had been employed as the statute -directed, in recording “omnia acta et decreta, per Praepositum -et Scholares capitulariter facta,” it would be invaluable for the -history of the College; but unfortunately the tendency soon -showed itself to confine the entries to a limited number of cases, -such as the elections and admissions of the Provost and Fellows, -and to leave unnoticed many matters belonging to the ordinary -daily life of the Society, for the insertion of which no exact -precedent was found. When at a later time the character of -the College changed from a small Society of graduate students -to an educational institution, receiving undergraduate members, -scarcely any notice is to be discovered in the Register which -betrays the existence of tutors or pupils, or of any other members -of the Society besides the Provosts and Fellows.</p> - -<p>Another important source of information is the series of -Treasurer’s accounts, known as the Style. These begin in 1450, -almost immediately after the election of Provost Sampson, and -the plan then introduced, of which he may possibly have been -the author, has lasted in unbroken continuity to the present -time. For some time this account records the whole of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span> -pecuniary transactions of the College; but after the act of -Elizabeth (18 Eliz. c. 6) came into operation, and the surplus -revenue of each year became divisible among the Provost and -Fellows, the practice soon established itself of excluding from -both sides of the account items of a novel or exceptional -character. The rents of the College estates are given in the -fullest detail; but no mention is made of the fines taken on the -renewal of leases, although these began very early to form an -important part of the College revenue. The whole of the -domestic side of the account, the charges upon members outside -the Foundation, and the cost of their maintenance, the fees paid -by undergraduates to tutors and College officers, servants’ wages, -and other similar items, are nowhere noticed. When in the -seventeenth century the whole fabric of the College was pulled -down and rebuilt, it would be difficult to find in the pages of -the Style any entry which would give a hint that any unusual -outlay was in progress.</p> - -<p>The century which followed the resignation of Provost Sampson -in 1475, presents very little of general interest. At the -visitation of the College by Atwater, Bishop of Lincoln, in 1520, -among other matters of minor consequence, occurs the first -recorded instance of an abuse which was probably then and for -long afterwards not unfrequent. Thomas Stock had resigned -his Fellowship in favour of John Throckmorton, keeping back -his resignation until he was sure that Throckmorton would be -elected. “Hoc potest trahi in exemplum perniciosum. Ita -quod in posterum socii resignabunt loca sua quibus voluerint. -Dominus injunxit ne deinceps aliquis talia faceret in electionibus -ibidem.” The Injunctions of Bishop Longland, following on -his visitation in 1531, seem to show a growing laxity of discipline. -The Provost, then Thomas Ware, is admonished to be -personally resident in the College, and to attend more diligently -to his duties. The Bachelors are to observe the regular hours -of study in the library at night, and not to introduce strangers -into their sleeping-rooms. The new classical learning (“recentiores -literae, lingua Latina, et opera poetica”) is not to be -pursued to the prejudice of the older studies, the “Termini -Doctorum antiquorum.” The disputations and exercises are to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span> -be kept up as in former times; the Provost, Dean, and senior -masters are to attend the disputations, and to be ready to solve -the doubtful points. No Fellow is to go out of residence without -the leave of the Provost or the Dean, and then only for a -limited time, whether in term or vacation. The vacant Fellowships -are to be filled up in a month’s time, and no Fellowship -to remain vacant in future longer than one month.</p> - -<p>Fifteen years later another set of Injunctions was issued by -the same Bishop. The Fellows are again enjoined to be diligent -in their studies, giving themselves to philosophy for three years -following their admission, and then going on to divinity. The -unseemly behaviour of Mr. Edmund Crispyne calls for special -reprimand; he is to give up blasphemy and profane swearing; -he is not to let his beard grow, or to wear plaited shirts, or -boots of a lay cut; he is to be respectful and obedient to the -Provost and Dean, on pain of excommunication and deprivation -of his Fellowship. Mention is made of St. Mary Hall as a -place of education under the control of the College, but distinct -from it. The door opening from the College into the Hall is to -be walled up, and no communication between the two to be -allowed henceforth. The College is to appoint a fit person to -be Principal of the Hall, who is to provide suitable lectures for -the instruction of the students there.</p> - -<p>The Reformation makes but little mark in the recorded -history of the College. No difficulty was met with by the -King’s Commissioner, Dr. Cox, when he came in 1534 to require -the acknowledgment of the Royal supremacy. Four years later -came the orders for depriving Becket of the honours of saintship, -and for removing his name from all service-books. The -thoroughness with which these orders were carried out is -remarkably illustrated at Oriel, where even in so obscure a -place as the Calendar prefixed to the Register of College -Muniments, the days marked for the observance of St. Thomas -have been carefully obliterated. There was, however, one -member of Oriel, Edward Powell, who distinguished himself by -his opposition to the King’s policy. He had been Fellow of -the College from about 1495 to 1505; afterwards he became -Canon of Salisbury, and also held other ecclesiastical preferments.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span> -On the first appearance of Luther’s writings he was -selected by the University as one of the defenders of orthodoxy, -and recommended as such to the King. When, however, the -question of the King’s divorce arose, Powell was retained by -Queen Katherine as her ablest advocate; and from that time -he was conspicuous by his resistance to the King. In 1540 he -was hanged, drawn, and quartered at Smithfield for denying -the Royal supremacy, and for refusing to take the oath of -succession.</p> - -<p>In the pages of the College Register the affairs of St. -Bartholomew’s Hospital play a much more important part than -any changes in religion. It was in 1536 that the long-standing -dispute between the College and the City respecting the payment -appropriated to the support of the almsmen was finally -settled. The charge, £23 0<i>s.</i> 5<i>d.</i>, out of the fee farm rent of the -town, had been granted by Henry I. on the first establishment -of the Hospital; but ever since the annexation to the College -by Edward III., great difficulty had been experienced in obtaining -punctual payment. Charters confirming the charge had -been obtained from nearly every sovereign through the fourteenth -and fifteenth centuries; but the City persevered in -disputing its liability. In 1536 both parties agreed to stand -to the award of two Barons of the Exchequer, and by their -decision the payment was settled at the reduced amount of -£19 a year, and the nomination of the almsmen was transferred -to the city.</p> - -<p>On the resignation of Provost Haynes in 1550, the King’s -Council endeavoured to procure the election of Dr. William -Turner, a prominent Protestant divine, honourably known as -one of the fathers of English Botany. The Fellows, perhaps -anticipating interference, held their election on the day of -Haynes’ resignation, and chose Mr. John Smyth, afterwards -Margaret Professor of Divinity. Smyth was promptly despatched -to the Bishop of Lincoln for confirmation, and on his -return to the College was duly installed Provost. Some days -afterwards the Dean was summoned to attend the Council and -to give an account of the College proceedings. His explanations -were apparently accepted, and no further action was taken.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span> -Smyth retained his place through all the changes of religion -under Edward, Mary, and Elizabeth. On his resignation in -1565, Roger Marbeck of Christchurch, and Public Orator, was -chosen, although not statutably qualified, having never been a -Fellow. It is possible, though not hinted at in the account of the -election, that he was recommended either by the Queen or by -some other powerful personage; and a dispensation was obtained -from the Visitor authorising a departure from the regulations -of the Statutes. Marbeck held the office only two years, and -was succeeded by John Belly, Provost 1566 to 1574.</p> - -<p>The long reign of the next Provost, Anthony Blencowe, -covers the period of transition from the old to the new era. -The College of the medieval type consisted of the Fellows only. -Already Bachelors of Arts at the time of their election, they -carried on their studies under the direction of the Head and -seniors, proceeding to the higher degrees, and ultimately passing -from Oxford to ecclesiastical employment elsewhere. William -of Wykeham had indeed made one important innovation on -the type which Walter de Merton had created; for the younger -members of his foundation were admitted direct from school, -and only obtained their first University degree after they had -been some years at College. The example of New College was -followed at Magdalen and Corpus; but in these cases, as at -New College, the admission of undergraduates was only introduced -as part of the regulations for members of the Foundation, -and it was not in contemplation to make the College a school -for all comers. No doubt a few <i>extranei</i>, graduate or undergraduate, -were occasionally admitted to share the Fellows’ table, -and to profit by their advice and companionship; but the bulk -of the younger students remained outside the Colleges, lodging -in the numerous Halls in the town, and subject only to the -discipline of the University. Instances of such <i>extranei</i> are -Thomas Arundel, already mentioned as a member of Oriel in -the fourteenth century; Henry, Prince of Wales, afterwards -Henry V., at Queen’s College; Doctor Thomas Gascoigne, who -at different times resided at Oriel, at Lincoln, and at New -College. This class survived to recent times in the Fellow -commoners, or gentlemen commoners, whose connexion with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span> -the Colleges is historically older than the more numerous and -important class of commoners, which has overshadowed and -ultimately extinguished them. It is worth observing that the -three Colleges of William of Wykeham’s type, New College, -Magdalen, and Corpus, although they received gentlemen commoners, -did not admit ordinary commoners until the changes -which followed on the University Commission of 1854. All -Souls has remained to the present day a College of Fellows -alone.</p> - -<p>The religious changes of the sixteenth century were followed -by great alterations in the discipline of the University. Acting -on pressure from without, a Statute was passed in 1581 -requiring all matriculated students to reside in a College or -Hall. The old Halls had nearly all disappeared; of the few -remaining most were connected more or less closely with one -of the Colleges. Queen’s College claimed, and was successful -in retaining, St. Edmund’s Hall. Merton had purchased Alban -Hall in the earlier part of the century. Magdalen Hall was -dependent on Magdalen College. The connexion between -Oriel and St. Mary Hall was older and closer than any. The -Principal was, invariably, chosen or appointed from among the -Fellows. The holders of the small Exhibitions founded by -Bishop Carpenter and Dr. Dudley were lodged not in the -College but in the Hall; in times of plague the members of -the Hall were allowed to remove to St. Bartholomew’s Hospital, -for a purer air. In the census of the University, taken in 1572, -Oriel appears to have numbered forty-two members; of these -the Provost and Fellows account for nineteen; three were -servants; the remaining twenty, one of whom may be perhaps -identified with Sir Walter Raleigh, represent the favoured class -of <i>extranei</i>, of which we have already spoken. In the same -year the members of St. Mary Hall numbered forty-six. The -next half century sees this proportion completely reversed. -The matriculations at Oriel from 1581 to 1621 average a little -over ten a year; those at St. Mary Hall sink to five. The -control over the Hall was taken away by the Chancellor, Lord -Leicester, though the College might well have made out as -good a claim as that successfully asserted by Queen’s College<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span> -over St. Edmund’s Hall. But the Principals continued to be -chosen from among Fellows of Oriel down to the time of the -Commonwealth.</p> - -<p>As has been already stated, the Register contains but few -notices from which it could be gathered that any great change -in the character of the College took place at this time. In -1585 the Provost admonishes the Fellows as to the behaviour -of their scholars, and they are ordered to be responsible to the -butler for the battels of their scholars or pupils. In 1594 an -order was made that no Fellow should have more than one -poor scholar under the name of batler. In 1595 the Dean is -invested with the power of catechising. In 1606 one of the -Fellows is appointed public catechist for the instruction of the -youth, as required by University Statute. In 1624 a Mr. Jones, -not a Fellow, is appointed, on his own application, Praelector -in Greek. A Register of the admission of commensales, that is -the members of the higher order only, or Fellow commoners, -was begun in 1596, and continued to 1610. It contains eighteen -names only, the first being that of Robert Pierrepont, afterwards -Earl of Kingston. With this exception the admissions into the -College have to be collected from the University Matriculation -Register, supplemented from about 1620 by the Caution Book.</p> - -<p>It was this enlargement of its numbers that made it necessary -for the College to take in hand the question of rebuilding the -fabric in a manner suitable to the new requirements. The -buildings then existing had been erected at different times, and -had gradually been brought into the form of a quadrangle, -occupying the site of the older part of the present College. -These are shown in Neale’s drawing, made in 1566. The chapel -on the south side was that built by Richard, Earl of Arundel, -about 1373. The Hall on the north side had been rebuilt -about the year 1535, partly by the contributions of former -Fellows. Provost Blencowe died in 1618, and was succeeded by -Mr. William Lewis, Chaplain to Lord Bacon, and afterwards -Master of St. Cross, and Prebendary of Winchester. Lewis’ -election was not unanimous, and though he was duly presented -to the Bishop of Lincoln and confirmed by him, he thought it -necessary to obtain a further ratification of his title from his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span> -patron. This proceeding is remarkable, as it is almost the -solitary instance in which the original statutes of January 1326, -superseded almost immediately after their issue by the Lincoln -statutes of May in the same year, were quoted or acted upon. -The Chancellor, assuming cognizance of the case as of an -election in discord, pronounced in favour of Lewis, and by an -order entered in the College Register and authenticated by his -own hand, confirmed Lewis in his place. Lewis held the office -for three years only, during which time, however, the design -of the new building was determined upon, and the first part -completed. Blencowe had left the sum of £1300 to be applied -in the first instance to the west side—“the primaria pars -Collegii.” This was undertaken in 1619, and in the following -year the south side was also taken down and rebuilt. Besides -Blencowe’s legacy, £300 was forthcoming from a College fund, -and plate was sold to the value of £90. The College groves -at Stowford and Bartlemas supplied some of the timber; the -stone came from the College quarry at Headington. Timber -was also sold from other College estates. But it was in obtaining -contributions from former members, and from great people -connected with Oriel, that Provost Lewis’ talent was most -remarkable. His skill in writing letters—“elegant, in a winning, -persuasive way”—was long quoted as an example to other -heads of Colleges. This “art, in which he excelled,” had recommended -him to Lord Bacon, and it was by his patron’s advice -that he employed it in the service of the College. Among those -whom he laid under contribution were the Earl of Kingston -and Sir Robert Harley, whose arms are still to be seen in the -windows of the Hall. Lewis resigned the Provostship in 1621, -and was succeeded by John Tolson. The completion of the -new quadrangle was postponed for some years, though the -design had probably been determined on from the first. In -1636 large sums of money were again raised by contributions -from present and former members, and the north and east sides -of the quadrangle were erected.</p> - -<p>The plan of the new College is in its main features similar to -that of Wadham, erected 1613, and of University, which was -built some years after Oriel. In all of these the chapel and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span> -hall stand together opposite to the gateway, and form one side -of a quadrangle. The other three sides are of uniform height, -consisting of three stories, containing chambers for the Fellows -and other members. In Oriel the library occupied a part of the -upper story on the north side. The hall is approached by a -flight of steps under a portico on the centre of the east side; -above this portico are the figures of the Virgin and Child, to -whom the College is dedicated, and of King Edward II., the -founder, and King Charles I. in whose reign it was set up. -Round the portico ran the legend in stone—“Regnante Carolo.” -By an unaccountable blunder, this last figure has been described -in all accounts of the College as being that of King Edward -III.; but there can be no doubt, both from the dress and from -the features, that it represents King Charles, and no one else. -Over the doorways round the quadrangle were stone shields -bearing the arms of the four great benefactors—Frank, Carpenter, -Smyth, and Dudley, and of the three Provosts—Blencowe, -Lewis, and Tolson—under whom the new building was planned -and executed. Blencowe’s are also to be seen in the treasury -in the tower, and upon the College gate. The whole building -was completed in 1642, when the chapel was first used for -divine service.</p> - -<p>This great work had scarcely been completed when the Civil -War broke out. In January 1642-3, the King being at Oxford, -the College plate was demanded: 29 lbs. 0 oz. 5 dwt. of gilt, -and 52 lbs. 7 oz. 14 dwt. of white plate was given, the College -retaining only its founder’s cup, and two other small articles—a -mazer bowl and a cocoa-nut cup, believed to have been the -gift of Bishop Carpenter. A few days afterwards a weekly -contribution of £40 was assessed upon the Colleges and Halls -for the expenses of fortifying the city; the charge upon Oriel -was fixed at £1. This charge was joyfully acquiesced in by the -College, “ita quod faxit Deus Musae una cum Rege suo contra -ingrassantes hostium turmas tutius agant ac felicius.” But these -hopes were not to be realised; and the hardships of the siege -soon came to tell heavily on the College finances. The high -price of provisions, the difficulty of getting in rents, the debts -incurred for the College building, must have seriously crippled<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span> -their resources; and grievous complaints of their inability to -complete the October audit occur in the years 1643, 1644, and -1645. In the last of these years extraordinary expedients had -to be resorted to in order to maintain even the common table; -leases were renewed or promised in reversion on almost any terms; -the Oxford tenants were solicited to pay their rents in advance, -on the promise of considerate treatment at their next renewal; -all the timber at Bartlemas was felled at one stroke and converted -into money. Even these heroic remedies were inadequate; and -in March 1645-6 the commons’ allowance was reduced to one-half, -and the elections to vacant Fellowships suspended. The -surrender of the city to the Parliament in the summer of 1646 -must have been felt as a great relief. From that time, although -the times were not altogether prosperous, the distress of the years -of siege never reappeared with the same acuteness. The numbers -of the undergraduate members, which had sunk to almost -nothing, soon revived; and the College was able to build a Ball -Court for their diversion in the back part of their premises. The -Hospital of St. Bartholomew was rebuilt in 1651. Although -now converted to other uses, this good gray stone house, with its -eight chambers for the eight almsmen, still stands and bears its -history on its face. On the several doorways, and also on the -chapel, which, though not rebuilt, was refitted and beautified, -are the date of the work, and the initials of the College,<a name="FNanchor_137" id="FNanchor_137"></a><a href="#Footnote_137" class="fnanchor">[137]</a> the -Provost, and the Treasurers.</p> - -<p>The Parliamentary Visitation which descended upon Oxford -in the year following the siege dealt on the whole very tenderly -with Oriel. It is possible that Prynne, an old Oriel man, who -was an active member of the London Committee, may have -stood its friend. The answers of the Provost and Fellows to the -Visitors’ questions were in almost every case such as merited -expulsion; but in the result only five Fellows were removed,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span> -and of these two were soon afterwards allowed to return to their -place. Two Fellowships were suspended by the Visitors’ order, -in order to pay off the debts under which the College lay. -Others were filled up by the Visitors or the London Committee -during the years 1648 and 1652. After the latter year no -further interference seems to have taken place, and on the death -of Saunders, in 1652-3, Robert Say was elected in the accustomed -form, and admitted without any confirmation from -external authority. He held office till 1691, when he died after -a long but uneventful reign of nearly forty years.</p> - -<p>Of the Fellows of the College during the seventeenth century, -not many achieved any distinction. Humphrey Lloyd, elected -Fellow in 1631, and removed by the Visitors in 1648, became -Bishop of Bangor. William Talbot, successively Bishop of -Oxford, Salisbury, and Durham; Sir John Holt, who, after the -Revolution, became Lord Chief Justice of England; and Sir -William Scroggs, one of his predecessors, who gained an unenviable -reputation in the political trials which arose out of the -Popish Plot, were educated at Oriel, but were not Fellows. The -most eminent name among the Fellows is undoubtedly John -Robinson, Bishop of Bristol and afterwards of London, Lord -Privy Seal, and the chief negotiator of the Peace of Utrecht. -Soon after his election in 1675, he obtained leave to reside -abroad, as chaplain to the English Minister at Stockholm. His -benefactions to the College will be more conveniently mentioned -later. With these exceptions the list of Fellows contains very -few eminent names; and the same remark continues to be true -in the main throughout the eighteenth century. The truth -probably is that the system of election to Fellowships was tainted -with corruption. Buying and selling of places was a common -practice in the age of the Restoration, and it has survived to -our own time in the army. In many Colleges this evil was to -some extent kept in check by the establishment of a regular -succession from Scholars to Fellows; but at Oriel, as has been -already observed, the choice of the electors was absolutely free, -and, valuable as this freedom may be when honestly exercised, -it is capable of leading to corruption of the worst kind. In -1673 a complaint was made to the Bishop of Lincoln, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span> -Visitor, by James Davenant, Fellow, against the conduct of -the Provost at a recent election. The Bishop issued a commission -to the Vice-Chancellor (Peter Mews, Bishop of Bath -and Wells), Dr. Fell (Dean of Christ Church), and Dr. Yates -(Principal of Brasenose), to visit the College. The conduct of -the business seems to have been chiefly in Fell’s hands; and -in his letters to the Bishop he expresses in strong terms his -opinion of the state of things he found in Oriel. He writes, -1st Aug. 1673—“When this Devil of buying & selling is once -cast out your Lordship will I hope take care that he return -not again lest he bring seven worse than himself into the -house after ’tis swept and garnisht.” He recommends various -regulations for checking the evil; among them that the election -be by the major part of the whole Society, “else ’twill always -be in the Provost’s power to watch his opportunity & when -the house is thin strike up an election”; also that the successor -be immediately admitted, “for there is a cheat in some -houses by keeping the successor out for a good while after -the election.” The Bishop on this report issued a decree, -24th Jan., 1673-4, prescribing the proceeding in elections. Not -to be baffled, the Provost, Say, hit upon the ingenious device -of obtaining a Royal letter of recommendation for the candidate -whose election he desired, and a letter was sent in favour -of Thomas Twitty for the next vacancy. He was probably -elected and admitted upon this recommendation; though the -Vice-Chancellor refused to allow him to subscribe as Fellow. -The Bishop made his remonstrances at Court, and obtained -the withdrawal of the King’s letter, and Twitty’s election was -annulled before it had been entered in the College Register. -The Provost seems to have written an insolent letter to the -Bishop, such (says Fell) “as in another age a valianter man -would not have written to a Visitor.” Fell goes on—<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span>“Though I -am afraid that with a very little diligence the being a party to -Twitty’s proceedings may be made out, yet it will not be safe -to animadvert on that act, however criminal, as a fault, for -notwithstanding the present concession, the Court will never -endure to have the prerogative of laying laws asleep called in -question. As to the letter I think ’twill be much the best -way not to answer it. It is below the dignity of a Visitor -to contest in empty words. If the Provost goes on with his -Hectoring ’tis possible he may run himself so in the briers that -’twill not be easy for him to get out.”</p> - -<p>The regulations of Bishop Fuller were more fully established -by a statute made by the College with the Visitor’s approval in -1721, when the day of election was fixed to the Friday in Easter -week, and the examination on the Thursday before. But new -disputes had already begun which led to unexpected but most -important consequences. At the Fellowship election in July -1721, Henry Edmunds, of Jesus, the hero of the ensuing struggle, -received the votes of nine Fellows against those of three other -Fellows and the Provost. The Provost rejected Edmunds and -admitted his own candidate. Edmunds appealed to the Visitor, -who upheld the Provost. On the Friday after Easter, 1723, -Edmunds stood again, and he and four other candidates were -chosen by a majority of the electors into the five vacant Fellowships. -The Provost refused to admit them, and was again -upheld by the Visitor, who claimed that the right of filling up -the vacancies had devolved upon himself. Three places he -proceeded to fill up at once; as to the other two he seems to -have been in consultation with the Provost as to his choice, but -not to have made any nomination. At the election in the -following April 1724, two candidates received the votes of eight -of the Fellows, against the votes of the Provost and of one -other Fellow only, Mr. Joseph Bowles. The Provost as before -refused to admit them. Edmunds now brought his action in -the Common Pleas on behalf of himself and his four companions, -claiming to have been legally elected. He took his -stand on the original Foundation Statutes of January 1326, -and claimed that the Crown and not the Bishop of Lincoln -was the true and lawful Visitor of the College. These statutes, -as has been already mentioned, were superseded within six -months of their issue, and although in a few rare instances, -questions had been brought before the King or his Chancellor, -the Visitatorial authority of the Bishop had never before been -disputed, but had been repeatedly exercised and acquiesced in -for four hundred years. The case was tried at bar, before Chief<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span> -Justice Eyre, and the three puisne judges, and a special jury; -and on the 14th May, 1726, judgment was given in Edmunds’ -favour. The authority of the statutes of Jan. 1326 was established, -and the Crown declared to be the sole Visitor. Edmunds -and his four co-plaintiffs, as also the two candidates chosen in -1724, were admitted to their Fellowships in July 1726 by the -Dean, the Provost refusing, on the ingenious plea that if the -Crown was Visitor, it was for the Crown and not for the Common -Pleas to decide on the validity of the election.</p> - -<p>Dr. Carter died in September 1727, and notwithstanding his -disagreement with the Fellows, he showed his affection for the -College by leaving to it his whole residuary estate. He had -already, by the help of Bishop Robinson, obtained the annexation -to his office of a prebend at Rochester, and he provided -for its further endowment by leaving £1000 for the purchase of -a living to be held by the Provost. With this money the living -of Purleigh, in Essex, was bought in 1730. Hitherto the Provostship -had been but scantily endowed. The Parliamentary Visitors -in 1648 had scheduled it as one of the Headships that required -augmentation. The fixed stipend and the allowances prescribed -by the statutes had, with the change in the value of money, -shrunk to small proportions; the principal part of his income -was derived from the dividend and the fines.</p> - -<p>Both these sources of income were of modern growth. By the -Act 18 Eliz., leases of College estates were limited to twenty-one -years, and one-third of the old rent was to be reserved in corn. -House property might be let for not longer than forty years. -The beneficial effect of these Acts on the corporate revenue was -not immediate; in many cases long terms had been granted -shortly before, which did not expire for many years. Notably -the College estate at Wadley had been let in 1539 for 208 years; -and in 1736, when this long period was approaching its end, the -lessees petitioned Parliament to interfere and prevent them -being deprived of what they had so long treated as their own -property. But few leases were of this extravagant duration; -and in the course of the seventeenth century the College income -was considerably increased. The Provost, however, received no -more than one Fellow’s share and a half in the dividend, <i>i. e.</i><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span> -the surplus income of the year, and one share only of the fines. -The ecclesiastical preferment which Provost Carter secured to -the Headship resulted in making it one of the best endowed -places in Oxford, without imposing any additional charge on the -College.</p> - -<p>Bishop Robinson, who obtained the Rochester stall for the -Provost, was also a benefactor in other ways. He founded -three Exhibitions, to be held by bachelor students; and he also -erected at his own expense an additional building on the east -side of the College garden, containing six sets of chambers, three -of which were to be occupied by his Exhibitioners. Dr. Carter -erected at the same time a similar building on the west side.</p> - -<p>The effect of the decision given in the Court of Common -Pleas, was to restore the authority of the Foundation Statutes -of January 1326. Under these Statutes only an actual Fellow -could be chosen Provost, and the election must be unanimous. -On Dr. Carter’s death, Mr. Walter Hodges was chosen by a -majority of votes only, but he was confirmed by the Lord -Chancellor, Lord King, upon whom, under these circumstances, -the election had devolved. Henceforward, the Fellows agreed -to make the formal election unanimous in every case, and no -further instance of a disputed election occurred.</p> - -<p>The history of the College during the remainder of the -eighteenth century was quiet, decorous and uneventful. Its -undergraduate members were drawn from all classes, but always -included many young men of rank and family. Some of these -showed their affection for the College in after life by benefactions -more or less important. Henry, fourth Duke of Beaufort, -founded four exhibitions for the counties of Gloucester, Monmouth -and Glamorgan. Mrs. Ludwell, a sister of Dr. Carter, -gave an estate in Kent for the support of two exhibitioners from -that county. Edward, Lord Leigh, who died in 1786, bequeathed -to the College the entire collection of books in his house at -Stoneleigh. For the reception of this bequest, the new Library -was built in the following year at the north end of the College -garden.</p> - -<p>Of the few eminent names connected with the College in the -last century, that of Bishop Butler is the greatest. He entered<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span> -Oriel in 1715, and his early rise in his profession was in a great -measure due to the acquaintance he there made with Charles -Talbot, afterwards Lord Chancellor, who recommended him to -the patronage of his father, the Bishop of Durham, also an old -member of the College. William Hawkins, elected Fellow in -1700, was an eminent lawyer, whose treatise of the Pleas of the -Crown still keeps its place as a standard legal work. William -Gerrard Hamilton, admitted in 1745, is still remembered as an -early patron of Burke, and for his speech in the great debate in -Nov. 1755, by which he gained his nickname. Gilbert White, -of Selborne, among all the Fellows of Oriel of this period, has -left the most lasting name. Yet his College history is in curious -contrast to the reputation which is popularly attached to him. -Instead of being, as is often supposed, the model clergyman, -residing on his cure, and interested in all the concerns of the -parish in which his duty lay, he was, from a College point of -view, a rich, sinecure, pluralist non-resident. He held his -Fellowship for fifty years, 1743-1793, during which period he -was out of residence except for the year 1752-3, when the -Proctorship fell to the College turn, and he came up to claim -it. In 1757 he similarly asserted his right to take and hold -with his Fellowship the small College living of Moreton Pinkney, -Northants, with the avowed intention of not residing. Even at -that time the conscience of the College was shocked at this -proposal, and the claim was only reluctantly admitted. White -continued to enjoy the emoluments of his Fellowship and of his -College living, while he resided on his patrimonial estate at -Selborne; and although it was much doubted whether his -fortune did not exceed the amount which was allowed by the -Statutes, he acted on the maxim that anything can be held by -a man who can hold his tongue, and he continued to enjoy his -Fellowship and his living till his death.</p> - -<p>It was not till near the close of the century that the College -took the decisive step which at once lifted it above its old level -of respectable mediocrity, and gave it the first place in Oxford. -As has been already shown, the election to Fellowships was -singularly free from restriction; for most of them there was no -limitation of birth, locality, or kindred; and no class of junior<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span> -members had any title to succession or preference. When in -1795 Edward Copleston was invited from Corpus to stand for -the vacant Fellowship, the first precedent was set for making -the Oriel Fellowship the highest prize of an Oxford career. The -old habit of giving weight to personal recommendations was not -at once immediately laid aside. Even when Thomas Arnold was -elected in 1815, it was still necessary for the Fellows to be -lectured against allowing themselves to be prejudiced by the -reports in Oxford that the candidate was a forward and conceited -young man. But the better principle had the victory: -the last election in which the older motives were allowed to -prevail was in 1798, and from that time the College continued -year after year to renew itself without fear or favour out of the -most brilliant and promising of the younger students.</p> - -<p>It was the head of Oriel, Provost Eveleigh, who, backed by -the growing reputation of his College, induced the Hebdomadal -Board to institute the new system of examination for honours. -Under this system Oriel soon took and long retained the first -place. It was an Oriel Fellow who, as Headmaster of the -Grammar School at Rugby, succeeded, as was foretold of him, -in changing the whole face of Public School Education in this -country. It was another Fellow who brought about that -religious movement which has worked a still greater change in -the Church of England.</p> - -<h3><i>List of Provosts.</i></h3> - -<ul> - -<li class="provost">1326. Adam de Brome: first Provost under Charter of 21 Jan. 1325-6: -died 16 June 1332.</li> - -<li class="provost">1332. William de Leverton: instituted 27 June 1332: died 21 Nov. -1348.</li> - -<li class="provost">1348. William de Hawkesworth: election confirmed 20 Dec. 1348: died -8 April 1349.</li> - -<li class="provost">1349. William de Daventre: elected 1349: died June 1373.</li> - -<li class="provost">1373. John de Colyntre: elected 8 July 1373: died c. 1385.</li> - -<li class="provost">1385. [Headship in dispute between Thomas Kirkton and John de -Middleton.]</li> - -<li class="provost">1387. John de Middleton: confirmed 26 Feb. 1386-7: died 27 June 1394.</li> - -<li class="provost">1394. John de Maldon: elected 3 July 1394: died Jan. 1401-2.</li> - -<li class="provost">1402. [Headship in dispute between John Paxton and John Possell.]</li> - -<li class="provost">1402. John Possell: died Sept. 1414.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span></li> - -<li class="provost">1414. [John Rote: elected and confirmed 17 Nov. 1414, but resigned -his claim 14 Feb. 1414-15.]</li> - -<li class="provost">1415. William Corffe: confirmed 16 March 1414-15: died about Sept. -1417.</li> - -<li class="provost">1417. [Headship in dispute between Richard Garsdale and Thomas -Leyntwardyn.]</li> - -<li class="provost">1419. Thomas Leyntwardyn: died 1421.</li> - -<li class="provost">1421. Henry Kayle: confirmed 3 Dec. 1421: died 1422.</li> - -<li class="provost">1422. [Headship in dispute between Nicholas Herry and another.]</li> - -<li class="provost">1426. Nicholas Herry: first decision in his favour given 30 July 1424: -final decision given 29 Jan. 1425-6: died 1427.</li> - -<li class="provost">1427. John Carpenter: resigned 1435.</li> - -<li class="provost">1435. Walter Lyhert: elected 3 June 1435: resigned 28 Feb. 1445-6.</li> - -<li class="provost">1446. John Hals: elected 24 March 1445-6: resigned 4 March 1448-9.</li> - -<li class="provost">1449. Henry Sampson: resigned 1475.</li> - -<li class="provost">1475. Thomas Hawkyns: elected Nov. 1475: died Feb. 1477-8.</li> - -<li class="provost">1478. John Taylor: elected 8 Feb. 1477-8: died 23 Dec. 1492.</li> - -<li class="provost">1493. Thomas Cornysh: elected 5 Feb. 1492-3: resigned 26 Oct. 1507.</li> - -<li class="provost">1507. Edmund Wylsford: elected 30 Oct. 1507: died 3 Oct. 1516.</li> - -<li class="provost">1516. James More: elected 14 Oct. 1516: resigned 12 Nov. 1530.</li> - -<li class="provost">1530. Thomas Ware: elected 16 Nov. 1530: resigned 6 Dec. 1538.</li> - -<li class="provost">1538. Henry Mynne: elected 6 Dec. 1538: died 13 Oct. 1540.</li> - -<li class="provost">1540. William Haynes: elected 18 Oct. 1540: resigned 17 June 1550.</li> - -<li class="provost">1550. John Smyth: elected 17 June 1550: resigned 2 March 1564-5.</li> - -<li class="provost">1565. Roger Marbeck: elected 9 March 1564-5: resigned 24 June 1566.</li> - -<li class="provost">1566. John Belly: elected 25 June 1566: resigned 3 Feb. 1573-4.</li> - -<li class="provost">1574. Antony Blencowe: elected 10 Feb. 1573-4: died 25 Jan. 1617-18.</li> - -<li class="provost">1618. William Lewis: elected 28 March 1618: resigned 29 June 1621.</li> - -<li class="provost">1621. John Tolson: elected 5 July 1621: died 16 Dec. 1644.</li> - -<li class="provost">1644. John Saunders: elected 19 Dec. 1644: died 20 March 1652-3.</li> - -<li class="provost">1653. Robert Say: elected 23 March 1652-3: died 24 Nov. 1691.</li> - -<li class="provost">1691. George Royse: elected 1 Dec. 1691: died 23 April 1708.</li> - -<li class="provost">1708. George Carter: elected 6 May 1708: died 30 Sept. 1727.</li> - -<li class="provost">1727. Walter Hodges: elected 24 Oct. 1727: died 14 Jan. 1757.</li> - -<li class="provost">1757. Chardin Musgrave: elected 27 Jan. 1757: died 29 Jan. 1768.</li> - -<li class="provost">1768. John Clarke: elected 12 Feb. 1768: died 21 Nov. 1781.</li> - -<li class="provost">1781. John Eveleigh: elected 5 Dec. 1781: died 10 Dec. 1814.</li> - -<li class="provost">1814. Edward Copleston: elected 22 Dec. 1814: resigned 29 Jan. 1828.</li> - -<li class="provost">1828. Edward Hawkins: elected 31 Jan. 1828: died 18 Nov. 1882.</li> - -<li class="provost">1882. David Binning Monro: elected 20 Dec. 1882.</li> - -</ul> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="VI">VI.<br /> -<span class="smaller">QUEEN’S COLLEGE.</span></h2> - -<p class="author"><span class="smcap">By J. R. Magrath, D.D., Provost of Queen’s.</span></p> - -<p>It is now just five centuries and a half since Robert of -Eglesfield founded “the Hall of the scholars of the Queen” in -Oxford. The Royal license for its foundation was sealed in the -Tower of London on the eighteenth of January, and the statutes -of the founder were corrected, completed and sealed in Oxford -on the tenth of February in the year 1340 as men then reckoned, -or as we should say 1341.</p> - -<p>Eglesfield was chaplain and confessor to Philippa, Queen of -Edward III. He came of gentle blood in Cumberland, and had -ten years before received from the King the hamlet and manor of -Ravenwyk or Renwick, forfeited through rebellion by Andrew of -Harcla. This and the property he had purchased in Oxford as -a site for his hall was all that Eglesfield was able of himself to -contribute to its maintenance. His relations with the Queen -and the King were, however, of priceless service to the new -foundation.</p> - -<p>Eglesfield seems to have continued for the remainder of his -life to have fostered by his presence and influence the institution -he had founded. In the earliest of the “Long Rolls,” or yearly -accounts of the College, which are preserved, that of 1347-8, his -name appears at the head of the list of the members. In that -year sixteen pence is paid for the hire of a horse for six days, -that he may visit London on the Thursday after the feast of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span> -St. Augustine, bishop of the English; twenty-three shillings -is paid for a horse for him to go to Southampton about the -time of the festival of St. Peter <i>ad vincula</i>; William of -Hawkesworth, Provost of Oriel, a former Fellow, lends him -a horse, and a penny is put down for a shoe for the same, and -a halfpenny for parchment bought for him for documents -executed on the feast of Saints Cosmo and Damian.</p> - -<p>His funeral is celebrated in 1351-2. They made a “great -burning for him,” as of seventeen and a quarter pounds of wax, -costing nine shillings, expended during the year, eleven pounds -were used at the funeral of the founder. Fourpence halfpenny -only seems to have been spent on wine on the same occasion.</p> - -<p>A casket containing his remains was transferred from the old -chapel to the vault under the new chapel when the latter was -built.</p> - -<p>His horn is still used on gaudy-days as the loving-cup. It -must have been mounted in something like its present condition -almost from the beginning, as in the Long Roll of 1416-7 sixteen -pence is paid “pro emendatione aquilae crateris fundatoris.” -Other repairs are mentioned later as in 1584-5, “pro reparatione -particulae coronae quae circumdat operculum cornu xii d.; item, -pro reparandis aliis partibus cornu xviii d.”</p> - -<p>His name is also kept alive by the “canting” custom observed -in the College on New Year’s Day, when after dinner the Bursar -presents to each guest a needle threaded with silk of a colour -suitable to his faculty (<i>aiguille et fil</i>), and prays for his prosperity -in the words “Take this and be thrifty.”<a name="FNanchor_138" id="FNanchor_138"></a><a href="#Footnote_138" class="fnanchor">[138]</a></p> - -<p>The object with which the College was founded is set forth -in the statutes as “the cultivation of Theology to the glory of -God, the advance of the Church, and the salvation of souls.” -It was to be a Collegiate Hall of Masters, Chaplains, Theologians, -and other scholars to be advanced to the order of the priesthood. -It was founded in the name of the Holy and Undivided Trinity, -to the Glory of our Lord and of His Mother and of the whole -Court of Heaven, for the benefit of the Universal Church and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span> -especially of the Church of England, for the prosperity of the -King and Queen and their children, and for the salvation of their -souls and the souls of their progenitors and successors, and of the -souls of the founder’s family and his benefactors, especially -William of Muskham, Rector of the Church of Dereham, and for -the “<i>salutare suffragium</i>” of all the living and the dead.</p> - -<p>The benefactions of Muskham do not seem to have ceased with -the foundation of the College. In 1347 Roger Swynbrok goes to -Dereham on behalf of the College to get money from Muskham, -and the hire of his horse costs eightpence, and there are entries -of money received from Muskham in later years. Other persons -besides the members of the College were interested in him, as in -1362 the oblations for his soul and the soul of John de Hotham -the second Provost amounted to £29 16<i>s.</i> 11½<i>d.</i></p> - -<p>The statutes lay down with considerable minuteness of detail -the course of life which Eglesfield expected the members of his -foundation to follow, and, in connection with the early accounts -of the College, which have been preserved with tolerable completeness, -give us some materials for an account of the social -life in the College during the earlier portion of its history.</p> - -<p>It is probable, indeed, that the large and complex establishment, -whose details are developed in Eglesfield’s statutes, rather -represent what he wished for and aimed at than the actual -condition of the College at any time; but there seems to have -been always in the College a sincere desire to carry out, so far -as was possible, the prescriptions of the founder; and, as we -shall see, some of his minutest directions have regulated the -practice of the College ever since his days.</p> - -<p>The patronage of the Hall, “the advowson” as he calls it, was -to be vested in his Royal mistress Philippa, and in the Queens -consort of England who shall succeed her. He adds the -characteristic detail that, if a king dies before his successor is -married, the patronage shall be continued to the widow till a -Queen consort comes into being.</p> - -<p>Philippa had already procured from her husband for the infant -College the Church of Brough under Staynesmore, and this -was to be only an earnest of the benefits the College was to -derive from the lofty patronage the founder thus secured to it.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span> -She was the first queen to be distinguished as patroness and -foundress of a Collegiate Hall.</p> - -<p>In 1353-4, which seems to have been a year of unusual -expense to the College, among the donations received xxvj -pounds iiij shillings is credited to “domina Regina.”</p> - -<p>It was doubtless through the Queen’s influence that the King -in 1343 endowed the College with the advowson of Bletchingdon, -and in the following year with the Wardenship of St. Julian’s -Hospital, commonly called God’s House, in Southampton.</p> - -<p>The College seems always to have been careful to secure the -patronage of the Queens consort of England. In the muniment -room is preserved a letter from Anne, Richard II.’s queen, -to her husband, asking him to grant letters patent to the -College.</p> - -<p>In 1603, on the 3rd of August, 48<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> is allowed to the -Provost for his journey “ad solicitandam dominam reginam pro -patronatu collegii.” This was another Anne, James I.’s wife. A -bible was presented to the Queen which cost 42<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i></p> - -<p>It was through Henrietta Maria—Queen Mary, as the -College delights to call her—that Charles I. was supplicated for -the advowsons in Hampshire given by the King to the College -in 1626. Caroline, George II.’s queen, gave £1000 towards the -rebuilding of the College in the eighteenth century; and promised -another £1000, which, owing to her death, still (as the Benefactors’ -Book says) remains “unpaid but not unhoped for.” -Charlotte, George III.’s consort, heads the list of those who -subscribed towards the rebuilding of the south-west wing after -the fire of 1778. Queen Adelaide was the last queen entertained -within the walls of the College.</p> - -<p>The community was to consist of a Provost and twelve -Fellows, incorporated under the name of “the Hall of the -Queen in Oxford,” with a common seal.</p> - -<p>The original body was nominated by the founder, and their -names are set forth in his statutes.</p> - -<p>The number thirteen was chosen with reference to the number -of our Lord and His Apostles, “sub mysterio decursus Christi et -Apostolorum in terris.”</p> - -<p>Richard of Retteford, Doctor of Divinity, was the first<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span> -Provost, and the thirteen came from ten different dioceses. -Several of them were, or had been, Fellows of Merton; one, -a Fellow of Exeter.</p> - -<p>It was some years before the revenues of the College allowed -of the maintenance of so large a number of Fellows. The first -“long roll” preserved mentions only five persons, including -Eglesfield himself, as receiving a Fellow’s allowance; and eight -is the largest number of Fellows named in any account up to -the end of the century. In the early part of the sixteenth -century the numbers rose to about ten, but dwindled again in the -disturbed periods about the middle of the century. Twelve -Fellows first appear in the Long Roll for 1590; and soon after -the number was increased to fourteen, at which the number of -the Fellows on the original foundation seems to have remained -till the first of the two University Commissions of the present -century.</p> - -<p>By the ordinance of 1858, the number of Fellows of the -Consolidated Foundation was fixed at nineteen; and by the -statutes of 1877, the Fellowships are to be not less in number -than fourteen and not more than sixteen. The actual number -is fourteen.</p> - -<p>From the earliest times down to the legislation of 1858 the -body of Fellows seems to have been recruited from the junior -members of the foundation, and ordinarily by seniority.</p> - -<p>It seems to have soon become a rule that no one should be -admitted to a Fellowship till he had proceeded to his Master’s -degree. The University was often appealed to to grant dispensations -to Queen’s men to omit some of the conditions -generally required for that degree in order to enable them to -be elected Fellows.</p> - -<p>In 1579 some Bachelors were elected Fellows: “electi socii -dum Domini fuere; sed irrita facta est electio: postea vero electi.”</p> - -<p>The names given to the different orders of foundationers -perhaps deserve a passing notice. The Fellows, as we should -call them, were the “Scholares,” who, with the “Praepositus,” or -Provost, constituted the Corporation. They are in the original -statutes called indifferently “Scholares” and “Socii.” The first -name under which other recipients of Eglesfield’s bounty<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span> -appear is that of “Pueri,” or “Pueri eleemosynarii.” By the -end of the fourteenth century the name “Servientes” came to -be applied to an intermediate order, between the “socii” and -the “pueri,” recruited from the latter. In 1407, for instance, -Bell is a “pauper puer”; in 1413 Ds. Walter Bell is a -“serviens”; and in 1416 Mr. Walter Bell, who was for -the previous Michaelmas Term, and for the first term of the -year, still “serviens” and chaplain, becomes a Fellow. A -candidate for the foundation seems to have entered the College -as a “pauper puer”; to have become a “serviens” on taking -his Bachelor’s degree; and to have been eligible to a Fellowship -as soon as he had proceeded to the degree of M.A.</p> - -<p>The distinction between the three orders seems to have been -maintained, though with some variety in the names given to the -orders and some laxity in their application. Chaplains who are -Masters are sometimes loosely called “pueri” even as early as -the middle of the fifteenth century; and about 1570 the term -“servientes” seems to have gone out of use and the name -“pueri” to have been transferred to the Bachelors.</p> - -<p>Soon after this a fourth order appears intermediate between -the first and second, of “magistri non-socii,” or Masters on the -foundation. It might often be convenient for a B.A. to proceed -to his M.A. degree before a Fellowship was ready for him. -The Chaplains were generally appointed from among these -Masters. In the University Calendar of 1828 there appear as -many as nine of these expectants.</p> - -<p>Before the end of the fifteenth century we find the lowest -order called “pueri domus,” and then “pueri de taberta” or -“taberto” or “tabarto.” The first appearance of this famous -appellation seems to be in the Long Roll for 1472. The tabard -from which the Taberdars, as we now call them, derived their -name appears early in the accounts of the College. Under the -expenses of the boys in 1364-5 occurs:—“Item, cissori pro cota -Ad. de Spersholt cum capic. tabard. et calig. xii d.”</p> - -<p>The livery of the boys seems always to have been a special -part of the provision made by the College for them: 25<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i> is -expended in 1407 “in vestura pauperum puerorum”; and when -Thomas Eglesfield is promoted in 1416 from Leylonde Hall,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span> -where the College had paid 1<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i> for a term’s schooling for him to -Mr. John Leylande and 5<i>d.</i> for his batells, the first expenditure -on his account as a poor boy of the College is “pro factura togae -& tabard. ejusd. xii d.” Those who are wise in such matters -may be able to calculate the size of the tabard from the datum -that eight yards of cloth, at a cost of 14<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i>, were provided in 1437 -“pro duobus pueris domus, pro tabard. suis.” In 1503, 37<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i> is -paid “pro liberatura iiij puerorum domus”; and in 1519, 56<i>s.</i> for -the same for six boys.</p> - -<p>The College had probably its pattern for the tabard, but no -trace of a description of it has yet been discovered. The word -seems, from Ducange, to have been used for almost every sort of -upper garment, from the long tabard worn by the Priests of the -Hospital of Elsingspittal with tunic, supertunic and hood, to the -round mantles or tabards of moderate length permitted by the -council of Buda to be worn by Prelates, and the “renones,” or -capes coming down to the reins, which the French call “tabart.” -It seems now to be only applied to the herald’s coat.</p> - -<p>The four orders in their latest manifestation previous to the -legislation of 1858 were—1, Fellows; 2, Masters of Arts on the -Foundation; 3, Taberdars or Bachelors of Arts on the Foundation; -4, Probationary Scholars, who were undergraduates. -Under the subsequent arrangements the name Taberdar has been -reserved for the eight senior open scholars.</p> - -<p>The Provost was required by Eglesfield to be of mature -character, in Holy Orders, a good manager, and he was to be -elected for life. He was to be elected by the Fellows, and admit -Fellows who had been elected; to devote himself to the rule and -care of the College, and to the administration of its property. -He was to see to the collection of the debts of the College, going -to law if necessary on behalf of its rights and privileges, and to -study in all respects to promote the advantage and enlargement -of the Hall by obtaining such influence over Royal and other -persons as he might be able to secure.</p> - -<p>The provision that the Provost should be in Holy Orders -seems only once to have been violated. Roger Whelpdale (1404), -indeed, seems only to have received priest’s orders after his election; -but in the person of Thomas Francis all precedents were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span> -violated. He was a Doctor of Medicine, of Christ Church, -a native of Chester, and Regius Professor of Medicine; and was -in 1561, it would seem by Royal influence, intruded into the -Provostship. Serious disturbances seem to have taken place at -his inauguration,<a name="FNanchor_139" id="FNanchor_139"></a><a href="#Footnote_139" class="fnanchor">[139]</a> and in two years he had had enough of it. -The irregularity prevailing at the time is evidenced by his -offering in an extant letter to nominate Bernard Gilpin, the -Apostle of the North, as his successor.<a name="FNanchor_140" id="FNanchor_140"></a><a href="#Footnote_140" class="fnanchor">[140]</a> The Tudor sovereigns -seem in this, as in other matters, to have found it difficult to set -limits to their prerogative. Later in Elizabeth’s reign, on -Henry Robinson’s promotion from the Provostship to the -Bishopric of Carlisle, his chancellor had to write to the College, -8th Oct., 1598, signifying the Queen’s pleasure that the election -of a Provost in his room “be respited till her Majesty be informed -whether it belongs to her by prerogative, or to the -Fellows, to chuse a successor.”</p> - -<p>No fault can be found with the Provosts of the College, as a -rule, for want of care of its interests. The names of six occur in -the Thanksgiving for the Founder and Benefactors of the -College; and others could prefer a claim to the same distinction.</p> - -<p>Thomas Langton (1487), the first of the six, who was also -Fellow of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, where his “Anathema” -cup is still to be seen, died Bishop of Winchester, having been -nominated just before his death to the Archbishopric of -Canterbury. He left memorial legacies both directly to the -College, and indirectly to it through a benefaction to God’s -House at Southampton. Christopher Bainbridge (1506), the -next of the Benefactor Provosts, was Cardinal and Archbishop -of York, poisoned at Rome by his steward, and buried under a -magnificent renaissance monument which now adorns the Church -of St. Thomas à Becket in that city.</p> - -<p>A chantry priest was till the Reformation paid £5 6<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i> for -celebrating for the souls of these two benefactors in the Church -of St. Michael in Bongate near Appleby, the capital of the -county in which they were both born.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span></p> - -<p>Henry Robinson (1581), the third on the list, had been -Principal of St. Edmund Hall, and died Bishop of Carlisle. His -brass in Carlisle Cathedral, of which the College possesses a -duplicate, says of his relations with the College, “invenit destructum, -reliquit exstructum et instructum.” The College spent, -15th July, 1615, £23 3<i>s.</i> 3<i>d.</i> in celebrating his obsequies, and -provided Chr. Potter with a funeral gown and hood to preach his -funeral sermon; £10 was paid in 1617 for engraving his monument -on copper, and 31<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> for some impressions from the -plate.</p> - -<p>Henry Airay (1598), who succeeds Robinson as Provost and -Benefactor, the Elisha to Robinson’s Elijah, as his brass with -much variety of symbolic illustration describes him, in spite of -his being “a zealous Calvinist,” commends himself to Wood “for -his holiness, integrity, learning, grauity, and indefatigable pains -in the discharge of his ministerial functions.” The College proved -his will at a cost of 41<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i>, and spent £19 16<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i> on his funeral, -9th July, 1616.</p> - -<p>Timothy Halton (1677), the fifth of the Provosts commemorated -in the Thanksgiving, built the present spacious library of the -College mainly at his own expense.</p> - -<p>William Lancaster (1704), who is sixth, had the chief hand -in building the present College. He incurred Hearne’s wrath -on private grounds and as a “Whigg,” and is abused by him -through many volumes of his Collections; but he commended -himself to others of his contemporaries, and the favour in which -he was held by the Corporation of Oxford was of great service -to the College. In the Mayoralty of Thomas Sellar, Esq., 14th -Jan., 1709, it was “agreed that the Provost and Scholars of -Queen’s College shall have a lease of so much ground in the -high street leading to East Gate as shall be requisite for making -their intended new building there strait and uniform from -Michaelmas last for one thousand years at a pepper corn rent, -gratis and without fine, in respect of the many civilities and -kindnesses from time to time showed unto and conferred upon -this city and the principal members thereof by Dr. Lancaster.”</p> - -<p>It was by thus obtaining influence over Royal and other persons, -in conformity with the injunctions of the founder, that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span> -Provosts and other members of the College were enabled to -benefit it. The monument to Joseph Smith (1730) which -faces one who comes out of the College chapel, seems to preserve -the memory of an ideal Provost from Eglesfield’s point -of view and that which continued to be maintained in the -College. “Distinguished for his Learning, Eloquence, Politeness -of Manners, Piety and Charity, he with great Prudence and -judicious Moderation presided over his College to its general -Happiness. Its Interests were the constant Object of his Attention. -He was himself a good Benefactor to it, and was blest -with the Success of obtaining for it by his respectable Influence, -several ample Donations to the very great and perpetual Increase -of its Establishment.”</p> - -<p>Among the “ample donations” obtained by Provost Smith’s -“respectable influence,” the first place belongs to the Hastings -foundation. The Lady Elizabeth Hastings, daughter of Theophilus, -seventh Earl of Huntingdon, of whom Steele says in the -<i>Tatler</i>, “To love her is a liberal education,” bequeathed to the -College in 1739 her Manors, Lands, and Hereditaments in Wheldale -in the West Riding of Yorkshire, to found five Exhibitions -for five poor scholars that had been educated for two years at one -or other of twelve schools in Cumberland, Westmorland, and -Yorkshire. Each school was to send a candidate, and the -candidates were first to be examined at Abberforth or Aberford -in Yorkshire by seven neighbouring clergymen, and the ten best -exercises were to be sent to the Provost and Fellows, who were to -“choose out of them eight of the best performances which appear -the best, which done, the names subscribed to those eight shall be -fairly written, each in a distinct paper, and the papers rolled up -and put into an Urn or Vase, … and after being shaken well -together in the Urn shall be drawn out of the same.… And -those five whose names are first drawn shall to all Intents and -Purposes be held duly elected.… And though this Method -of choosing by Lot may be called by some Superstition or -Enthusiasm, yet … the advice was given me by an Orthodox and -Pious Prelate of the Church of England as leaving something to -Providence.” This method of election was observed as late as -1859, the Urn or Vase then employed being the Provos<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span>t’s -man-servant’s hat. In 1769 the lot not drawn was that of -Edward Tatham of Heversham School, afterwards Rector of -Lincoln College, probably the most notable person who was ever -a candidate for a place on this foundation. A more reasonable -provision, that if of the original schools any should so far come -to decay as to have no scholar returned by the examiners at -Aberford in four successive elections, the College should appoint -another school from the same county in its stead, has been of -great benefit to the Foundation and to education in the counties. -The estate devised has increased in value, coals having been -got, which were supposed in Lady Betty’s time to be in the -estate. Fourteen schools now enjoy the benefits of the Foundation, -and nearly thirty Exhibitioners of £90 a year each now take -the place of the original five Exhibitioners of £28 a year.</p> - -<p>Elaborate regulations were laid down for the election of the -Provost, and on one occasion at least the whole course of proceeding -had to be gone through.<a name="FNanchor_141" id="FNanchor_141"></a><a href="#Footnote_141" class="fnanchor">[141]</a> In the oath, which was to -precede this as almost all other important ceremonies in the -College, the Fellows swear that they will elect the most fit and -sufficient of the Fellows to the vacancy.</p> - -<p>Disputes have from time to time taken place as to whether a -“promoted<a name="FNanchor_142" id="FNanchor_142"></a><a href="#Footnote_142" class="fnanchor">[142]</a> Fellow” during his year of grace is to be regarded -as a Fellow for this purpose. At the time of Wm. Lancaster’s -election (1704) a pamphlet was published in opposition to his -claims, but it would seem without any effect on the election. -The pamphleteer has to allow that several earlier Provosts, -among them Henry Boost, who was also Provost of Eton, and -Bishop Langton, had never been Fellows at all.</p> - -<p>The Provost was to receive five marks in addition to the portion -assigned to each of the Fellows, and this was to be increased -gradually to forty pounds in case the augmentation of -the revenues of the College allowed the number of Fellows prescribed -in the statutes to increase. He was to receive this for -his ordinary expenses and necessities. The community was to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span> -defray any expenses incurred in absence on business, or in the -entertainment of visitors who might repair to the College in -connection with its affairs.—In 1359-60, Adam, the Provost’s -servant, has his expenses paid for a visit to Southampton to see -the condition of God’s House while the foreigners were at -Winchester. In 1363-4 Henry Whitfield, the Provost, brings in -a bill for his expenses on a voyage to the Court of Rome at -Avignon on College business connected with the living of -Sparsholt in Berks. A century later the Provost is allowed -5<i>s.</i> 10<i>d.</i> for his expenses to London in May 1519 to get money -for the building of the chapel. In 1600-1 18<i>d.</i> is paid for a -horse sent to fetch the Provost for the election of a principal at -St. Edmund Hall.</p> - -<p>The rights of the College in the matter of the appointment of -a Principal of that Hall have always been vigorously asserted -against the Chancellor of the University, who nominates the -Principals of all other public Halls. In 1636, when the Heads of -Colleges and Halls were called upon to give their formal submission -to Laud’s new statutes, Chr. Potter, Coll. Reginæ Præpositus, -adds his name “Salvo jure Collegii prædicti ad Aulam -St. Edmundi.” The record of the proceedings on the occasion of -each election of a Principal has been preserved with a care not -usually extended to any but the most solemn of the proceedings -of the College. On the 18th December, 1614, Mr. French is -paid 3<i>s.</i> for writing out the agreement made between the -University and the College about the election of a Principal of -St. Edmund Hall. The agreement, securing the appointment -to the College, was made in 1559. Lord Buckhurst (Chancellor -from 1591 to 1608) was advised by Lord Chief Justice Walmsley -that it was void, but the law officers of the Crown at the time -maintained its validity.<a name="FNanchor_143" id="FNanchor_143"></a><a href="#Footnote_143" class="fnanchor">[143]</a></p> - -<p>The common seal, the jewels, treasure, bulls, charters, writings, -statutes, privileges and muniments of the College were to be -kept in a chest with three locks, the keys whereof were to be -kept by the Provost, the Treasurer, and the “Camerarius.” -The two last were the technical names for the senior and junior<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span> -Bursars respectively, and were retained in the Long Rolls to a -very recent time.</p> - -<p>The Foundation was to be in theory open. Like the University, -the College was not to close the bosom of its protection to any -race or deserving nation; and the Fellows at the time of election -swore not only to put away all hatred, fear, and partiality, and -to listen to no requests, but also to act without accepting person -or country. The conditions of eligibility were distinguished -character, poverty and fitness for studying theology with profit. -A preference, however, was to be given to suitable persons who -were natives of Cumberland and Westmorland, to which this -preference was given on account of their waste state, their uninhabited -condition, and the scarcity of letters in them. Within -these limits too there was to be a preference for founders’ kin. -After these a <i>cæteris paribus</i> preference was given to those places -wherein the College derived benefit either from ecclesiastical benefices, -manors, lands or tenements. These limitations soon practically -resulted in confining the Foundation to natives of the two -counties. They supplied a steady flow of capable persons; and -curiously enough, though so unequal in size and population, in -about equal numbers.</p> - -<p>Pressure was from time to time applied to the College to -admit into the society persons not duly qualified. In the reign -of James I., Robert Murray, a Scot, was thus recommended by a -Royal letter; and, though the College declined to elect him, it -was thought politic to pay him £20 “ne in iniquam pecuniarum -erogationem traheretur collegium.” During the time of the -usurpation, as a note in the Entrance Book calls it, four Fellows -were intruded, who were promptly got rid of at the Restoration -of Charles II. Thomas Cartwright, who was afterwards -“Tabiter,” and eventually Bishop of Chester, and one of the -Commissioners for ejecting the President and Fellows of Magdalen -College, is said to have been put into the College by the -Parliamentary Visitors during the same period.</p> - -<p>The claim to preference as founder’s kin does not seem to -have been often advanced. The Thomas Eglesfield, to the -purchase of whose tabard reference is made above,<a name="FNanchor_144" id="FNanchor_144"></a><a href="#Footnote_144" class="fnanchor">[144]</a> seems to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span> -have been grandson of the founder’s brother John. At the time -of his admission to the College, his father, also called John, -seems to have visited the College and taken away with him a -son William, who, like Thomas, had been for a term under the -instruction of Mr. John Leylonde. This is probably the William -who, with his wife, brother, and sister-in-law, receives from the -College gloves in 1459 to the value of 12½<i>d.</i> Leylonde seems -to have continued to act as private tutor to Thomas after he -joined the College, as x<i>s.</i> is paid in 1418, “Magistro Joh. Leylonde -pro scolagio Tho. Egylsfelde.” A Christopher Eglesfield -was on the Foundation about the same time. Thomas went -through all the stages of promotion. He was “puer,” “serviens,” -Fellow, and eventually Provost, besides holding the University -offices of Proctor and Commissary (or Vice-Chancellor). An -Anthony Eglesfield was Fellow of the College in 1577. A -James Eglesfield belonged to it in 1615, and a George Eglesfield -in 1670. A Gawin Eglesfield, who had been taberdar, and was -passed over at an election to Fellows in 1632, claimed election -as founder’s kin, and was backed by the Archbishop of York as -visitor. The College successfully resisted the claim; but on -Gawin’s acknowledgment that the claim was unfounded, to please -the visitor, presented him to the living of Weston in Oxfordshire.</p> - -<p>The College, however, in another way, has from the beginning -“opened the bosom of its protection” to students whom it was -unwilling out of regard to the preferences of the founder to -admit to the pecuniary benefits of the Foundation. Whether it -was that the buildings contained more rooms than the slowly -growing Foundation was able to fill with its own members, or for -some other cause, the receipts of the College have always -included “pensiones” for “cameræ” occupied by non-foundationers. -The very first Long Roll which has been preserved, -that of 1347-8, contains the names of Roger Swynbrok, John -Herte, and John Schipton as thus occupying chambers. The -word used for the payment has survived in “pensioners,” the -name given at Cambridge to those whom we call “commoners.” -The pensioners of the fourteenth century probably differed -in many respects from the commoners of the nineteenth. -The founder was in one sense the first commoner of the College.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span> -The Black Prince was perhaps one of the earliest. Dominus -Nicholas monachus, the monachus Eboracensis who paid two -marks “pro magna camera,” the monachus de Evesham, Robertus -canonicus, The Prior of Derbich, Magister John Wicliff, Canonicus -Randulphus, the Scriptor Slake, Bewforth, if not Bewforth’s -more celebrated pupil, afterwards Henry V., Raymund, Rector of -Hisley, the treasurer of Chichester, and numerous other Magistri -whose names appear in this relation were probably rather researchers -or advanced students than anything more resembling -the modern undergraduate. It was not unusual for those who -had been Fellows to return to the College after some period of -absence from Oxford and from the Foundation. But it is doubtless -in this element that we find the first traces in the College -of those who now occupy so prominent a place in any view of -modern Oxford. By the time the first lists occur of residents in -the Colleges, and before the regularly-kept register of entrances -begins, the present system seems to have been in full swing. In -course of time it became profitable for the College even to extend -its buildings for the accommodation of this kind of student, and -the “musaea” or “studies” in the “<i>novum cubiculum</i>” and in -the “<i>novum aedificium</i>” became a regular source of revenue.</p> - -<p>It was not only through these and other payments that these -“commoners” contributed to the well-being of the College. -Among its most liberal benefactors some of the foremost have -been non-foundationers. So John Michel, in some sense the -second founder of the College, like his father and his uncle, who, -as he records, “in saeculo rebellionis nunquam satis deflendae -sedem quietam per 14 annos hic invenerunt,” a commoner of the -College, besides other benefactions, left an endowment for eight -Fellows, four scholars, and four exhibitioners, merged by the -Commissioners of 1858 with the smaller Foundation of Sir -Orlando Bridgman, another commoner, in the original Foundation -of Eglesfield. During the hundred years which this Foundation -lasted (the first Fellow was elected in 1764, the last in 1861) -more than a hundred Fellows elected to enjoy Michel’s liberality -contributed an independent element which somewhat modified -the monotony of the old north-country corporation. The Michel -Fellows were not members of the governing body, and some<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span> -amusing stories are told of the differences insisted on by some of -the less genial of the older order. Yet the “Michels” (<i>mali -catuli</i>, as the jesting etymology had it) contributed their full -share to the glories of the College. A Lord Chief Baron of the -Exchequer, a Chief Justice of Ceylon, a Bishop of St. David’s, -three Bampton Lecturers, a Bishop of Newfoundland, a Bishop -of Ballarat, a Professor of Arabic,<a name="FNanchor_145" id="FNanchor_145"></a><a href="#Footnote_145" class="fnanchor">[145]</a> were only the most prominent -among a large number of distinguished men who owed something -to Michel’s liberality. The value of the Fellowships was -small, and the length of tenure limited, and so richer Foundations -carried off some of those who had for a while been on this -Foundation. So among others Dornford passed in this way -through Queen’s from Wadham to Oriel, so Basil Jones from -Trinity to University, so Tyler and Garbett back again to Oriel -and Brasenose from which they came. The College has not been -willing to let Michel’s name be altogether forgot, and the four -junior Fellows in the list are still called Michel Fellows.</p> - -<p>In quite recent times the College has had to thank a commoner -for its latest considerable benefaction, and five scholars -will always have occasion to bless the memory of Sir Edward -Repps Jodrell.</p> - -<p>Some of the most characteristic of Eglesfield’s injunctions -were concerned with the Common Table. In the midst of the -table was to sit the Provost or his <i>locum tenens</i>. No one was -to sit on the opposite side in any seat or chair, nor to eat on -that side either kneeling or standing. If necessary, room was -to be found at a side table.</p> - -<p>They were to meet twice in the day for meals at regular -hours. They were to be summoned by a “clarion” blown so -as to be heard by all the members of the foundation. Among -the charges in the accounts for 1452-3 is 2<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i> for the repair -of the trumpet. In 1595-7, either for repair or a new one,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span> -there was paid 8<i>s.</i> “pro tuba”; and in 1604-5 “pro tuba et -vectura a Lond. et emendatione,” 28<i>s.</i> In 1666 a magnificent -silver trumpet was presented by Sir Joseph Williamson, one of -the most liberal of the benefactors as he was one of the most -loyal of the sons of the College, to which he was never weary -of expressing his obligations and his affection. By a curious -accident his extensive private correspondence has become incorporated -with the Domestic State Papers of the period, and -those who are searching for the more secret springs of the public -policy of his age have their attention arrested by the details of -his familiar relations with his College friends. So too at an -earlier time among the State Papers of the reign of James I. -are included the Latin verses and orations, the sermon-notes -and other occasional papers of a Queen’s undergraduate, who -was afterwards to be Mr. Secretary Nicholas. And along with -these are letters to him from a sister, promising stockings, and -asking sympathy for toothache and the mumps; and this three -hundred years ago.</p> - -<p>As they sat at table, before them was to be read the Bible by -a Chaplain. They were to pay attention to him, and not prevent -his being heard by loquacity or shouting. They were to speak -at table “modeste,” and in French or Latin unless in obedience -to the law of politeness to converse with a visitor in his own -language, or for some other reasonable cause. Unseemly talk -or jesting was to be avoided, and punished if necessary by the -Provost. Up to the beginning of the present century it was the -practice for the porter to bring at the beginning of dinner a -Greek Testament to the Fellow presiding at the High Table -who returned it to him indicating a verse, and saying, “Legat -(so and so),” naming the scholar of the week. The porter then -took the book to the scholar and gave it him, saying, “Legat,” -and the book after the verse had been read was carried away by -the porter. When this custom was abolished does not appear, -but Provost Jackson remembered that it prevailed when he -came into residence (1808).</p> - -<p>At both meals, at all times of the year, that their garments -might conform to the colour of the blood of the Lord, all the -Fellows were to wear purple robes, and if Doctors of Theology<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span> -or of Decrees, the robes were to be furred with black budge. -The Chaplains were to wear white robes, and the Provost -was to see that those of each grade wore robes of uniform -colour.</p> - -<p>The Students in Arts<a name="FNanchor_146" id="FNanchor_146"></a><a href="#Footnote_146" class="fnanchor">[146]</a> among the poor boys were to dispute -a sophism among themselves once or twice a week, under the -guidance of an “artist,”<a name="FNanchor_147" id="FNanchor_147"></a><a href="#Footnote_147" class="fnanchor">[147]</a> who was to look after them, superintend -their disputations, and otherwise supervise their instruction. -The “grammarians”<a name="FNanchor_148" id="FNanchor_148"></a><a href="#Footnote_148" class="fnanchor">[148]</a> were to have “collationes” -before their instructor every day except Sundays and “double -feasts.” The Clerks of the Chapel were to instruct the poor -boys in singing. All the instructors, artists, grammarians and -musicians were to be diligent in watching the progress of the -students and in instructing them, and were to swear to be so.</p> - -<p>The Students in Theology<a name="FNanchor_149" id="FNanchor_149"></a><a href="#Footnote_149" class="fnanchor">[149]</a> were to hold theological -disputations every week on Saturday, Friday, or some other -convenient day, which were to be superintended by the Provost -or his <i>locum tenens</i>, or the senior present at the disputation; -and at these all the theologians except the Provost, who would -be very much busied about the affairs of “the Hall,” <i>i. e.</i> of the -College, were bound to be present unless prevented by some -lawful cause.</p> - -<p>The number of scholars was to be increased as the means of -the College allowed. A Provost or anybody else who opposed -such increase was to be expelled.</p> - -<p>For the maintenance of each scholar a sum of ten marks -annually was to be set aside. Of this, at least 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>, and -not more than 2<i>s.</i>, was to be appropriated to his weekly commons. -Anything saved under this head out of 2<i>s.</i> in the week was to -be devoted to alms and no other purpose. The remainder of -the ten marks was to go to the scholars to provide them -with clothes and other necessaries. The Provost was to look -to the character of the clothes. If they went far in country or -town, they were not to wear simple or double “hoods,” but long<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span> -“collobia” (frocks, sleeveless or with short sleeves), or other -suitable garments; and they were not to go alone.</p> - -<p>An absent Fellow was to forfeit his commons in the long -vacation, and the rest of his allowance also at other times, -unless he were absent on the business of the Hall. Additional -reasons for the enjoyment of commons in absence were subsequently -approved. Pestilence in Oxford was a common -excuse. In 1400-1, 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> is allowed for the commons of -William Warton and Peter de la Mare in time of pestilence. -Similarly in 1625-6, £7 4<i>s.</i> is allowed to the Fellows dispersed -in time of pestilence. Equally urgent reasons commended -themselves during the reign of Charles I. In 1642 payments -are made to Fellows, Chaplains, boys and servants in place of -commons, when the College was for seven weeks dissolved -owing to the advance of the enemy; and this in the same -“computus,” with seven payments for bonfires on the occasion of -seven Royalist victories. A Fellow received for each week 5<i>s.</i>, -a Chaplain and a boy 2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>, a servant 2<i>s.</i> Three Fellows -away in the North got smaller payments during eleven months.</p> - -<p>In order that there might be plenty to give away, the -Scholars and Chaplains were to have two courses at meals on -ordinary days, and on the five great feasts—Christmas, Easter, -Whitsuntide, the Assumption, and All Saints Day—an extra -course with a suitable quantity of wine. Court manners were -to be observed at meals and other times.</p> - -<p>How soon the custom of bringing in a boar’s head at -Christmas began does not appear, nor is the date of the carol -sung on the occasion ascertained. Wynkin de Worde’s version, -which differs in some particulars from that used in the College, -was printed as early as 1521. On the 24th December, 1660, -£1 10<i>s.</i> is paid “pictori Hawkins caput apri in festo nativitatis -adornanti.” This suggests that the head was then, as now, -“adorned” with banners bearing coats of arms: Richard -Hawkins was a heraldic painter resident in Oxford, an intimate -of Anthony Wood.</p> - -<p>The expenses of any Fellows sent out of Oxford on College -business were to be defrayed by the Community. They were -to bring an account of their expenses at the end of the journey,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span> -which was to be audited by the Provost, Treasurer, and -Camerarius, who were to disallow them if in their judgment -excessive; and if the three auditors could not agree on this -point, the judgment of the Provost was to decide. Thus, in -1386-7, Mr. Richard Brown the Camerarius and Senior Fellow -is repaid 12<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i>, his expenses for a journey to Devonshire to -get the books bequeathed to the College by Mr. Henry Whitfield, -as well as 20<i>d.</i> for the carriage of the said books. Ten years -later two and a half marks are paid for Mr. Thomas Burton’s -expenses in going to the Archbishop of York. In 1411-12 the -same Fellow pays a visit on College business to the Roman court.</p> - -<p>If the revenues of the College allowed, thrice in the year, at -the end of each term, a portion beyond the commons was to be -divided among the Fellows fairly, according to the amount of -their residence. On the day of this division the statutes of the -College were to be read among themselves by the Provost and -scholars, and a solemn mass of the Holy Trinity to be said in -the College Chapel, or Parochial Church, “if they got one,” for -the King, Queen Philippa, the other benefactors of the Hall, -and other persons specified in the statutes, and for all the faithful -living and dead. After the solemn mass the Provost was to -inquire separately of each of the Fellows as to the behaviour of -the rest in the matters of obedience to the statutes, honesty of -deportment, and progress in study. Special regulations were -laid down for the conduct of this inquiry. These regularly -recurring inquiries might be supplemented by special inquiries -whenever the Provost thought it necessary; and at the peril of -his soul he was to see that the boys, the chaplains, and the -other “<i>ministri</i>” conducted themselves properly. All accused -persons were to be allowed to purge themselves privately, peacefully, -and honestly, but not scandalously or contentiously. No -scholar or poor boy was to be expelled except with consent of -a majority of the College. The Provost inflicted other punishments -after taking counsel with one or two of the scholars.</p> - -<p>The Provost was allowed to keep a servant or clerk, to whose -maintenance he was to contribute. The other Masters or -scholars were prohibited from burdening the community by the -introduction of strangers or relatives, and especially of poor<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span> -clerks of their own or private servants. This was not to prevent -hospitality being shown at the expense of the entertainer, -in the hall or in his own chamber, to friends, of any rank, from -the city or outside, who might come to see one of the community. -A visitor on business of the community was to be -properly entertained in the hall or Provost’s lodging at the -common expense.</p> - -<p>Nor did this in later times prevent such services as were -rendered by a “fag” at a public school some fifty years ago -from being rendered in College for a salary by the poorer -students to the richer. So George Fothergill, in 1723, writes -home—“My Tutor has given me a gentleman commoner last -night, w<sup>ch</sup> I call’d up this morning. So that for calling up I -have about 5 pounds per year, viz. 5<i>s.</i> a quarter of each of the 3 -com̄oners w<sup>ch</sup> I had before, w<sup>ch</sup> comes to 3 pounds a year, & -10<i>s.</i> a quarter for this Gent: Com: w<sup>ch</sup> makes up 5 pounds.”</p> - -<p>Harriers, hounds, hawks, and other such animals were not to -be kept in the Hall or its precincts by any of the scholars. It -was not thought fitting that poor men living mainly on alms -should give the bread of the sons of men for the dogs to eat, -and woe to those who play among the birds of the air. The -“<i>extructio pullophylacii</i>” in 1590 would probably not be regarded -as a violation of the statute, nor “<i>le henhouse</i>,” probably the same -building which is referred to a few years later. A caged eagle -also seems from time to time to have been kept in the College, -in connection with the founder’s name and the arms of the -College. In 1661, 5<i>s.</i> 3<i>d.</i> is paid, “<i>operculum fabricanti ad -concludendam aquilam domini praepositi</i>.”</p> - -<p>The use of musical instruments was prohibited within the -College except during the hours of general refreshment, as -likely to produce levity and insolence, and to afford occasion of -distraction from study. This of course did not apply to the -musical instruments employed in the chapel service. There -was an organ in chapel from very early times. In 1436-7 4<i>d.</i> is -paid among the expenses of the chapel “pro emendatione organorum”; -and in 1490-1 “organa reparantur.” In 1676-7 £1 12<i>s.</i> -is paid “famulis domini episcopi Londinensis organum musicum -afferentibus.” This was Bishop Compton, who crowned William<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span> -III., and who had been a gentleman commoner of the College. -The present organ, perhaps the largest in Oxford, is mainly due -to the skill and liberality of Leighton George Hayne, D.Mus., -and sometime Coryphæus of the University, who, with the -support of the late Archbishop of York, revived the musical -service which had for many years been interrupted.</p> - -<p>All sorts of games of dice, chess, and others giving opportunity -of losing money, were prohibited, especially dice and -other similar games which give occasion for strife and often -beggary to the player. An exception was made for such games -occasionally played, not in the hall, for recreation only, when it -did not interfere with study or divine service. All Chaplains, -poor clerks, servants, and other inhabitants of the Hall were -bound by this prohibition, and the Provost or his <i>locum tenens</i> -were bound on pain of perjury to inflict the penalties which -might be necessary to stop these or other infractions of the -statutes. When stage plays came into vogue the College followed -the fashion. In the accounts of 1572-3, 3<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i> is paid “pro -fabricatione scenae in aula ad tragicam comoediam narrandam,” -and 7<i>s.</i> 5<i>d.</i> “in expensis tragicae comediae in natal. Xti.”</p> - -<p>The chambers and studies were to be assigned to the scholars -by the Provost, who was to assign, except for special reasons, -according to seniority. There were to be at least two in each -chamber unless the status or pre-eminence of the quality of any -of the scholars should require otherwise. The arrangement of -rooms adopted in the front quadrangle when the College was -rebuilt seems to retain a trace of the old regulations. A large -“chamber” with two “studies” recalls the days when John -Boast and Henry Ewbank were chamber-fellows or “chums” in -their youth, before the dark time when the younger man was the -cause of the elder being butchered alive for exercising his -priestly functions in England.<a name="FNanchor_150" id="FNanchor_150"></a><a href="#Footnote_150" class="fnanchor">[150]</a> Nowadays in the rare case of -two brothers or intimate friends living together in a set of -rooms, the old disposition is reversed, the chamber becomes the -joint study, and the two studies the separate bed-chambers.</p> - -<p>Except for urgent cause, or by leave of the Provost or his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span> -<i>locum tenens</i>, the scholars were not to have meals except in the -hall, and they were to avoid, in accordance with the laws of -temperance, expensive and luxurious meals of all kinds, suppers -and other eatings and drinkings. The Provost or his <i>locum -tenens</i> was to restrain all such excess.</p> - -<p>The scholars were not to pass the night outside the College -in the town or its suburbs unless leave had been previously -obtained from the Provost, his <i>locum tenens</i>, or the senior in hall; -and the application for leave must specify the cause for which -such leave is asked.</p> - -<p>A Fellow, poor cleric, or Chaplain expelled was not to have -any remedy against the College by law or otherwise, and was to -renounce any right to such remedy under the obligation of an -oath at the time of his admission to the Hall. The College -sometimes showed compassion to former Fellows who fell into -misfortune: 28th September, 1625, 50<i>s.</i> is paid to Mr. Lancaster -formerly a Fellow, now reduced to the depths of misery, and in -following years a similar payment is made, the amount being -raised later to £4.</p> - -<p>A scholar was to forfeit his emolument by entering religion, -by transferring himself to anybody’s obedience, by being absent -except on College business or by special leave of the Provost -for more than the greater half of a full term, or for wilfully -neglecting to take the prescribed steps of advancement in study.</p> - -<p>Offences generally were to be tried by the Provost and two -assessors, and punished by the Provost with the consent of the -scholars.</p> - -<p>The College was to bake its own bread and brew its own beer -within the College, by its own servants acting under the supervision -of the steward of the week and of the treasurer’s clerk. -Every loaf before it was baked was to weigh 46<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i> sterling, -from whatever market the corn came, and of whatever kind the -bread was; and this weight was not to be changed whatever -was the price of corn.</p> - -<p>A sum of £40 specially given for this purpose by the founder -was always to remain in hand, to be set apart at the beginning -of each year, and accounted for at the end as ready-money or -floating balance, to be used for buying stores of victuals and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span> -fuel, and not to be employed in part or whole for any other -purpose.</p> - -<p>The Scholars were to have a horse-mill of their own to grind -their wheat, barley, and other corn within the College, or at -least very near thereto, to save the excessive tolls and payments -to millers which might otherwise fall upon them.</p> - -<p>With these and similar injunctions the founder launched the -College on its voyage across the centuries. Into the details of -that voyage there is no further room to go. Whatever affected -the history of the country affected the history of the University, -and whatever affected the history of the University affected -the history of the College. Wycliff stayed within the College, -and Nicholas of Hereford, who translated for him the Old -Testament, was a Fellow. Henry Whitfield, Provost, and three -Fellows, one of them John of Trevisa, all four west-countrymen, -were expelled for Wycliffism. The phases of the Reformation in -England are accurately reflected in the College accounts. A -Royal Commission visits the College in 1545, and Rudd, one of -the Fellows, is expelled. Eightpence is paid, “pro vino & orengis -commissionariis.” Three years later 6<i>s.</i> 2<i>d.</i> is paid, “dolantibus -meremium & diripientibus imagines in sacello.” The wheel -comes round, and in 1555, 9<i>s.</i> is paid, “pro ligatione et coopertura -unius portiphorii, duorum processionalium, unius missalis, -unius gradalis, unius antiphonarii & unius hymnarii.” But the -reaction is only temporary, and in 1560 appears 4<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i>, “pro -destruendo altaria.”</p> - -<p>The College contributes others besides the Wycliffites and -Rudd as victims to the struggles of the times. John Bost is a -martyr for Roman Catholicism; as Michael Hudson later, for -the King against the Parliament. Thomas Smith’s case is the -hardest of all; as, having been turned out of his Fellowship -at Magdalen for refusing to elect Bishop Parker as President, -he is turned out again later on for refusing to take the oath of -allegiance to William III.</p> - -<p>The College shared the fortunes of the University in the days -of the Stuarts. His Majesty desires the College, 5th Jan., -1642-3, to lend him all plate of what kind soever belonging to -the College, and promises to see the same repaid after the rate<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span> -of 5<i>s.</i> per ounce for white, and 5<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> for gilt plate; and nine -days later Mr. Stannix, thesaurarius, delivers to Sir William -Parkhurst for his Majesty’s use such a collection of tankards, -two-eared potts, white large bowles and lesser bowles, salts and -gilt bowles, and spoones and gobletts, as the College shall never -see again, 2319 oz. of both sorts, worth in all £591 1<i>s.</i> 9<i>d.</i> And -then the Provost and scholars, as things grow worse, petition -Sir Thomas Glemham that—whereas parcel of the works on -the west side of Northgate had been assigned to Magdalen and -Queen’s College jointly, and Queen’s College had already performed -more than in a due proportion would have come to their -share, most of them labouring in their own persons by the space -of twelve days at the least, while those of Magdalen assisted, -some very slenderly and some not at all—that a proportionable -part of the work yet unfinish’d may be set forth to themselves -in particular apart from Magdalen; and this is ordered to be -done. And then the king goes down, and the parliamentary -visitors appear; and “This is the answer of mee, Jo. Fisher -(Master of Arts and Chaplaine of Queenes Colledge), and which -I shall acknowledge is myne: That I cannot without perjury -submitt to this visitation, and therefore I will not submitt. <i>Ita -est</i>: Jo. Fisher.” And John Fisher and others are reported to -the Committee of Lords and Commons and lose their places. -And George Phillip and James Bedford and William Barksdale -and Moses Foxcraft appear in the Register of Fellows as -“Intrusi tempore usurpationis, exclusi ad Restaurationem Caroli -Secundi.”</p> - -<p>And in all these crises, and those which have followed, “sons -of Eglesfield” have been called to play their part. Thomas -Barlow, Bishop of Lincoln; Henry Compton, Bishop of London; -Thomas Cartwright, Bishop of Chester; Thomas Lamplugh, -Archbishop of York; Edmund Gibson, Bishop of London; -William Nicholson, Archbishop of Cashel; Thomas Tanner, -Bishop of St. Asaph; William Van Mildert, Bishop of Durham; -William Thomson, Archbishop of York, among Prelates: John -Owen, Dean of Christ Church; John Mill and Richard Cecil, -among Divines: Sir John Davies, Sir Thomas Overbury, -William Wycherly, Joseph Addison, Thomas Tickell, William<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span> -Collins, William Mitford, Jeremy Bentham, Francis Jeffrey, -among men of letters: Gerard Langbaine, Thomas Hyde, -Thomas Hudson, Edward Thwaites, Christopher Rawlinson, -Edward Rowe Mores, Thomas Tyrwhitt, among scholars; -Edmund Halley and Henry Highton, among men of science; -Sir Edward Nicholas, Sir John Banks, and Sir Joseph Williamson, -among lawyers and statesmen—are but a selection of the -more distinguished of those to whose equipment the College -has contributed in a greater or less degree. May those who -now and shall hereafter occupy their places avoid their errors -and emulate their virtues.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="VII">VII.<br /> -<span class="smaller">NEW COLLEGE.</span></h2> - -<p class="author"><span class="smcap">By the Rev. Hastings Rashdall, M.A., late Scholar of New -College, Fellow of Hertford College.</span></p> - -<div class="smaller"> - -<p>[A MS. life of Wykeham ascribed to Warden Chaundler, but probably only -corrected by him, remains in the possession of the College. The <i>Historica -Descriptio complectens vitam ac res gestas Wicami</i>, Londini 1597, is the -work of Martyn. There are two scholarly lives of the Founder by Lowth -(edit. 2, London 1759) and G. H. Moberly (Winchester 1887), but they -give little information about the College. Walcott’s <i>William of Wykeham -and his Colleges</i> (Winchester 1852) is the fullest College history that we -possess, but it leaves something to be desired. I have to thank the Warden -of New College, the Rev. W. A. Spooner, and the Rev. H. B. George for -several valuable suggestions or corrections.]</p> - -</div> - -<p>More has been written about the lives of the Oxford College -founders than about the institutions which they founded. In -some cases the life of a founder properly belongs to the history -of his College; the life of William of Wykeham is part of the -history of England. For our present purpose, therefore, it is -unnecessary to trace his public and political career; but we -cannot appreciate the aim of such an institution as New -College without understanding the kind of man in whose brain -the scheme originated.</p> - -<p>William of Wykeham was an ecclesiastic; but in the Middle -Ages that meant something very different from what it means -now. “The Church” was a synonym for “the professions.” In -Northern Europe the Church supplied almost the only opportunity -of a civil career to the cadet of a noble house, the sole<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span> -opportunity of rising to the ambitious plebeian. The servants of -the Crown, the diplomatists, the secretaries, advisers, or “clerks” -of great nobles, the host of ecclesiastical judges and lawyers, -many even of the secular lawyers, the physicians, the architects, -sometimes even the astrologers, were ecclesiastics. William of -Wykeham rose to eminence as a civil servant of the Crown, and -was rewarded in the usual way by ecclesiastical preferment, culminating -in a bishopric. Such men had usually taken a degree in -Canon or Civil Law at the Universities. William of Wykeham is -not known to have been a University man; he rose to eminence -in the King’s Office of Works, and became surveyor at Windsor -Castle, which was half rebuilt under his direction. He was the -greatest architect of his day. Afterwards he held a series of -political appointments—eventually the Chancellorship. As a -politician, he was the champion of the old order of things rudely -shaken by the Wycliffite heresy and the political movements -with which it was associated; the leader of the Church, or Conservative, -party; a moderate and far-sighted man withal, but still -a sturdy opponent of reform; a pious man in the conventional -fourteenth-century way, but still a devoted supporter of all the -abuses against which Wyclif had declaimed, as became one who -was himself the greatest pluralist of his day.</p> - -<p>New College was intended to be another stronghold of the -old system in Church and State. It was to increase the supply -of clergy, which the statutes declare to have been thinned by -“pestilences, wars, and the other miseries of the world.” Some -have seen in these words a special allusion to the Black Death -of 1348; but it was more probably a mere flourish of mediæval -rhetoric, or possibly a fashion which had survived from 1348. -The general idea of the College was not fundamentally different -from that of its predecessors. William of Wykeham, once -raised to the splendid See of Winchester, was anxious to do -something for the Church; and the general opinion of the day -was that monks were out of date, that the Church herself was -rich enough, and that to send capable men to the Universities -was the best way to fight heresy, to strengthen the Church -system, and to save the donor’s soul.</p> - -<p>Wykeham’s ultimate purpose in founding his College was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span> -conventional enough; in the manner of carrying it out there -was much that was original. It was, however, rather the greater -scale of the whole design than any one original feature that -gives an historical appropriateness to the name “New” which -has accidentally cleaved to “St. Marie Colledge of Wynchester” -in Oxford. In the number of the scholars, in the liberality of -their allowances, in the architectural splendour of the buildings -of his College, Wykeham eclipsed all previous Oxford College-founders. -In many respects the founder of Queen’s had, indeed, -aimed as high as Wykeham; but he had begun to build and -was not able to finish; his Provost and apostolic twelve never -grew to the seventy which he contemplated. What Eglesfield -designed, Wykeham accomplished.</p> - -<p>The most original feature of Wykeham’s design was the connection -of his College at Oxford with a grammar-school at a -distance. The fundamental vice of mediæval education was the -prevalent neglect of grammatical discipline and the absurdly -early age at which boys were plunged into the subtleties of -Logic and the mysteries of the Latin Aristotle, the very language -of which, unclassical as it was, they could hardly understand. -Wykeham had no thought of a Renaissance, or of -any fundamental change in the educational system of the day; -he was only anxious to remedy a defect which all practical -men acknowledged. Boys were still to be taught Latin chiefly -that they might read Aristotle, and Peter the Lombard or the -Corpus Juris; but they were to learn to walk before they were -encouraged to run.</p> - -<p>Hard by his own cathedral, the Bishop erected a College for -a Warden, Sub-Warden, ten Fellows, a Head Master, Usher, and -seventy scholars, with a proper staff of chaplains and choristers. -From this College exclusively were to be selected the seventy -scholars of St. Marie Colledge of Wynchester in Oxford; and -no one could be elected before fifteen or after nineteen, except -in the case of “Founder’s-kin” scholars, who were eligible up to -thirty. This implies that the usual age of Wykehamists upon -entering the University would be much above the average, since -it was quite common for boys to begin their course in Arts at -fourteen or earlier. By the erection of his College at Winchester,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span> -Wykeham became the founder of the English public-school -system.</p> - -<p>The Oxford College consisted of a Warden and seventy “poor -clerical scholars,” together with ten “stipendiary priests” or -chaplains, three stipendiary clerks, and sixteen boy-choristers for -the service of the chapel. It entered on a definite existence not -later than 1375, the scholars being temporarily lodged in Hart -Hall (now Hertford College) and other adjoining houses while -the buildings were being completed. The foundation charters -were granted in 1379; the foundation-stone laid at 8 a.m. on -March 5th, 1379-80; on April 14th, 1387, at 9 a.m. the society, -“with cross erect, and singing a solemn litany,” marched processionally -into the splendid habitation which their Founder -had been preparing for them in an unoccupied corner within -the walls of the town.</p> - -<p>New College is the first, and still almost the only, College -whose extant buildings substantially represent a complete and -harmonious design as it presented itself to the founder’s eye. -The quadrangle of New College may indeed have been the -first completed quadrangle in Oxford. In that case we might -attribute to the architect Bishop the origination of the type to -which later English Colleges have so tenaciously adhered. At -any rate completeness is the characteristic feature of Wykeham’s -buildings; every want of his scholars was provided for from -their academical birth, if need be to the grave.</p> - -<p>Previous Colleges had for the most part occupied the choir of -some existing parish church for the solemn services of Sunday -and Holy-day; at most they had a little “oratory” in which a -priest or two said mass. With Wykeham the chapel formed an -integral part of the original design. In spite of the ravages of -Puritan iconoclasm, the chapel has always retained the perfect -proportion which it received from its founder’s hands. It is -now regaining, under the touch of modern restoration, so much -of its ancient beauty as the cold taste of the present day will -tolerate; but we shall never see again the blaze of colour on -windows and walls, on groined roof and on sculptured image -which it presented to its founder’s eye. Wykeham’s design -provided not merely for things needful, but for ornament. Not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span> -only was the chapel a choir of cathedral magnitude, with transepts, -though without a nave—henceforth the typical form of the -College chapel; there was outside the wall (nowhere else could -it have stood so conveniently), the great Bell-tower. There was -an ample hall or refectory, the oldest now remaining in Oxford. -There were cloisters, round which every Sunday the whole -College, in copes and surplices, were to go in procession, “according -to the use of Sarum,” and within which members of the -College might be buried, by special papal bull, without leave of -parish-priest or bishop. There was a tower specially provided -over the hall staircase with massive doors of many locks to -serve as a muniment-room and treasury. There was a library, -stored with books by the founder; and an audit-room on the -north side of the east gate. Just outside the main entrance -were the brewery and the bake-house. A spacious garden supplied -the College with vegetables, and perhaps the scholars with -room for such exercise as was permitted by the high standard -of “clerical” behaviour demanded of Wykeham’s tonsured -undergraduates. And all remains now substantially as the -founder designed it, marred only by the addition (in 1675) of -a third story to the front quadrangle, and by the modernization -of the windows.</p> - -<p>The religious aim of College-founders is often exaggerated, or -at least misapprehended. It is true that all Oxford Colleges, -like the University itself, were intended for ecclesiastics. But -in the earlier Colleges not even the Head is required to be in -Holy, or even in minor, Orders; nor are students of any rank -required to go to church or chapel except on Sundays and -holy-days. As time went on, the ecclesiastical character of -Colleges is more and more emphasized; but even then, more is -thought of providing for the repose of the founder’s soul than -of the moral or religious training of his scholars, or the spiritual -wants of those to whom they were to minister. Colleges, like -monasteries, were largely endowed out of the “impropriated” -tithes properly belonging to the parochial churches. But if -College Fellows are required to become priests at a certain stage -of their career, it is that they may say masses for the founder. -If the chapels are provided with a staff of chaplains, it is with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span> -the same object. In William of Wykeham’s College the ecclesiastical -character is at its maximum: Wykeham aimed in fact -at erecting a great Collegiate Church and an Academical College -in one. The ecclesiastical duties—the masses and canonical -hours—were chiefly performed by the hired chaplains. But -even the studious part of the community was required to make -some return for the founder’s liberality by saying certain -prayers for him and his royal “benefactors” immediately after -rising and before going to bed. They are further required to -go to mass daily—it is the first Oxford College where daily -chapel is required—and while there (or at some other time) -every scholar is to say sixty <i>Paters</i> and fifty <i>Aves</i> in honour of -the Virgin.</p> - -<p>Wykeham was indeed the first College-founder, at Oxford at all -events, who conceived the idea of making his College not a mere -eleemosynary institution, but a great ecclesiastical corporation, -which should vie both in the splendour of its architecture and -the dignity of its corporate life with the Cathedral chapters -and the monastic houses. The earlier Heads had been raised -above the scholars or Fellows by the luxury of a single private -room: they dined in the common hall with the rest. The -Warden of New College was to live, like an abbot, in a house of -his own, within the College walls, but with a separate hall, -kitchen, and establishment. His salary of £40 was princely by -comparison with the 40<i>s.</i>, with commons, assigned to the Master -of Balliol, or even the forty marks allotted to the Warden of -Merton. Instead of the jealous provisions against burdening the -College with the entertainment of guests which we meet with in -the Paris College-statutes, ample provision is made for the hospitable -reception of important strangers by the Warden in his -own Hall, or (in his absence) by the Sub-Warden and Fellows in -the Great Hall, as they would have been entertained in a Benedictine -abbey by the abbot or the prior (the Sub-Warden being -evidently intended to hold a position analogous to the latter). -The Master of Peterhouse in Cambridge was allowed to have a -single horse, on the ground that it would be “indecent for him -to go afoot, nor could he, without scandal to the College, hire -a hack” (<i>conducere hakenys</i>): the Warden of New College is to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span> -have <i>six</i> horses at his disposal, for himself and the “discreet, apt, -and circumspect Fellow,” with four servants, who attended upon -the annual “progress” over the College estates—more than some -provincial canons allowed to a cathedral dean. In chapel the -Warden was placed on a level with cathedral canons by the -permission to wear an amice <i>de grisio</i> (vair or ermine).</p> - -<p>The “commons,” or weekly allowance of a Fellow, was to be -a shilling in times of plenty, which might rise in times of scarcity -to 16<i>d.</i>, or when the bushel of corn should be at 2<i>s.</i>, to 18<i>d.</i> -But though the College allowances were equal, the money was -expended by the officers for the Fellows, and not by the Fellows -themselves; and it was expressly provided that the quality of -the victuals supplied should vary with “degree, merit and -labour.” The Sub-Warden and Doctors of superior Faculties sat -at the High Table, to which also might be admitted Bachelors -of Theology in defect of sufficient Doctors; their plates or -courses (<i>fercula</i>) might not exceed four. But when the Warden -dined in Hall (which he was only privileged to do on certain -great festivals), he was to sit in the middle of the table and to -be “served alone,” <i>i. e.</i> to have luxuries provided for him in -which his neighbours were not to participate. At the side-tables -sat the Graduate-Fellows and chaplains; in the middle of the -Hall, the probationers and other juniors. During meals the -Bible was read, and silence required. As to the hours of meals -it may be observed (though the statutes are silent on this head) -that the usual hour for dinner was 10 a.m., and supper was at -5 p.m. There is no trace of breakfast in any mediæval College -till near the beginning of the sixteenth century, when it -became usual for men to go to the buttery for a hunk of -bread and a pot of beer, which were either consumed at the -buttery or taken away—the first meal taken in rooms, and the -origin of that tradition of breakfast-parties which is still characteristic -of University life. But when it is remembered that the -day began at five or six, it were a pious opinion that some -kind of “hasty snack” at an early hour (such as the <i>jentaculum</i> -of a later day) was winked at in the case of weaker brethren.</p> - -<p>Besides the commons every Fellow received an annual “livery,” -or suit of clothes, suitable to his University rank, but also of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span> -uniform cut and colour; and the rooms were no doubt rudely -furnished at the expense of the College.</p> - -<p>A Fellow received no other allowance, unless he was of Founder’s-kin -and poor, or a priest, or an officer, or a tutor, the latter -receiving 5<i>s.</i> a year for each pupil. A Fellow in need of such -assistance might also have the heavy expenses of graduation, -especially of banqueting the Regents, defrayed by the College.</p> - -<p>In the lower rooms, each of which had four windows and four -studies (<i>studiorum loca</i>), four scholars were quartered; in the -upper rooms, three. The chaplains and clerks slept in rooms -under the Hall, which are now appropriated to the College -stores. A senior was placed in each room who was responsible -for the diligence and good conduct of the juniors, and was -bound to report irregularities to the Warden, Sub-Warden, or -Dean, “so that such manner of Fellows and scholars suffering -defect in their morals, negligent, or slothful in their studies, -may receive competent castigation, correction, and punition.” -Whether the last terrors of scholastic law are contemplated -under the head of “castigation” is not quite clear; but Fellows -of all ranks were liable to “subtraction of commons”; and were -in that case, perhaps, not able to live upon their neighbours in -the convenient manner practised by modern New College men -“crossed at the buttery.”</p> - -<p>Only a Doctor might have a separate servant; but all were -required to have separate beds, a luxury not altogether a matter -of course in the Middle Ages. At Magdalen, for instance, the -younger Demies slept two in a bed.</p> - -<p>All kinds of service were to be performed by males; though a -washerwoman might be tolerated (“in defect of a male washer”), -provided she were of such “age and condition” as to be above -“sinister suspicions.” One of the servants was to be specially -entrusted with the task of carrying the scholars’ books to the -public schools.</p> - -<p>The statutes of New College are extraordinarily minute -and detailed in their disciplinary regulations, being more than -three times as long as those of Merton. In their ample prohibitory -code we may probably see a fair picture of undergraduate -life in the Middle Ages, as it was outside the Colleges.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span> -It was the Colleges which gradually broke down the ancient -liberty of the boy-undergraduate; and at last, by the sixteenth -century, succeeded in making him a mere school-boy <i>sub virga -et ferula</i>.</p> - -<p>One piece of rough mediæval horse-play which incurs the -founder’s especial wrath is that “most vile and horrid sport -of shaving beards, which is wont to take place on the night -preceding the inception of Masters of Arts.” Among the more -ordinary pastimes forbidden by the founder are the haunting -of taverns and “spectacles,” the keeping of dogs, hawks, or -ferrets; the games of chess, hazard, or ball; and other “noxious, -inordinate, or illicit” games, “especially those played for -money”; shooting with “arrows, stones, earth, or other missiles” -to the danger of windows and buildings; the “effusion of wine, -beer, or other liquor” (some unpleasant details are added under -this head) upon the floor of upper chambers; “dancing or -wrestling or other incautious or inordinate games” in the hall -or “perchance in the chapel itself,” the reason alleged for this -last prohibition being that danger might be done to the -sculptured “image of the Holy and Undivided Trinity,” and -other ornaments on the wall between the chapel and the hall. -After this comprehensive list of unlawful amusements, the reader -may be inclined to ask, “What recreations did the good bishop -allow his scholars?” Only one seems contemplated by the -statutes: the founder’s experience of human nature told him that -“after bodily refection by the taking of meat and drink, men are -made more inclined to scurrilities, base talk, and (what is worse) -detraction and strife”; he accordingly provides that on ordinary -days after the loving cup has gone round, there is to be no -lingering in hall after dinner or supper (except for the usual -“potation” at curfew), but on festivals and other winter-nights, -“on which, in honour of God and his Mother, or some -other saint,” there is a fire in the hall, the Fellows are allowed -to indulge in singing or reading “poems, chronicles of the -realm, and wonders of the world.”</p> - -<p>Such were the modest amusements of the first Wykehamists. -How was the bulk of their time passed or meant to be passed? -It must be remembered that Colleges were, in the first instance,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span> -not intended for teaching-institutions at all; their members -resorted for lectures to the public schools. Wykeham is the -first Oxford founder who contemplates any instruction being -given to his scholars in College.<a name="FNanchor_151" id="FNanchor_151"></a><a href="#Footnote_151" class="fnanchor">[151]</a> By his provisions on this -head he became the founder of the Oxford tutorial system. -Both at Paris and in Oxford, College teaching was destined, in -process of time, practically to destroy University teaching in the -Faculty of Arts. But the process took place in totally different -ways. The form which College-teaching has assumed in Oxford -was inaugurated by Wykeham. He, or his academical advisers, -saw the unsuitableness of formal lectures in the public schools -as a means of teaching mere boys. Hence he provides that for -the first three years of residence, the scholar was to be placed -under the instruction of a tutor (“Informator”), selected from -the senior Fellows. By about 1408 the system had so far -spread, that the lectures of the public schools were attended -mainly by Bachelors.</p> - -<p>Let us briefly trace the career of a young Wykehamist -newly arrived from Winchester.</p> - -<p>For two years he is a probationary “scholar”; after that he -becomes a full member or “Fellow” of the College. It may -be noticed that the New College statutes are the earliest in -which the term “Socius,” originally applied to the students who -live in the same house or hall, begins to be used in a technical -way to distinguish the full member of the society (“verus et -perpetuus socius”) from the mere probationer or chaplain or -chorister: it is not till a still later date that the term “scholar” -is confined to a Foundation-student who is not a Fellow.</p> - -<p>At the end of the two years, the Fellow, though still an -undergraduate, takes his share in the government of the house -on such occasions as the election of a Warden. The ordinary -administration, however, is in the hands of a certain number of -Seniors (varying in different cases). The discipline was mainly -in the hands of the Sub-Warden and the five deans—two -Artists, a Canonist, a Civilian, and a Theologian—who presided -over the disputations of their respective Faculties. But<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span> -every one was compelled to act as a check upon every one else by -means of the three yearly “chapters” or “scrutinies,” at which -every Fellow was invited and required to reveal anything which -he might have observed amiss in the conduct of his brethren -since the last “Chapter.” Thus, the discipline of the mediæval -Colleges, or at least that which their founders desired to -introduce, was modelled on that of the monastery.</p> - -<p>The lectures which our undergraduate had to attend before -his B.A. degree were as follows<a name="FNanchor_152" id="FNanchor_152"></a><a href="#Footnote_152" class="fnanchor">[152]</a>:—</p> - -<p><i>In College</i>: (1) In Grammar, the <i>Barbarismus</i> of Donatus; -(2) in Arithmetic, the <i>Computus</i>, <i>i. e.</i> the method of finding -Easter, with the <i>Tractatus de Sphaera</i> of Joannes de Sacrobosco; -(3) in Logic, the <i>Isagoge</i> of Porphyry, and Aristotle’s -<i>Sophistici Elenchi</i>.</p> - -<p><i>In the Public Schools</i>: The whole <i>Organon</i> of Aristotle, the -<i>Sex Principia</i> of Gilbert de la Poirée, and the logical writings -of Boethius (except <i>Topics</i>, Book IV.).</p> - -<p>Thus during the first four years of his course our undergraduate -was occupied mainly with Logic, at first in College, afterwards -at the more formal lectures of the Regents in the public -schools of the University. This programme would represent a -very dry and severe course of study to the modern Honour-man, -while it would be simply appalling to the modern Pass-man. -The latter will, however, learn with relief that in Oxford (unlike -other mediæval Universities) it would appear doubtful whether -there was any actual examination for the B.A. degree. Then as -now, indeed, the student had to “respond <i>de quaestione</i>”; but in -the course of his fourth year he would be admitted, as a matter -of course, “to lecture upon a book of Aristotle.”</p> - -<p>After this he was commonly styled a Bachelor, though he did -not become one in strictness till he had gone through a disputation -called “Determination.” This ordeal had to be passed to -the satisfaction of the other Bachelors. How glad would be the -modern examinee to throw himself upon the mercy of his fellows! -Before being admitted to determine, the student had indeed to -appear before the examiners of Determinants, but it is not certain<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span> -that these examiners did more than satisfy themselves by -the oaths and certificates of the candidates that they had heard -the required books: and it is quite clear that when once Determination -was passed, no further examination stood between him -and the M.A. degree.</p> - -<p>The mediæval student was not, however, supposed to have -completed his education when he had become a Bachelor. To -the four years of residence required for a B.A., three more must -be added for the Mastership. During this time he attended -lectures in “the Seven Arts” and “the three Philosophies.” In -the Arts his text-books were<a name="FNanchor_153" id="FNanchor_153"></a><a href="#Footnote_153" class="fnanchor">[153]</a>:—In Grammar, Priscian; in -Rhetoric, Aristotle or Boethius<a name="FNanchor_154" id="FNanchor_154"></a><a href="#Footnote_154" class="fnanchor">[154]</a>; in Logic, Aristotle; in Arithmetic, -Boethius; in Music, Boethius; in Geometry, Euclid; and -in Astronomy, Ptolemy. Most of the Arts were however very -quickly and perfunctorily disposed of. His real work as a Bachelor -lay with the three philosophies, studied exclusively in the -Latin translation of Aristotle, the following being the “necessary -books”:—In Natural Philosophy, the <i>Physics</i>, or <i>De Anima</i>, or -some other of the Physical treatises; in Moral Philosophy, the -<i>Ethics</i>; and in Metaphysical Philosophy, the <i>Metaphysics</i>.</p> - -<p>Time would fail me to tell of the various disputations in -which our student had to figure at various stages of his career; -but disputations, though to the nervous student their terrors must -have exceeded those of modern <i>viva</i>, had this advantage, that -there was no “plucking” or “ploughing” in the question. A -candidate who had done very badly might fail to get the required -number of Masters to testify to his competency when he applied -for the degree; and very incapable students, if poor and humbly-born, -were probably choked off in this way. It is certain that -a large number never took even the B.A. degree. But there -is no record of anybody having been formally refused a degree in -Arts. And yet the Master’s degree in the Middle Ages was in -reality what it still is in theory—a license to teach. For a year -after admission to his degree, the new M.A. was <i>necessario regens</i>, -and was obliged to give “ordinary lectures” in the public<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span> -schools. After that he was free to enter upon the study of -one of the higher Faculties.</p> - -<p>Those who took Theology spent the rest of their academical -career in the study of the Bible and “the Sentences” of Peter -the Lombard—much more of the Sentences than of the Bible. -It took eleven years’ study to become a D.D.; naturally most -got livings and “went down” before that.</p> - -<p>Those who obtained leave to study Law would usually take a -degree in Civil Law first, and then proceed to the study of -Canon Law, that is to say the <i>Decretum</i> of Gratian and the -Papal <i>Decretals</i>. There were always to be twenty Canonists and -Civilians in the House.</p> - -<p>Two scholars alone might take up Medicine, and two Astronomy -or Astrology. Wykeham is the only College-founder who -treats Astronomy as a recognized Faculty; but belief in Astrology -was on the increase in fourteenth-century England, and reached -its maximum amid the enlightenment of the sixteenth century.</p> - -<p>It is time to allude to the curious “privilege” which exercised -so disastrous an effect upon the New College of two generations -ago, the privilege of taking degrees without examination. -William of Wykeham is not responsible for this <i>damnosa -hereditas</i>. Nothing is heard of it till the beginning of the -seventeenth century; and then the University recognized it as -having been enjoyed since the earliest days of the College.<a name="FNanchor_155" id="FNanchor_155"></a><a href="#Footnote_155" class="fnanchor">[155]</a> -But its origin seems to be as follows.—So far from wishing his -scholars to be exempt from the ordinary tests, the Founder -peremptorily forbids them to sue for “graces” or dispensations -from the residence or other statutable conditions of taking a -degree. The grace of congregation was then required only when -some of these conditions had not been complied with; if they -had been, the degree was a matter of right. Even in Wykeham’s -time these graces were scandalously common. In course -of time the full statutable conditions were so seldom complied -with that the grace of congregation came to be asked for as a -matter of course: Wykehamists alone, mindful of their founder’s -injunction, sought no graces. Hence what had been intended as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span> -an exceptional disability came to be regarded as an exceptional -privilege; and when regular examinations were at length introduced, -it was understood that the mysterious privilege carried -with it exemption from this requirement also. Since a fair level -of scholarship was secured by the fact that the places in New -College were competed for by the boys of a first-rate classical -school (although corrupt elections were not unknown), the -privilege was not particularly ruinous so long as the examinations -continued on the basis of the Laudian statutes. It was only -when the Honour Schools were instituted at the beginning of -this century that the exclusion of New College men from the -Examination-schools shut out the College from the rapid -improvement in industry and intellectual vitality which that -measure brought with it for the best Oxford Colleges.</p> - -<p>The character of the College during the earlier part of its -history was exactly of the kind which the founder designed. -In Wykeham’s day the Scholastic Philosophy and Theology were -already in their decadence. The history of mediæval thought, -so far as Oxford is concerned, ends with that suppression of -Wycliffism in 1411, which both Wykeham and his College (though -not quite free from the prevalent Lollardism) had contributed -to bring about. New College produced not schoolmen and -theologians like Merton, but respectable and successful ecclesiastics -in abundance—foremost among them, Henry Chicheley, -Archbishop of Canterbury, the founder of All Souls. It is a -characteristic circumstance that a New College man, John -Wytenham, was at the head of the Delegacy for condemning -Wycliffe’s books in 1411, all the other Doctors being monks or -friars.</p> - -<p>On the other hand, the one piece of reform which Wykeham -did seek to introduce into Oxford bore fruit in due season. New -College, the one College which was recruited exclusively from a -great classical school, became the home of what may be called -the first phase of the Renaissance movement which showed itself -in Oxford. It is during the latter part of Thomas Chaundler’s -Wardenship (1454-1475) that traces of this movement become -apparent. Chaundler’s own style, as is shown by his published -letters to Bishop Bekynton of Wells (himself a Wykehamist and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span> -benefactor of the College), was more correct than the ordinary -“Oxford Latin” of his day; and some time before his death he -brought into the College as “Prælector” the first Oxford teacher -of Greek, the Italian scholar Vitelli, who remained till 1488 or -1489.<a name="FNanchor_156" id="FNanchor_156"></a><a href="#Footnote_156" class="fnanchor">[156]</a> The movement made little progress for the next two -decades; but it must have been Vitelli who imparted at least -the rudiments of Greek and the desire for further knowledge to -William Grocyn, the great Wykehamist with whose name the -“Oxford Renaissance” is indissolubly associated. Stanbridge, -the Head Master of Magdalen College School, and author of -the reformed system of teaching grammar imitated by Lily -at St. Paul’s and at other schools, and Archbishop Warham, -the patron of Erasmus, deserve mention among New College -Humanists. To Warham we owe the panelling which imparts -to our Hall much of its peculiar charm.</p> - -<p>But if New College welcomed and fanned the first faint -breath of the Renaissance air in Oxford, wherever religion and -politics were concerned, she retained that character of rigid and -immobile Conservatism which the founder had sought to give it. -John London (Warden 1526-1542) was foremost in the persecution -of Protestant heretics in Oxford, though afterwards -employed in the dirty work of collecting evidence against the -Monasteries. One of his victims was Quinley, a Fellow of his -own College, whom he starved to death in the College “Steeple.” -When asked by a friend what he would like to eat, he pathetically -exclaimed, “A Warden-pie.” His unnatural hunger might -have been appeased could he have seen his persecutor doing -public penance for adultery, and ending his days a prisoner in -the Fleet. The stoutest and most learned opponents of the -Reformation were bred in Wykeham’s Colleges—the men who -were ejected or fled under Edward VI., rose to high preferment -under Mary, and became victims again under Elizabeth—men -like Harpesfield the ecclesiastical historian, Pits the bibliographer, -and Nicholas Saunders, the Papal Legate, who -organized the Irish Insurrection of 1579.</p> - -<p>Ecclesiastically and politically the Great Rebellion found the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span> -College again on the Conservative side. In 1642 the then -Warden, Dr. Robert Pincke, as Pro-Vice-Chancellor, took the -lead in preparing Oxford to resist the Parliamentary forces. -The University train-bands were wont to drill “under his eyes” -in the front quadrangle. Dons and undergraduates alike joined -the ranks; among them is especially mentioned the New College -D.C.L., Dr. Thomas Read, who trailed a pike. The cloisters -were converted into a magazine; and the New College school-boys, -being thus turned out of their usual school, were removed -“to the choristers’ chamber at the east end of the common hall -of the said College: it was then a dark, nasty room, and very -unfit for such a purpose, which made the scholars often complaine, -but in vaine.” These are the words of Anthony à Wood, -then a little boy of eleven, and a pupil in the school.</p> - -<p>While the school-boys were with difficulty restrained from the -novel excitement of watching the drills in the quadrangle, the -Warden’s severer studies had been no less interrupted. He had -been sent by the University to treat with the old New College-man, -Lord Say, who was supposed to be in command of the Parliamentary -forces at Aylesbury. Unfortunately for Pincke, Lord -Say was not there, and the Parliamentary commander, being -without Wykehamical sympathies, sent the Doctor a prisoner -to the Gate-house at Westminster. Meanwhile Lord Say had -entered Oxford, and immediately proceeded to New College “to -search for plate and arms” (no doubt he knew where to look), -and even overhauled the papers in the Warden’s study. “One -of his men broke down the King’s picture of alabaster gilt, -which stood there; at which his lordship seemed to be much -displeased.” It is not very clear how Warden Pincke found his -way back to Oxford; but soon after the Parliamentary triumph, -he came to an untimely end by falling down the steps of his -own lodgings.</p> - -<p>Pincke was evidently a learned as well as an active man, and -published a curious collection of <i>Quaestiones in Logica, Ethica, -Physica, et Metaphysica</i> (Oxon. 1640); this is a list of problems -with a formidable array of references to authorities, -classical, patristic, and scholastic. He found time, even in the -busy days of his Vice-Chancellorship, to write a narrative of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span> -his proceedings in that office, which was still extant in MS. -after the Restoration. The only other Wardens who have left -any considerable literary remains are Pincke’s predecessor, Lake, -afterwards Bishop of Bath and Wells, and Shuttleworth (Warden -1822-1840), afterwards Bishop of Chichester, a sturdy opponent -of the Tractarian movement.</p> - -<p>While speaking of New College learning of the early seventeenth -century, we must not pass over Dr. Thomas James, the first -Bodley’s Librarian, who, besides being a really learned writer -on theological subjects, catalogued the MSS. in the libraries of -the Colleges of both Universities as well as those under his own -charge.</p> - -<p>On the arrival of the Puritan Visitors in 1647, no College -gave so much trouble as New College. All but unanimously -the members of the foundation declared that it was contrary to -their oaths to submit to any Visitor who was an actual (<i>i. e.</i> -resident) member of the University, which was the case with -the most active Visitors. Only two unconditional, and one -qualified submission, are recorded. Forty-nine out of the fifty-three -members of the foundation (choir included) then in -residence were sentenced to expulsion on March 15th, 1647-8. -But it was not till June 6th that four of the worst offenders -were ordered to move; on July 7th the order was extended to -seventeen more. On August 1st, 1648, Dr. Stringer, the -Warden whom the Fellows had elected in defiance of the -Visitors, was removed by Parliament, and in 1649 nineteen -more foundationers were “outed.”</p> - -<p>It must not be assumed that the Fellows left by the Visitors, -or even those put in the place of the ejected Fellows, conformed -heartily to the Puritan <i>régime</i>. The bursars appointed by -the Commission found the buttery and muniment-room shut -against them. George Marshall, the Parliamentarian Warden -appointed in 1649, had to complain to the Visitors that the -College persisted in remitting the “sconces” imposed by him -upon Fellows for absence from the no doubt lengthy Puritan -prayers. Moreover, the Visitors, with scrupulous desire to -minimize the breach of continuity, elected only Wykehamists -into the vacant places, with, indeed, the notable exception of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span> -the intruded Warden; and these new Fellows were most of -them no doubt either Royalists and Churchmen, or at least men -whose Puritan republicanism was of no very bigoted type. -Hence we find that Woodward, the Warden freely elected by -the College on Marshall’s death in 1658, retained his place -after the Restoration. Even in 1654 Evelyn found the chapel -“in its ancient garb, notwithstanding the scrupulosity of the -times.” After the Restoration we are not surprised to find that -the Royalist majority was strong enough to turn out many of the -“godly” minority before the King’s Commissioners arrived in -Oxford, and to reinstate “the Common Prayer before it was -read in other churches.”</p> - -<p>Two of “the Seven Bishops” were New College men, the -saintly Ken, Bishop of Bath and Wells, and Turner, Bishop of -Ely. One of their Judges, Richard Holloway, the only one who -charged boldly in their favour, had been Fellow of the College -till ejected by the Parliamentary Visitors.</p> - -<p>The annals of our University in the eighteenth century are -of an inglorious order; and New College exhibits in an intensified -form the characteristic tendencies of Oxford at large. The building -of the “new common chamber” (one of the first in Oxford) -and of the garden quadrangle, at the end of the seventeenth -century (finished 1684), seem to herald the age in which the -increase of ease, comfort, and luxury kept pace with the decay -of study, education, and learning. The <i>Vimen Quadrifidum</i> -of Winchester still indeed kept alive a tradition of classical -scholarship which even the possession of an Academic sinecure -at eighteen, with total exemption from University examinations -and exercises, could not quite extinguish; but there was a -significant proverb about New College men which ran, “golden -Scholars, silver Bachelors, leaden Masters.” One of the last -men of learning whom New College produced was John Ayliffe, -D.C.L., the author of the <i>Past and Present State of the University -of Oxford</i> (1714), who was expelled the University, deprived of -his degree, and compelled to resign his Fellowship for certain -“bold and necessary truths” contained in that book, partly of -a personal, partly of a political (<i>i. e.</i> Whiggish) character. Perhaps -the most respectable and yet characteristic product of New<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span> -College during the <i>ferrea aetas</i> which succeeded were Robert -Lowth, the scholarly antagonist of the slipshod Warburton, and -author of the famous lectures <i>On the Poetry of the Hebrews</i>, -successively Bishop of St. David’s, Oxford and London.</p> - -<p>Towards the close of the century New College harboured a -staunch defender of the Church (including some of its abuses), -but a staunch assailant of much else in that old <i>régime</i> to -which it belonged. Sydney Smith came up from Winchester -in 1789, having been Prefect of Hall and third on the roll; -but though in the College, he was little of it. It is curious -that the most brilliant talker of the century does not seem -to have left much reputation behind him in College society. -Perhaps his extreme poverty may have something to do -with it.</p> - -<p>The other most notable Fellow of New College in the first -half of the nineteenth century, Augustus Hare (joint-author of -<i>Guesses at Truth</i>), was also an assailant of the abuses among -which he was brought up. When acting as “Poser” in the -Winchester election of 1829, he had the spirit to resist the -claims of certain candidates to be admitted to one or other of -the two Colleges without examination, as “Founder’s-kin.” At -the time there were already twenty-four “Founders” at New -College, and fourteen or fifteen at Winchester. His appeal was -heard by the Bishop of Winchester as Visitor, with Mr. Justice -Patteson and Dr. Lushington as Assessors; a New College man, -Mr. Erle (afterwards Lord Chief Justice), was one of the -petitioner’s counsel. The case was argued not upon the ground -that the claimants’ demand was based on fictitious pedigrees -(which was probably the fact), but upon the precarious -contention that by the Civil and Canon Law the term “consanguineus” -applies at most only to persons within the tenth -generation of descent from a common ancestor, and the appeal -was naturally dismissed.</p> - -<p>The era of reform may be said to begin with the voluntary -renunciation by New College, in 1834, of its exemption from -University examinations. The College still retains, indeed, the -right to obtain for its Fellows degrees without “supplication” -in congregation; and when a Fellow of New College takes his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span> -M.A., the Proctor still says, “Postulat A.B., e Collegio Novo,” -instead of the ordinary “Supplicat, etc.,” or (more correctly) -omits the name altogether. In spite of the vehement opposition -of the College, a more extensive reform was carried out -on truly Conservative lines by an Ordinance of the University -Commissioners in 1857. The Fellowships were reduced to forty -(in 1870 to thirty); but the mystic seventy of the original -foundation is maintained by the addition in 1866 of ten open -scholarships to the thirty which were still reserved for Winchester -men. Further, commoners<a name="FNanchor_157" id="FNanchor_157"></a><a href="#Footnote_157" class="fnanchor">[157]</a> were made eligible for Fellowships -as well as scholars. Half the Fellowships are still reserved for -Wykehamists, that is, men educated either at Winchester or -at New College. The chaplaincies are now reduced to three, -and the number of lay choir-men increased.</p> - -<p>Since that beneficent reform, ever since loyally accepted and -vigorously carried forward by the Warden and Fellows, the -history of the College has been one of continuous material -expansion, numerical growth, and academic progress. In 1854 -the society voluntarily opened its doors to non-Wykehamist -commoners, whose increasing numbers soon called for the new -buildings, the first block of which was opened in 1873.</p> - -<p>We take our leave of the College with a glance at one or -two of the quaint customs which have unfortunately, if inevitably, -disappeared in the course of the process of modernization.</p> - -<p>Down to 1830, or a little later, the College was summoned to -dinner by two choir-boys<a name="FNanchor_158" id="FNanchor_158"></a><a href="#Footnote_158" class="fnanchor">[158]</a> who, at a stated minute, started from -the College gateway, shouting in unison and in lengthened -syllables—“Tem-pus est vo-can-di à-manger, O Seigneurs.” -It was their business to make this sentence <i>last out</i> till they -reached with their final note the College kitchen.</p> - -<p>On Ascension Day the College and choir used to go in -procession to St. Bartholomew’s Hospital (the remains of which -may still be seen on the Cowley road a little beyond the -new church) where a short service was held, after which they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span> -proceeded to the adjoining well (Strowell), heard an Epistle -and Gospel, and sang certain songs.</p> - -<p>At the beginning of the present century the College was still -waked by the porter striking the door at the bottom of each -staircase with a “wakening mallet.” Fellows are still summoned -to the quarterly College-meetings in this antique fashion.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="VIII">VIII.<br /> -<span class="smaller">LINCOLN COLLEGE.</span></h2> - -<p class="author"><span class="smcap">By the Rev. Andrew Clark, M.A., Fellow of Lincoln College.</span></p> - -<p>Lincoln College, or, in its full and official title, “The -College of the Blessed Mary and All Saints, Lincoln, in -the University of Oxford,” was founded by Richard Fleming, -Bishop of Lincoln, in the year 1429, in the eleventh year of his -episcopate and one year and one month before his death.</p> - -<p>The founder, a native of Yorkshire, was educated in Oxford, -and held the office of Northern (or Junior) Proctor in 1407. He -was promoted to a prebendship in York Cathedral in 1415; -and was raised to the see of Lincoln in 1419. In 1424 Pope -Martin V., who held him in great esteem, advanced him to the -Archbishopric of York; but the king (Henry VI.) refused to -sanction the nomination; and Fleming, ejected from York, had -some difficulty in getting “translated” back to Lincoln.</p> - -<p>Richard Fleming, as a graduate resident in Oxford, had been -noted for his sympathy with the tenets of the Wycliffists; but -in his later years he had come to regard the movement with -alarm, foreboding (as his preface to the statutes for his college -says) that it was one of those troubles of the latter days which -were to vex the Church towards the end of the world. The -Wycliffists professed to accept the authority of the Scriptures -and to find in them the warrant for their attacks on accepted -Church doctrines and institutions. In these same Scriptures, -rightly understood and expounded, Fleming believed that the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span> -authority of the Church was laid down beyond contradiction. -And so, in the bitterness of his repulse from York, which he -perhaps attributed to the growing spirit of rebelliousness against -the Church, he determined to found (to use his own words) -“collegiolum quoddam theologorum”—“a little college of true -students in theology who would defend the mysteries of the -sacred page against those ignorant laics who profaned with -swinish snouts its most holy pearls.”</p> - -<p>It is instructive to note the means by which he carried out -his purpose. There is a common impression that these pre-Reformation -prelates were possessed of great wealth. In some -few instances, this was the case, namely, where the prelate had -held in plurality several wealthy benefices, or had occupied a -rich see for a great number of years, or had inherited a large -private fortune; but in the majority of cases, the bishops were -not wealthy men, and from year to year spent the revenues of -their sees in works of public munificence or private charity. -Every bishop, however, had partially under his control several -of the Church endowments of his diocese, and could divert -them, even in perpetuity, to the use of any institution he -favoured, so long as they were not alienated from the Church. -Accordingly, Fleming proposed, as it seems, to build the College -out of his own moneys; but to provide for its endowment by -attaching to it existing ecclesiastical revenues. He therefore -obtained the sanction of the king (Henry VI.’s charter is dated -13th Oct., 1427) and Parliament, the Archbishop of Canterbury, -the mother-church of Lincoln, the Archdeacon of Oxford, the -parishioners of all three parishes, and the Mayor and Corporation -of Oxford, to dissolve the three contiguous parish churches of -All Saints, St. Mildred, and St. Michael,—all three being in the -patronage of the Bishop of Lincoln,—as also the chantry of St. -Anne in the church of All Saints, which was in the patronage -of the city of Oxford; and to unite them into a collegiate -church or college, which was to be “Lincoln College.”</p> - -<p>St. Mildred’s was a small parish occupying the present site of -Exeter College, and about half of the site of Jesus College; -its church was sadly out of repair, and had no funds for its -maintenance; and the ordinary parish population had given<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span> -place to Academical students with their Halls and Schools. -Fleming therefore planned to build his college on the site of -this church and its churchyard, increasing the area by the -purchase, on 4th April, 1430, of Craunford Hall, which stood -south of the churchyard, and, on the 20th June, 1430, by the -purchase of Little Deep Hall, which stood on the east of the -churchyard. The ground-plot so formed is represented by the -present outer quadrangle of the College.</p> - -<p>The two churches of All Saints and St. Michael were to -provide the endowment of the College. The lands and houses -originally belonging to them had already been taken away when -they had been reduced from rectories to vicarages, before they -came to the patronage of the bishops of Lincoln. Their only -revenues now were therefore the offerings in church, the fees at -burials, etc., and the petty tithe (called “Sunday pence,” being -a penny per week from every house of over twenty shillings -annual value in the parish, doubled at the four great festivals, -viz. Christmas, Easter, Ascension, Whitsuntide).<a name="FNanchor_159" id="FNanchor_159"></a><a href="#Footnote_159" class="fnanchor">[159]</a> These revenues, -together with the income of the chantry of St. Anne, seem to -have amounted to about £30; and out of them, when the College -was founded, £12 was to be paid for the maintenance of divine -service in the two churches and the chantry.</p> - -<p>With these revenues Fleming proposed to endow a college -consisting of a Warden and seven Fellows, who should, (1) study -Theology, the queen and empress of all the faculties (<i>omnium -imperatrix et domina facultatum</i>); (2) pray for the welfare of -the founder during his life and for the health of his soul after -his death, as also for the souls of his kindred and of his benefactors -and of all faithful deceased.</p> - -<p>Fleming’s charter, uniting the churches and erecting the -College, is dated 19th Dec., 1429. He did not live to see his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span> -project accomplished, for he died suddenly on 25th January, -1430-1.</p> - -<p>In what condition was the College when the founder died? -The following points may be noted:—</p> - -<p>(1) The College was founded, and had received its charter of -incorporation, together with certain “ordinances” for its government, -which Rotheram says he imitated in framing the 1480 -statutes;</p> - -<p>(2) The buildings of the College had been begun, namely, the -present tower, with the rooms over the gateway, in which, -according to usual custom, the Head of the College was to reside, -and control the comings in and goings out of its members;</p> - -<p>(3) MSS. had been given to the library;<a name="FNanchor_160" id="FNanchor_160"></a><a href="#Footnote_160" class="fnanchor">[160]</a> the Catalogue of -1474 specifying twenty-five “books” as given by the founder, -chiefly theological (among these, <i>Walden against Wycliffe</i>), but -one or two historical;</p> - -<p>(4) A small annual revenue had been provided for, but this -would probably not become available till the deaths, or cessions, -of the vicars of All Saints’ and St. Michael’s, and the chaplain of -St. Anne;</p> - -<p>(5) A rector (William Chamberleyn) had been named by the -founder, but no Fellows; so that when Chamberleyn died (7th -March, 1433-4) Fleming’s successor, Bishop William Grey, finding -it impossible to supply the vacancy by election, according to -Fleming’s ordinances, himself nominated (on 7th May, 1434) -Dr. John Beke.</p> - -<p>In Beke’s rectorship (1434-1460) the orphan College found -good patrons to carry out the intentions of its deceased founder.</p> - -<p>Before 1437 John Forest, Dean of Wells, built the Hall, the -Kitchen, the Library (now the Subrector’s room), the Chapel -(now the Senior Library), with living rooms above and below -the Library and below the Chapel, so that he deservedly was -recognized by the College as its “co-founder.”</p> - -<p>In 1444 William Finderne, of Childrey, gave a large sum of -money towards the buildings, and his estate of Seacourt, a -farm at Botley near Oxford; in return the College was to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span> -appoint an additional Fellow (“<i>sacerdos et collega</i>”) to pray for -Finderne.</p> - -<p>In 1436, we have evidence of a Rector, seven Fellows, and -two Chaplains of Lincoln College. An account-book of 1456 has -been preserved, showing the Rector and five Fellows in residence -and in receipt of commons.</p> - -<p>Beke resigned in 1460, and was succeeded in Jan. 1460-1 by the -third Rector, John Tristrop, who had been resident in College as a -Commoner in 1455, and had probably at one time been Fellow.</p> - -<p>In the first year of Tristrop’s rectorship the dissolution of the -College was threatened. The charter of incorporation had been -obtained from Henry VI.; and now that he had been deposed -(on 4th March, 1460-1) by Edward IV., some powerful person -seems to have coveted the possessions of the College, and suggested -that Edward IV. should not grant it a charter, but seize -it into his own hands. The College besought the protection of -George Nevill, Bishop of Exeter, Lord High Chancellor, himself -a graduate of Oxford. By Nevill’s influence the College secured -from Edward IV., on 23rd Jan., 1461-2, pardon of all offences and -release of all amercements incurred by them, and on 9th Feb., -1461-2, a charter confirming the College and extending its -right to hold lands in mortmain. The reality of the danger and -the gratitude of the College for preservation are sufficiently -apparent by the way in which the Rector and Fellows tendered -their thanks to Bishop Nevill: although he had given nothing -to the College, yet by a solemn instrument, dated 20th Aug., -1462, they assigned him the same place in their prayers as the -founder himself, “because he had delivered the College from -being torn to pieces by dogs and plunderers.”</p> - -<p>This danger averted, and confidence in the legal position of the -College restored, the stream of benefactions again began to flow.</p> - -<p>In 1463 the College purchased from University College three -halls lying next to it in St. Mildred’s (now Brasenose) Lane -and in Turl Street, thus doubling its original ground-plot.</p> - -<p>In 1464 Bishop Thomas Beckington’s executors, out of the -monies he had left to be applied by them to charitable uses, -gave £200 to build a house for the Rector at the south end of -the hall, consisting of a large room on the ground-floor and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span> -another on the first floor (the dining-room and drawing-room of -the present Rector’s Lodgings), with cellar and attic. On the -west front of this building was carved Beckington’s rebus<a name="FNanchor_161" id="FNanchor_161"></a><a href="#Footnote_161" class="fnanchor">[161]</a>—a -flourished T, followed by a beacon set in a barrel (<i>i. e.</i> “beacon”—“tun”) -for “T. Beckington”—and his coat of arms, with the -rebus, on the east front.</p> - -<p>In 1465 the founder’s nephew, Robert Fleming, Dean of -Lincoln, gave the library thirty-eight MSS., chiefly of classical -Latin authors, comprising Cæsar, Cicero, Aulus Gellius, Horace, -Juvenal, Livy, Plautus, Quintilian, Sallust, Suetonius, Terence, -Virgil. Most of these, along with the old plate of the College, -were embezzled by Edward VI.’s commissioners, under pretence -of purging the library of Romanist books.</p> - -<p>Some years afterwards the very existence of the College was -a second time brought into danger. The scribe who wrote out -the charter of 1461-2 (1 Edward IV.), had done his work in -a most slovenly manner, dropping here and there words required -by the grammatical structure. Unfortunately for the College, -in one important place the words “<i>et successoribus</i>” were -omitted; and some one in authority, fastening on this omission, -suggested that the grant was only to the Rector and Fellows for -the time being, and on their death or removal would lapse to -the Crown. The College appealed, in 1474, for protection to -Thomas Rotheram, Bishop of Lincoln and therefore Visitor of -the College, and (from May 1474 to April 1475, and again from -Sept. 1475) Lord High Chancellor of England.</p> - -<p>The manner of this appeal, as recounted by Subrector Robert -Parkinson about 1570, in the College register, is sufficiently -dramatic. When Rotheram, in the visitation of his diocese, was -at Oxford, the Rector or one of the Fellows of Lincoln College -preached before him from the text, Ps. lxxx. (lxxxi.), vers. 14, 15, -“Behold and visit this vine, and complete it which thy right -hand hath planted.” The preacher described the desolate condition -of the College, founded by Rotheram’s predecessor,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span> -unprotected from the enemies who sought to destroy it; and his -words so moved the bishop that he at once rose up and told the -preacher that he would perform his desire.<a name="FNanchor_162" id="FNanchor_162"></a><a href="#Footnote_162" class="fnanchor">[162]</a></p> - -<p>Rotheram was not slow in fulfilling his promise. To relieve -the present necessities of the College he gave, in July 1475, a -grant of £4 per annum during his life. Thereafter he completed -the front quadrangle by building its southern side;<a name="FNanchor_163" id="FNanchor_163"></a><a href="#Footnote_163" class="fnanchor">[163]</a> and -he very greatly increased the endowments by impropriating<a name="FNanchor_164" id="FNanchor_164"></a><a href="#Footnote_164" class="fnanchor">[164]</a> the -rectories of Long Combe in Oxfordshire and Twyford in Bucks. -He increased the number of Fellowships by five; but at least -three of these had been provided for by earlier benefactors, one -by Finderne, one by Forest and Beckington’s executors, and one -(for the study of Canon Law) by John Crosby, Treasurer of -Lincoln Cathedral.</p> - -<p>To secure the legal position of the College, he obtained from -Edward IV., 16th June, 1478, a larger charter. In this the -king recites his former charter; mentions the doubt which had -arisen by reason of its omitting the words “<i>et successoribus</i>”; -and then sets the position of the College as a <i>perpetua persona</i> for -ever at rest. In the same charter the king still further increased -the amount of lands which the College might hold in mortmain.</p> - -<p>On 11th Feb., 1479-80, Rotheram provided for the internal -government of the College by the giving of a full body of -statutes. Rotheram therefore is justly regarded as our restorer -and second founder.</p> - -<p>The later years of the fifteenth and the earlier years of the -sixteenth centuries increased the estates of the College by four -great benefactions. By an agreement with Margaret Parker, -widow of William Dagville, a parishioner of All Saints parish, -the College in 1488 (5 Henry VIII.) came into possession of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span> -considerable property in Oxford,<a name="FNanchor_165" id="FNanchor_165"></a><a href="#Footnote_165" class="fnanchor">[165]</a> which had been bequeathed -by Dagville, subject to his widow’s life interest, by his will -dated 2nd June, 1474, and proved 9th Nov., 1476. In 1508 -William Smith, Bishop of Lincoln, gave his manors of Senclers -in Chalgrove in Oxfordshire, and of Elston (or Bushbury) in -Staffordshire. In 1518 Edmund Audley, Bishop of Sarum, -gave £400, with which lands in Buckinghamshire were bought. -And in 1537 Edward Darby, Fellow in 1493, and now Archdeacon -of Stowe, gave a large sum of money, with which lands -in Yorkshire were bought. Darby directed that the number of -Fellowships should be increased by three, to be nominated by -himself in his lifetime (one of the first three whom he nominated -as Fellows was Richard Bruarne, afterwards Regius Professor -of Hebrew); and afterwards, one to be nominated by the Bishop -of Lincoln, the other two to be elected by the College.</p> - -<p>In connection with Bishop Smith’s benefaction, we may note -here the singular fatality which has led the College in successive -ages to quarrel with its benefactors. Writing in 1570, Subrector -Robert Parkinson says, “Bishop Smith would have given -to our College all that he afterwards gave to Brasenose (founded -by him in 1509) had he agreed with the Rector and Fellows that -then were.” With Smith’s change of plans, part of Darby’s -benefaction went, for he also founded a Fellowship in Brasenose. -Sir Nathaniel Lloyd was a chief benefactor in the early -eighteenth century to All Souls in Oxford, and to Trinity Hall -in Cambridge: in three successive drafts of his will he takes the -trouble to write, “I gave £500 to Lincoln College, which was -not applied as I directed: so no more from me!” Lord Crewe, -our greatest benefactor of modern times, well deserving the title -of “our third founder,” was almost provoked<a name="FNanchor_166" id="FNanchor_166"></a><a href="#Footnote_166" class="fnanchor">[166]</a> to recalling his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span> -benefaction. A quarrel with John Radcliffe diverted from -Lincoln College the munificence which doubled the buildings -of University College and provided for the erection of the -Radcliffe Library, the Infirmary, and the Observatory. Other -instances, both remote and recent, might also be cited.</p> - -<p>Having now brought the history of the endowments of the -College to that point where their application within its walls -can be conveniently described, it is necessary to leave the annals -of the College for a time and consider its organization, as it -was arranged for by Rotheram’s statutes, modified slightly by -subsequent benefactions.</p> - -<p>The College was to consist of (I) the Rector; (II) Fellows; -(III) Chaplains; (IV) Commoners; (V) and Servants.</p> - -<p>(I) To the Rector was, of course, in general terms committed -the government of the College and its members. But he was -allowed large limits of absence from College; and he was to be -capable of holding any ecclesiastical benefice in conjunction -with his rectorship. In the founder’s intention, therefore, the -headship of the College was to be an office of dignity, and the -holder set free from the ordinary routine of college work. It -was also to be a reward of past services to the College, because -only a Fellow, or ex-Fellow, was eligible for the office.</p> - -<p>(II) The Fellows were to be thirteen in number, counting -the Rector as holding a Fellowship; and consequently, when -augmented by Darby, sixteen. Provision was made for the -increase of their number if the revenues of the College could -bear it; but this provision seems never to have been acted on. -The corresponding provision for diminution of the number of -Fellowships to eleven, to seven, to five, and even to three, was, -however, from time to time had recourse to; and as a rule, the -circumstances of the College have not permitted of the extreme -number of Fellowships being filled up.<a name="FNanchor_167" id="FNanchor_167"></a><a href="#Footnote_167" class="fnanchor">[167]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span></p> - -<p>The Fellows were to be elected from graduates of Oxford or -Cambridge, born within the counties or dioceses described -below; and if not already in priest’s orders were to take them -immediately they were of age for them. A Bachelor of Arts -was not to be elected unless there was no Master of Arts -possessed of the proper county or diocese qualification. When, -however, Darby in 1537 gave his three additional Fellowships, -he recognized the fact that there might be no graduate in the -University eligible, and provided that they might be filled up -by the election of an undergraduate Fellow<a name="FNanchor_168" id="FNanchor_168"></a><a href="#Footnote_168" class="fnanchor">[168]</a> either from undergraduates -in Oxford, or by taking a boy from some grammar -school in Lincoln diocese; but the person so elected was to -have no voice in College business until he had taken his degree.</p> - -<p>Taking the full number of Rector, twelve Foundation Fellows, -and three Darby Fellows, the sixteen places on the foundation -of Lincoln College were assigned as follows—</p> - -<p>One Fellowship was to be filled up from the diocese of Wells -(<i>i. e.</i> county of Somerset), in memory of the benefactions of -John Forest, dean, and Thomas Beckington, bishop, of Wells; -but this Fellow was specially excluded from election to the -Rectorship or Subrectorship. All the other places were to be -apportioned between the dioceses of York and Lincoln. It is -not known whether Fleming, himself a native of Yorkshire -and bishop of Lincoln, had made any such limitations; but -Rotheram, possessed of the same twofold interest, draws particular -attention to the fact that his College is designed to -make provision for natives of these two dioceses which had -hitherto been neglected by the founders of colleges. Four -places were assigned for natives of the county of Lincoln, with -a preference to natives of the archdeaconry of Lincoln; four -places were open to natives of the diocese of Lincoln; two<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span> -places were assigned for natives of the county of York, with a -preference to natives of the Archdeaconry of York, and within -that with a more particular preference to the parish of Rotherham, -in which the second founder was born; two places were to -be open to natives of the diocese of York. Of the Darby Fellowships, -one was to be for a native of the Archdeaconry of Stowe, -one for a native of Leicestershire or Northamptonshire (with -a preference to the former), and one for a native of Oxfordshire.<a name="FNanchor_169" id="FNanchor_169"></a><a href="#Footnote_169" class="fnanchor">[169]</a></p> - -<p>The next point which we may consider is the duties of the -Fellows. These may be classified as follows:—</p> - -<p>(1) They were to be “theologi” (students of theology), with -the single exception of the holder of the Fellowship founded by -John Crosby for the study of Canon Law. Their orthodoxy was -ensured by a very stringent clause directed against heretical -opinions:—“if it be proved by two trustworthy witnesses that -any Fellow, <i>in public or in private</i>, has favoured heretical tenets, -and in particular that pestilent sect, lately sprung up, which -assails the sacraments, divers orders and dignities, and property -of the Church,” the College is to compel him to immediate -submission and correction, or else to expel him.</p> - -<p>(2) They were to pray for the souls of founders and benefactors, -at the celebration of mass, in bidding-prayers, in the graces in -hall, after disputations, and on the anniversaries of their death. -This was the chief duty contemplated by all pre-Reformation -benefactors.</p> - -<p>(3) They had considerable duties to perform with regard to -their four Churches which may be classified thus:—</p> - -<p>(<i>a</i>) As regards spiritualities. Although the ordinary services -of the Churches throughout the year were to be discharged by -four salaried Chaplains, yet, during Lent, a Fellow of the College -was to assist the Chaplain of All Saints in hearing confessions -and in other ministerial functions; another, similarly, to assist<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span> -the Chaplain of St. Michael’s; another, to assist the Chaplain -at Combe; and the Rector, or a Fellow appointed by him, to -assist the Chaplain at Twyford. On all greater festival days, -the Rector or his representative (in an amice, if he had one, -and if not, in surplice, and the hood of his degree), accompanied -by all the Fellows (except one who was to attend as representative -of the College at St. Michael’s), was to go to service at All -Saints.<a name="FNanchor_170" id="FNanchor_170"></a><a href="#Footnote_170" class="fnanchor">[170]</a> St. Mildred’s Church was to be commemorated on her -day (13th July) by a celebration in the College chapel; and the -benefaction of John Bucktot by a Fellow going to Ashendon to -say mass on St. Matthias day, and that of William Finderne -by a similar service in Childrey parish church.<a name="FNanchor_171" id="FNanchor_171"></a><a href="#Footnote_171" class="fnanchor">[171]</a> Sermons in -English were to be preached at All Saints on Easter Day and -on All Saints Day,<a name="FNanchor_172" id="FNanchor_172"></a><a href="#Footnote_172" class="fnanchor">[172]</a> by the Rector, and on the dedication day of -that Church, by one of the Fellows; and at St. Michael’s on -Michaelmas Day, by one of the Fellows.<a name="FNanchor_173" id="FNanchor_173"></a><a href="#Footnote_173" class="fnanchor">[173]</a></p> - -<p>(<i>b</i>) As regards temporalities. On the 6th of May a “Rector -chori” was to be appointed for All Saints and a “Rector -chori” for St. Michael’s; their duties were to occupy the -Rector’s stall in the chancel, and to collect all alms, fees, etc., -for the bursar of the College. These duties at Twyford belonged -to the Rector of the College, and at Combe were supervised by -him.</p> - -<p>(4) As regards the ordinary academical curriculum, the -founder’s requirements were by no means exacting.</p> - -<p>(<i>a</i>) The College disputations were to be weekly during Term, -in Logic and Philosophy on Wednesdays, for those members -who had taken B.A. and not yet proceeded to M.A. (there being -no undergraduates, according to the founder’s scheme); and in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span> -Theology on Fridays, for all members of M.A. standing. Both -sets of disputations were to cease during Lent, when the Fellows -were engaged in their ministerial duties.</p> - -<p>(<i>b</i>) Fellows, elected as B.A., were to proceed to M.A. as soon -as possible; Fellows were to take B.D. (or B. Can. L. in case of -the Canonist Fellow) within nine years from M.A.; and, unless -the College approved of an excuse, to proceed to D.D. (or D. -Can. L.) within six years later. The last of these provisions, -however, was practically a dead letter, for the College never -forced any Fellow to the expensive dignity of the Doctorate.</p> - -<p>(5) Study, however, as distinct from formal academical -exercises, was inculcated as a virtue both by persuasions and -punishments. The Subrector was charged to rebuke Fellows -not merely for offences against morality and decorum, but for -being neglectful of books; and unless the Fellows so admonished -submitted and mended their ways, they were to be -expelled.</p> - -<p>The founder and later benefactors, as has been from time to -time noted, made gifts of “books” (<i>i. e.</i> MSS.) for the use of the -Fellows; and John Forest built a library for their reception. -According to Rotheram’s statutes, two classes of books were to -be recognized—</p> - -<p>(<i>a</i>) Those which were to be chained in the library, and -which the reader had therefore to consult there. According to -the Catalogue of 1474, this library then contained 135 MSS., -arranged on seven desks.</p> - -<p>(<i>b</i>) Those which were to be considered as “in the common -choice” of the Rector and Fellows. On each 6th November a -list of these was to be made out; the Rector was to choose one, -and after him the Fellows one each, according to their seniority,<a name="FNanchor_174" id="FNanchor_174"></a><a href="#Footnote_174" class="fnanchor">[174]</a> -and so on till the books were all taken out; thereafter, the -Fellows were to take the books to their own rooms, depositing -a bond for their safe custody and return. In 1476 there were -35 books in this “lending library,” different from the 135 -above-mentioned. A record is also found of the books (18 in -number) thus borrowed by the Fellows in 1595 and (17 in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span> -number) in 1596; among them are two copies of Augustine -<i>De civitate Dei</i>, and one of Servius <i>In Virgilium</i>.</p> - -<p>(6) The Fellows had to take their share in the ordinary -routine of College business, especially in the two chief meetings -on 6th May and 6th November, called “chapters” (<i>capitula</i>), -and to serve when called upon in the College offices. These -were three in number, all held for one year only.</p> - -<p>(<i>a</i>) The Subrector was charged with the general management -of the College during the Rector’s absence, the supervision of -the conduct of the Fellows and commoners, the presiding over -disputations, and the writing of all letters on College business. -The emblem of his office was a whip, which, with his alternative -title (Subrector <i>sive</i> Corrector<a name="FNanchor_175" id="FNanchor_175"></a><a href="#Footnote_175" class="fnanchor">[175]</a>), is eloquent as to his -original duty of correcting faults of conduct by corporal punishment. -This scourge of four tails, made of plaited cord after the -old fashion, is still extant and perfect, is solemnly laid down by -the Subrector at the conclusion of his term of office, and -restored to him next day on his re-election. It has been -coveted for the Pitt-Rivers anthropological museum, as a genuine -example of the “flagellum” of mediæval discipline.</p> - -<p>(<i>b</i>) The Bursar (<i>thesaurarius</i>) was charged with the duties of -paying bills, collecting rents, and keeping accounts; of seeing -that commons were duly and sufficiently supplied; and of -governing the College servants (over whom he had the power, -with the consent of the Rector, of appointment and dismissal).</p> - -<p>(<i>c</i>) The Key-keeper (<i>claviger</i>) was to keep one of the three -keys with which the Treasury was locked, and one of the three -keys of the chest in the Treasury which contained the College -money, the other keys of these sets being in the charge of the -Rector and Subrector. This “chest of three keys” corresponds -to the balance to the credit of the College at its bankers and -its investments in the public stocks; in it were placed any -surplus money or donations to meet sudden calls for payment -or to wait investment; and the idea of appointing a key-keeper -was that the chest might never be approached by any person<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span> -at random or singly, but always by responsible officers, protected -against themselves by the presence of others.</p> - -<p>(7) The Fellows were strictly required to reside in Oxford -and within College. During the Long Vacation they might be -absent from College for six weeks; at other times not for more -than two days, without special leave: the Rector and Subrector -had, however, general directions given them in the statutes -not to be niggardly in granting leave in cases where the presence -of the applicant was required by no College duties.</p> - -<p>On several occasions of the visitation of the city by the -plague, this requirement of residence was relaxed; and the -Fellows were permitted to have all their allowances if they lived -in common at some place near Oxford. Thus, in the pestilence -of 1535, commons were allowed to the Rector, Subrector, and -five Fellows in residence at Launton, for a fortnight in some -cases, for a month in others; and in that of 1538, commons -were allowed to the Rector, Subrector, and twelve Fellows in -residence at Gosford (near Kidlington), during a period of no -less than fifteen weeks.</p> - -<p>During Elizabeth’s reign, leaves of absence become frequent -and continuous, and are practically equivalent to non-residence. -The Fellows in this reign, and later, developed a bad habit of -asking for leave when their turn for disputing, or other duties, -came round; and several Visitors’ Injunctions are directed -against granting leaves unless a substitute has been provided -to perform all duties.</p> - -<p>From this statement of the duties of the Fellows, we pass on -to discuss their emoluments. These can best be understood if -we group them together under separate heads.</p> - -<p>(<i>a.</i>) Commons (<i>communiæ</i>), the weekly allowance for food -at the common table in the hall of the College, and at the -regular time of meals. Rotheram provided that in each week -there should be allowed for each Fellow in residence (counting -the Rector as a Fellow), the sum of sixteen-pence; fixing the -allowance at that amount, and not more, because, as he says, -“clerks” should avoid luxury.</p> - -<p>Several festivals of the Church’s year were to be honoured -by an addition to the ordinary table-allowance. In the weeks<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span> -in which the following Holy-days occurred, the allowance for -commons for each Fellow was to be increased by the sum -named:—Epiphany (6th Jan.), 4<i>d.</i>; Purification of Mary (Feb. -2nd), 2<i>d.</i>; <i>Carnis privium</i> (Septuagesima Sunday), 2<i>d.</i>; Annunciation -of Mary (25th Mar.), 2<i>d.</i>; Easter, 8<i>d.</i>; Ascension, 4<i>d.</i>; -Whitsun day, 8<i>d.</i>; Corpus Christi, 4<i>d.</i>; St. Mildred (13th July), -2<i>d.</i>; Assumption of Mary (15th Aug.), 2<i>d.</i>; Nativity of Mary -(8th Sept.), 2<i>d.</i>; Michaelmas (29th Sept.), 2<i>d.</i>; dedication of St. -Michael’s Church (in Oct.), 2<i>d.</i>; All Saints’ Day (1st Nov.), 4<i>d.</i>; -dedication of All Saints’ Church (in Nov.), 4<i>d.</i>; Conception of -Mary (8th Dec.), 2<i>d.</i>; Christmas, 8<i>d.</i></p> - -<p>An incidental, and therefore very striking, indication of the -plagues which then infected the country is the care the statutes -take to provide for cases of leprosy or other noisome disease. -The Fellow so afflicted is to live away from the College, and to -receive yearly forty shillings in lieu of all allowances.</p> - -<p>(<i>b.</i>) Salary (<i>salarium</i>), payments in money. Rotheram -made no grants for these, except to the Rector and the College -officers; but he gave liberty to other benefactors to make them. -The first distinct mention of such grants is in 1537, when -Edmund Darby directs that 3<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i> shall be paid annually to -each Fellow, and 6<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i> to the Rector. The dividends of the -College rents, after payment of all charges, known as “provision,” -date no doubt from a very early period, but their history -cannot now be traced.</p> - -<p>(<i>c.</i>) Livery (<i>vestura</i>), allowance for clothing. For this also -Rotheram made no provision, except to permit it if given -by later benefactors. Edmund Audley, Bishop of Sarum, in -giving his benefaction in 1518, directed that forty shillings -per annum should be allowed <i>pro robis</i> to the Rector, and to -each of the four senior Fellows.</p> - -<p>(<i>d.</i>) The Fellows in common were entitled to the services of -the common servants; for which see below.</p> - -<p>(<i>e.</i>) The Fellows were entitled to have rooms (<i>cameræ</i>) -rent-free. These were to be chosen, according to seniority, on -the May chapter. About 1600 we find that along with his -room, the Fellow received also the attic (“loft,” or “cock-loft”) -over it, into which he might put a tenant from whom he might<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span> -receive rent. How far this custom had come down from -antiquity we have no means of saying.</p> - -<p>(<i>f.</i>) Obits (<i>obitus</i>), allowances for being present at Mass on -the anniversary-day of a benefactor. A considerable benefactor -invariably made a bargain with the College, that his -name should be kept in remembrance, and his soul’s health -prayed for in a special Mass, yearly on the anniversary of his -death, or, if that should clash with some very solemn season of -the Church’s year, on the nearest convenient day. To insure -the presence of the Rector and Fellows, he generally ordered that -each Fellow present at the Commemoration Service should receive -a stipulated sum, which was called by the same name as the -day itself, an “obit.”</p> - -<p>The following are the dates of the obits in Lincoln College, -and the amount paid to each Fellow; the Rector as celebrant, -receiving in each case double the amount which a Fellow -received:—Jan. 10th, Edward Darby, 1<i>s.</i>; Jan. 16th, Bishop -Beckington, 6<i>d.</i>; Feb. 23rd, Archdeacon Southam, 1<i>s.</i>; March -21st, John Crosby, 8<i>d.</i>; March 26th, Dean Forest, 1<i>s.</i>; April -11th, Cardinal Beaufort, 8<i>d.</i>; May 29th, Rotheram, the second -founder, 1<i>s.</i>; Aug. 23rd, Bishop Audley, 1<i>s.</i>; Oct. 10th, Bishop -William Smith, 1<i>s.</i>; Oct. 29th, William Dagvill, 1<i>s.</i>; Nov. 16th, -William Bate, 6<i>d.</i>—all of them early benefactors. The obit of -the first founder, Fleming, was fixed for Jan. 25th; but no allowances -made for it, gratitude alone being strong enough to ensure -the attendance of all the Fellows.</p> - -<p>At the Reformation, the celebration of Mass and, consequently, -the observance of these anniversary services in the form directed -by the statutes, became illegal, and the chapel services ceased. -The allowances still continued to be paid to each Fellow who -was present in College on the particular day, the test of “presence” -being now dining in hall at the ordinary hour of dinner.</p> - -<p>(<i>g.</i>) Pittances (<i>pietantia</i>). Besides the sum given to the -Rector and each Fellow on a benefactor’s anniversary day, it is -sometimes directed that a sum shall be paid to them in common -for “a pittance,” <i>i. e.</i> as I suppose, to provide a better dinner on -that day. Thus Cardinal Beaufort gave a pittance of 3<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i>; -Rotheram, one of 2<i>s.</i>; Edward Darby, one of 3<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span></p> - -<p>(III) The Chaplains were four in number. Two were to serve -the churches of All Saints and St. Michael in Oxford, one of -whom must be of the diocese of York, the other of the diocese -of Lincoln. They were to be appointed by the Rector, and -to be removed by him when he chose; and each to receive -from the College a stipend of £5 per annum. A third Chaplain -was to serve the church of Twyford under the same conditions, -except that his stipend was to be paid by the Rector; a fourth -was to serve the church of Combe Longa.</p> - -<p>It was clearly no part of the founder’s intention that the -chaplaincies should be served by the Fellows: and we find, down -to the Civil War and the Commonwealth, instances of Chaplains -who were not Fellows. But after the Restoration, when £5 -per annum no longer represented a reasonable year’s income, -there was a growing feeling that it was for the honour of the -College that the duties of Chaplain of All Saints, St. Michael’s, -and Combe should be undertaken by Fellows. And so long as -there were Fellows in orders enough for the duties, this was -done. In the last half century, recognizing the changed circumstances -of the times, the College has provided a more -adequate endowment for each of its four chaplaincies.</p> - -<p>(IV) The Servants. Rotheram’s statutes provided that the -Rector and each Fellow should have free of charge his share of -the services of the “common” servants (<i>i. e.</i> of the College -servants). These were (1) the manciple, whose duty it was to -buy in provisions and distribute them in College; (2) the cook; -(3) the barber;<a name="FNanchor_176" id="FNanchor_176"></a><a href="#Footnote_176" class="fnanchor">[176]</a> (4) the laundress. From an account-book of -1591, it appears that the salary of the manciple and of the -cook was £1 6<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i> per annum; of the barber, 10<i>s.</i>; and of the -laundress £2.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span></p> - -<p>There was also the bible-clerk (<i>bibliotista</i>, contracted -<i>bita</i>), who was to be the Rector’s servant when he was in -residence. At dinner in hall he was to read, from the Bible, -or some expositor, or some other instructive book, a portion -appointed by the Rector or Subrector; and at dinner and -supper he was to wait at the Fellows’ table. For these services -he was to receive food and drink; a room; and washing and -shaving (the latter referring to the tonsure probably, and not -suggesting that he was old enough to grow a beard). Different -benefactors made additions to his emoluments; and at last, -until divided by the 1855 statutes into two “Rector’s Scholarships,” -the Bible-clerkship was the best paid office in College, -being worth three times the Subrectorship, twice the Bursarship, -or once and a half a Tutorship.</p> - -<p>(V) The Commoners, or Sojourners (<i>commensales seu sojornantes</i>). -Almost from the first there had been graduates -resident in College, attracted by its quiet and by its social life, -but not on the foundation, and therefore receiving no allowances -from the College. Rotheram’s statutes provided for their discipline, -directing that they must take part in the disputations -of the Fellows, and so on. Undergraduates are by implication -excluded; and this presumption is increased to a certainty by -the fact that no provision is made in the statutes for tuition.</p> - -<p>In its beginnings, therefore, Lincoln College differs from our -modern conceptions of a College alike in its aims and in its -constitution. In all external features, and partially also in its -domestic arrangements, it resembles a monastic house; but it -differs from a convent in two important, though not obvious, -points; first, that its inmates are not bound by a rule, and are -free to depart from the College into the wider service of the -Church; secondly, that the duty of prayer for benefactors -and the Christian dead is co-ordinate with two other duties, -the duty of serving certain churches, and the duty of studying -for study’s sake and for the truth. We have next to inquire -how the College changed its original character, and was made, -like other Oxford Colleges, a place of residence for undergraduates, -with a body of Fellows engaged in tuition. This was -one of the indirect results of the Reformation.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span></p> - -<p>Under Henry VIII., Edward VI., and Elizabeth, the old -freedom of the University was taken away, lest, if the immunities -of the place continued, Oxford should become an -asylum for disaffected persons.<a name="FNanchor_177" id="FNanchor_177"></a><a href="#Footnote_177" class="fnanchor">[177]</a> No undergraduate was to be -allowed in the University, unless he had the protection of a -graduate tutor; and residence was to be restricted to residence -within the walls of a College or Hall. There was thus an -external pressure forcing undergraduates to enter Colleges. -There was also a readiness from within the College to receive -them. The proceedings of the Reformers had been a violent -shock to the adherents of the old faith in Lincoln College; and -now that the routine of chapel services, masses, anniversaries, -obits, could no longer be pursued, these adherents devoted themselves -to training up young students in opposition to the new -movement. And when, under John Underhill (Rector 1577-1590), -the College was purged of the old leaven, the pressure of -poverty (which then began to be felt in the University) made -the Fellows glad to have undergraduates resident in College to -keep up the establishment and pay tuition fees.</p> - -<p>Unfortunately, there are no statistics of the stages of this -change: the intervals between the years in which statements of -the numbers in College occur being too great. In 1552 there -were in College, the Rector, eleven Fellows, one B.A. Commoner, -and thirteen persons not graduates, of whom some were certainly -servitors, and some probably servants. In 1575 the Rector and -the greater part of the Fellows have undergraduate pupils -assigned to them in grammar and logic. In 1588 there were in -College, the Rector and twelve Fellows, sixteen undergraduate -Commoners, and nine servitors. In 1746, there were the Rector -and twelve Fellows, eight Gentlemen-commoners, eighteen -Commoners, and eight Servitors.</p> - -<p>What provision was made for their instruction?</p> - -<p>From about 1592 the College appointed annually these -instructors for its undergraduates: (<i>a</i>) two “Moderators,” to -preside over the disputations in “Philosophy” and in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span> “Logic” -(occasionally when the College was full, an additional “Moderator” -was appointed in Logic); (<i>b</i>) a Catechist, or theological -instructor. Also, from 1615, a lecturer in Greek, annually -appointed, was added. Of these the catechetical lecture disappears -after 1642; the others continued to be annually filled -up till 1856, but for many years these had been merely nominal -appointments, the work of tuition devolving on regularly appointed -Tutors, as in other Colleges. But at what date these -last had been introduced into Lincoln College, is nowhere -stated. In some few years, exceptional appointments are made; -as, for example, in 1624 a Fellow is appointed to teach Hebrew; -in 1708, £6 per annum is paid to Philip Levi, the Hebrew -master.</p> - -<p>Among these lecturers two may be noted. In 1607, and -again in 1609 and 1610, Robert Sanderson was Logic lecturer; -and began that vigorous course of Logic, which was published -in 1615, and long dominated the Schools of Oxford: indeed, its -indirect influence survived into the present half century, if, as -Rector Tatham wrote to Dean Cyril Jackson, “Aldrich’s logic is -cribbed from Sanderson’s.” In 1615 Sanderson was Catechist, -and perhaps at that time turned his attention to those questions -of casuistry, in which he was to gain enduring fame. John -Wesley was appointed to give the Logic and Greek lectures in -1727, 1728, 1730; and the Philosophy and Greek lectures in -1731, 1732, and 1733.</p> - -<p>What provision was made for the maintenance of undergraduates -in the College?</p> - -<p>In 1568, Mrs. Joan Traps, widow of Robert Traps, goldsmith -of London, bequeathed to the College lands at Whitstable in -Kent for the maintenance of four poor scholars. One scholar -was to be nominated from Sandwich School by the Mayor and -Jurats of that town, but not to be admitted unless the College -thought him fit; in defect of such nomination, Lincoln College -was to fill this place up (as it did the other three) from any -grammar school in England. Each of these four scholars was to -receive fifty-three shillings and fourpence half-yearly. Mrs. Traps -was also, in her husband’s name, a benefactor to Caius College, -Cambridge, in which College their portraits hang. Descendants<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span> -of R. Traps’ brother are still found in Lancashire, Catholics; -and one of them has told me his belief that the Traps had -bought Church lands at the dissolution of the monasteries, -intending to return them to the Church when the nation was -again settled on its old lines; but this hope failing, devoted -them to education,<a name="FNanchor_178" id="FNanchor_178"></a><a href="#Footnote_178" class="fnanchor">[178]</a> as so many other conscientious purchasers -of Church lands did. If this be so, it is fitting that the first -recorded Traps’ Scholar, William Harte (elected 25th May, -1571), should have been one of those sufferers for the old faith, -whose cruel and barbarous murders are so dark a stain on the -“spacious times” of Elizabeth. Mrs. Joyce Frankland, daughter -of the Traps, augmented the stipend of these “scholars.” She -was afterwards a considerable benefactress to Brasenose College, -and a most munificent donor to Caius College, Cambridge. Is -she also to be numbered among those “offended benefactors” -who have been mentioned above? Or had Lincoln College in -her time been “reformed”? These four Traps’ scholars,<a name="FNanchor_179" id="FNanchor_179"></a><a href="#Footnote_179" class="fnanchor">[179]</a> commonly -called the “Scholars of the House” (being distinguished, -as I suppose, by that name from the servitors maintained -privately by any Fellow), were for a century the only undergraduates -in Lincoln College in receipt of any endowment.</p> - -<p>In 1640, Thomas Hayne left £6 per annum in trust to the -corporation of Leicester for the maintenance of two scholars in -Lincoln College to be elected by the Mayor, Recorder, and -Aldermen of that city. The corporation received this benefaction, -but never sent any scholar to the College. Numerous -educational benefactions throughout England were lost, like this, -in the anarchy of the Civil War.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span></p> - -<p>In 1655, a Chancery suit was begun against Anthony Foxcrofte, -who had destroyed a codicil of Charles Greenwood, -Rector of Thornhill and Wakefield, by which two Fellowships -(or perhaps Scholarships) were bestowed on Lincoln College. -What the issue of the suit was, I cannot say; nothing, certainly, -came to the College.</p> - -<p>About 1670, Edmund Parboe left a rent-charge of £10 per -annum issuing out of the Pelican Inn in Sandwich, of which £4 -was to be paid to the master of the grammar-school there, £1 to -the Mayor and Juratts for wine “when they keep their ordinary -there,” £5 to Lincoln College for the increase of the scholarship -from Sandwich school; if no scholar is in College, it is to be -funded till one is sent, and the arrears paid to him. From that -date the corporation of Sandwich never nominated a scholar. I -suspect the Mayor and Juratts treated the £5, like the £1, as -a <i>pour boire</i>.</p> - -<p>May the College still hope that the towns of Leicester and -Sandwich, or some one for them, will remember the long arrears -of these endowments, thus diverted from education? Even at -simple interest, they would be now a great benefaction; and at -compound interest, how great!</p> - -<p>Later Scholarships and Exhibitions were founded by Rectors -Marshall (four, in 1688), Crewe (twelve, 1717), Hutchins (several, -1781), Radford (several, 1851); also by Mrs. Tatham, widow of -Rector Tatham (one, 1847). In 1857, Henry Usher Matthews, -formerly Commoner of the College, founded a Scholarship in -Lincoln College, and an Exhibition in Shrewsbury School to be -held in Lincoln College: but the Public Schools Commissioners -unjustly took the latter from the College. Since that date no -Scholarship benefaction has come to the College; but Scholarships -and Exhibitions have been created from time to time, -under the provisions of the Statutes of 1855, out of suspended -Fellowships.</p> - -<p>The consideration of this change in the aims of the College -has led us beyond the point to which we had come in its -annals; it is therefore necessary to go back, and pass rapidly in -review its post-Reformation history.</p> - -<p>John Cottisford, the eighth Rector of the College (elected in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span> -March 1518-19), resigned on 7th Jan., 1538-9, probably<a name="FNanchor_180" id="FNanchor_180"></a><a href="#Footnote_180" class="fnanchor">[180]</a> in -dismay at the course of events in the nation. His successor, -Hugh Weston, elected on 8th Jan., was possibly supposed to be -on the reforming side; for he was undisturbed by Edward VI.’s -Commissioners; but had to resign in 1555 to the Visitors -appointed by Cardinal Pole. Christopher Hargreaves, elected -on 24th Aug., 1555, and confirmed in his place by Cardinal -Pole’s Visitors, died on 15th Oct., 1558. His successor, Henry -Henshaw or Heronshaw, was hardly elected on 24th Oct., when -the hopes of the Romanist party were shattered. The College -register, in the greatness of its anxiety, breaks, on this one -occasion, the silence it observes as to affairs outside the College.<a name="FNanchor_181" id="FNanchor_181"></a><a href="#Footnote_181" class="fnanchor">[181]</a> -“In the year of our Lord 1558, in November, died the lady -of most holy memory, Mary, Queen of England, and Reginald -Poole, Cardinal and Archbishop of Canterbury; the body of -the former was buried in Westminster, the body of the latter -in his cathedral church of Canterbury, both on the same day, -namely 14th December. At this date the following were Rector -and Fellows of Lincoln College,” and then follows a list of -them. Clearly the writer of this note did not look forward -to remaining long in College. Nor did he; within two years -Henshaw had to resign to Queen Elizabeth’s Visitors. Francis -Babington, who had just been made Master of Balliol by these -Visitors, was transferred to the Rectorship of Lincoln. In this -appointment we can detect the sinister influence which was to -direct elections at Lincoln for some time to come; Babington -was chaplain to Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester, Chancellor of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span> -the University after 1564. The election was in flagrant violation -of the Statutes which required that the Rector should be chosen -from the Fellows or ex-Fellows of the College. But it was the -policy of the Court to break College traditions, by thrusting -outsiders into the chief government: the same thing was done -in other Colleges, the case of Lincoln being peculiar only in the -frequency of the intrusion. Doubts began to be cast on Babington’s -sincerity; he was accused of secretly favouring Romanism; -and in 1563 he found it advisable to betake himself beyond -sea.<a name="FNanchor_182" id="FNanchor_182"></a><a href="#Footnote_182" class="fnanchor">[182]</a> Leicester was ready with another of his chaplains, John -Bridgwater, who had been Fellow of Brasenose, and was not -statutably eligible for the Rectorship of Lincoln. Again the -Court was mistaken in its man. Under Bridgwater the College -became a Romanist seminary, and continued so for eleven years; -and then Bridgwater had to follow his predecessor across the -seas, retiring to Douay, where, Latinising his name into “Aquapontanus,” -he became famous as a theologian. He is still held -in honour among his co-religionists, and I remember several -visits paid to the College in recent years by admirers of his, -in hopes of seeing a portrait of him (but the College has none) -or his handwriting (which we have). Still another of his -chaplains was thrust into Lincoln College by the over-powerful -Leicester; this time John Tatham, Fellow of Merton. But -Tatham’s Rectorship was destined to be a brief one: elected in -July 1574, he was buried in All Saints’ Church on 20th -Nov., 1576.</p> - -<p>Then there took place a very remarkable contest, six candidates -seeking the Rectorship. Only one, John Gibson, Fellow -since 1571, was statutably qualified; although of only six years’ -standing as a Fellow he was still senior Fellow, a fact eloquent -as to the removal of the older Fellows from the College. Edmund -Lilly, of Magd. Coll., another candidate, relied apparently on his -popularity in the University. The other four candidates relied -on compulsion from outside, William Wilson, of Mert. Coll.,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span> -being recommended by the Archbishop of Canterbury, while the -Chancellor (Lord Leicester) and the Bishops of Lincoln and -Rochester tried to secure the election of their respective Chaplains. -Leicester’s candidate, John Underhill, was specially -unacceptable to the College, having been removed from his -Fellowship at New College by the Bishop of Winchester (the -Visitor there), because of some malpractices with the College -moneys. The Fellows elected John Gibson; the Bishop of -Lincoln refused to admit him. Leicester wrote threatening -letters to the College; summoned several of the Fellows to London, -and browbeat them there. Then, thinking he had now -gained his point, he proceeded to frighten off the other candidates, -in order to leave a clear field for Underhill. The Fellows -again elected Gibson; and the Bishop of Lincoln again refused -to admit him. Then the Fellows elected Wilson; but the -Bishop refused to admit him. So that, there being no help for -it, they met again on 22nd June, 1577, and elected Underhill.</p> - -<p>These proceedings caused great indignation in the University; -and a petition was drawn up, worded in very strong terms, -entreating the Archbishop of Canterbury to undertake the -defence of the University against the “iniquity, wrong, and -violence” which had been done. This was signed by resident -B.D.’s and M.A.’s, and presented to his Grace, who passed it on -to Leicester. Leicester thereupon wrote a long letter to Convocation, -trying to justify his action, and threatening to resign his -Chancellorship of the University if further attacked in this -matter.</p> - -<p>Underhill’s first step after his election was to begin a new -register, and to tear out of the old register all records of the -proceedings since the death of Tatham; so that the only entry -in the College books concerning this controversy is that Underhill -was “unanimously elected.” Leicester visited the College -in 1585, and the Latin congratulatory verses on that occasion -are among the earliest printed of Oxford contributions to that -particularly dull form of literature. Underhill remained rector -till 1590. By that time the see of Oxford had been vacant -twenty years; and, as the leases of the episcopal estates were -running out, Sir Francis Walsingham required a bishop who<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span> -would make new leases and give him a share of the fines. -He selected Underhill for this purpose, who was consecrated -Bishop of Oxford in December 1589, and resigned the Rectorship -of the College in 1590. His patron, having no further -use for him after the renewal of the leases, neglected him; and -Underhill died in poverty and disgrace in May 1592.</p> - -<p>Leicester being now dead, the College at this vacancy was left -to choose its own head; and Richard Kilby, Fellow since 1578, -was elected sixteenth rector on 10th December, 1590. Kilby’s -Rectorship proved one continuous domestic struggle, which has -left its mark in the College register in scored-out pages and -blotted entries, as plainly as an actual battle leaves its mark in -fields of grain trampled down by contending armies. The -question was about the number of Fellows. In Underhill’s -Rectorship the College appears to have been impoverished, and -unable to pay the full body of Fellows their allowances. Kilby’s -policy was to leave the Fellowships vacant, in order to keep up -the income of the present holders; the opposition in College -desired to fill up the Fellowships and to submit to a reduction -of stipend all round.</p> - -<p>In April 1592 the number of Fellows had fallen to nine. -On 24th April three Fellows were elected; this election was -quashed by the Visitor on 8th December of the same year. -But the Fellows returned to the charge, and elected three -Fellows on 15th December, and five others on 16th December, -1592; so that in 1593 the College consists of the Rector and -the full number of Fellows (<i>i. e.</i> fifteen). Vacancies occur -rapidly, the Fellowships being so small in value. In 1596, and -again in 1599, elections of one Fellow are made, are appealed -against, but confirmed by the Visitor. In 1600 the number of -Fellows had again fallen as low as ten, and the Fellows wished to -proceed to an election; but the Rector (Kilby) tried to prevent -their doing so by retiring to the country. The Subrector, -(Edmund Underhill) called a meeting, and on 3rd November, -1600, the Fellows, in the Rector’s absence, elected into two -vacancies. Kilby induced the Visitor to quash these elections; -Edmund Underhill appealed to the Archbishop of Canterbury -as primate of the southern province. This was against the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span> -statutes, which directed that no Fellow should invoke any other -judge than the Visitor; and on this ground, on 4th May, 1602, -Kilby procured Underhill’s expulsion. At the end of 1605 -there were only five Fellows remaining; by 2nd May, 1606, two -more had resigned. On the next day the Rector and the three -Fellows remaining elected eight new Fellows, the last of the -eight being certainly not the least, but the most illustrious -Lincoln name of the century, Robert Sanderson, the prince of -casuists.</p> - -<p>The years which follow, from this election to the breaking out -of the Civil War, present two aspects. Externally tokens of -prosperity are not wanting. The buildings were considerably -increased. In 1610 Sir Thomas Rotheram, probably the same -who had been Fellow from 1586 to 1593 and Bursar<a name="FNanchor_183" id="FNanchor_183"></a><a href="#Footnote_183" class="fnanchor">[183]</a> in 1592, -and apparently of kin to the second Founder,<a name="FNanchor_184" id="FNanchor_184"></a><a href="#Footnote_184" class="fnanchor">[184]</a> built the west -side of the chapel quadrangle. The chapel itself, with its -beautiful glass (said to be the work of an artist Abbott, brother -of the Archbishop), was the gift of John Williams, Bishop of -Lincoln and Visitor of the College. Bishop Williams at the -same time (1628-1631) built the east side of the chapel quadrangle. -The work cost more than he had promised to give, and -the College had to complete it at its own charges; £90 being -spent on this work in 1629, “as being all the sum that my lord -our benefactor did require or the College could spare.” It is -curious to find<a name="FNanchor_185" id="FNanchor_185"></a><a href="#Footnote_185" class="fnanchor">[185]</a> the same benefactor doing exactly the same -thing in the fixed sum he gave (and would not increase) for -building the library at St. John’s College in Cambridge. If we -turn, however, to the domestic annals of the College during -this period we find an unlovely picture of turbulence and disorder. -Fellows and Commoners alike are accused of boorish -insolence, of swinish intemperance, of quarrelling and fighting. -Bursars mismanage their trust and fail to render account of the -College moneys they have received. Fellows try to defraud the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span> -College by marrying in secret and retaining their Fellowships. -Two or three of the less scandalous scenes will be sufficient to -indicate the violence of the times. On 20th November, 1634, -Thomas Goldsmith, B.A., had to read a public apology in chapel -for “a most cruel and barbarous assault” on William Carminow, -an undergraduate. In December 1634 Thomas Smith, an -M.A. commoner, made “a desperate and barbarous assault” on -Nicholas North, another M.A. commoner, in the room of the -latter. The same Thomas Smith a month before had been -ordered by the Rector “to take his dogs<a name="FNanchor_186" id="FNanchor_186"></a><a href="#Footnote_186" class="fnanchor">[186]</a> out of the College,” -which order he had treated with contempt. In October 1636 -Richard Kilby and John Webberley, two Fellows, fell out and -fought; and “Mr. Kilbye’s face was sore bruised and beaten.” -The College ordered Webberley “to pay the charge of the -surgeon for healing of Mr. Kilbye’s face.”</p> - -<p>We must pass very hastily over the period from 1641 to the -Restoration, not because the annals of Lincoln are lacking in -interest during these years, but because space presses and the -chief incidents have been noted in Wood’s <i>History of the University</i> -and in Burrows’ <i>Register of the Parliamentary Visitation</i>. -Paul Hood, the Rector, being a Puritan, kept his place under the -Commonwealth, and having been constitutionally elected before -the Civil War, retained it at the Restoration. Ten Fellows were -ejected by the Parliamentary Visitors, and ten put into their -place, at least six of them being persons of unsatisfactory character. -At the Restoration Hood got the King’s Commissioners -to eject those of the ten who remained, and seven Fellows were -elected in their place, the only name of interest among these -being that of Henry Foulis, famous in his own age for his violent -and bulky invectives against Presbyterianism and Romanism.</p> - -<p>Lincoln College was singularly fortunate during the latter -half of the seventeenth and for the greater part of the eighteenth -centuries. Hood, at the Restoration, was in extreme old age,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a></span> -and left the whole management of the College to Nathaniel -Crewe (Subrector 1664-1668), so that it fairly escaped -the break-down in manners, morals, and studies which the -Restoration brought to many Colleges. Crewe, after a short -Rectorship of four years (1668-1672), was raised to the -Episcopal Bench; and at the close of his long life proved our -greatest benefactor. When he resigned Crewe used his influence -to get Thomas Marshall elected Rector, a good scholar and a -good governor; who, on his death in 1685, left his estate to the -College. His successor, Fitz-herbert Adams, was also a considerable -benefactor. Of John Morley and Euseby Isham, who -followed, John Wesley speaks in the highest terms. Richard -Hutchins, twenty-third Rector (1755-1781), was a model -disciplinarian and an excellent man of business; and, following -Marshall’s example, left his estate for the endowment of -scholarships.</p> - -<p>During this happy period much was done to improve the -College, which can only be touched on in the briefest outline -here. In 1662 John Lord Crewe of Steane (father of Nathaniel) -converted the old chapel—which since the consecration of the -new chapel on 15th September, 1631, had lain empty—into a -library, which it still remains, and changed the library into a -set of rooms. In 1662 the room under the library westwards -was set aside as a room where the Fellows might have their -common fires and hold their College meetings;<a name="FNanchor_187" id="FNanchor_187"></a><a href="#Footnote_187" class="fnanchor">[187]</a> it is still the -Fellows’ morning-room. In 1684 the common-room was wainscotted -at a cost of £90, Dr. John Radcliffe subscribing £10, and -George Hickes and John Kettlewell each £5. In 1686 Fitz-herbert -Adams spent £470 on repairing and beautifying the -chapel. In 1697-1700 the hall was wainscotted at a cost of -£270, to which Lord Crewe gave £100. Rector Hutchins -bought from Magdalen College some of the houses between the -College and All Saints’ Church, and left money to purchase the -others, so as to form the present College garden.</p> - -<p>During this period also the roll of the Fellows received some -of its more famous names. The two eminent non-jurors, George<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span> -Hickes and John Kettlewell; the celebrated physician, John -Radcliffe; John Potter, whose Greek scholarship promoted him -to the see of Canterbury; and John Wesley,<a name="FNanchor_188" id="FNanchor_188"></a><a href="#Footnote_188" class="fnanchor">[188]</a> by and by to win -a name only less famous than that of Wycliffe in the history of -religion in England, may be cited.</p> - -<p>The long period of prosperity which Lincoln College had -enjoyed during the later part of the seventeenth and the -earlier part of the eighteenth centuries was followed in the -end of the eighteenth and the beginning of the nineteenth -centuries by a period of decline, during which the College had -its full share in the general stagnation of the University, -and was chiefly notable for the grotesque eccentricities of its -rector, Edward Tatham (Rector 1792-1834). Tatham, an -M.A. of Queen’s College, had been elected into a Yorkshire -Fellowship at Lincoln in 1782. Shortly after his election -he came into conflict with the Rector (John Horner) over -a number of points in the interpretation of the statutes; -and after several appeals to the Visitor, was successful in his -contention. In 1790 he distinguished himself by the ponderous -learning, and the vigorous, if coarse, style of his Bampton -Lectures, <i>The Chart and Scale of Truth by which to find the -cause of Error</i> (published in 1790 in two volumes; a copy in -the College library has additional MS. notes by the author). -In March 1792 he was elected Rector, and one of his first -achievements was the use he made of his old practice in controversy -over the statutes to obtain from the Visitor an unstatutable -augmentation of the stipend of the Rector. In the -old obits, the Rector, being celebrant, had been assigned double -the allowance of any Fellow; and in elections, according to an -almost universal custom in Oxford Colleges, his vote counted -for two. By emphasizing these points and suppressing contradictory -evidence, Tatham persuaded the Visitor to decree -that for the future the Rector’s Fellowship should receive -double of <i>all</i> the allowances of an ordinary Fellowship. -Tatham was known as a forcible but most unconventional<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span> -preacher; and one phrase of his, used in the University pulpit,<a name="FNanchor_189" id="FNanchor_189"></a><a href="#Footnote_189" class="fnanchor">[189]</a> -has become almost proverbial, that namely in which he wished -that “all the Jarman<a name="FNanchor_190" id="FNanchor_190"></a><a href="#Footnote_190" class="fnanchor">[190]</a> philosophers were at the bottom of the -Jarman ocean,” forgetting in the heat of his rhetoric to make it -plain to his audience whether he meant the writers or their -writings. In University business Tatham was at war with -the Hebdomadal Board, and used to brow-beat its members, -accusing them of “intrigues, cabals, and subterfuges.” He -was therefore well-hated by many of his contemporaries, and a -great subject of those pasquils and lampoons which, orally and -in writing, circulated freely in the University. In several of -these Tatham had been compared in features and disposition to -the “devil,” who, after the fashion of the similar grotesque at -Lincoln Cathedral, “looked over Lincoln” from his niche on the -quadrangle-side of the gate-tower. Irritated at this, Tatham -ordered the leaden figure to be taken down.<a name="FNanchor_191" id="FNanchor_191"></a><a href="#Footnote_191" class="fnanchor">[191]</a> Then came out a -lampoon, longer and more bitter than any before, in which the -wit consists in making the word “devil” occur as often as possible -in every quatrain, and the point is to suggest that when -Tatham was returning from dining out (“full of politics, learning, -and port was his pate”) the devil, tired of standing so long -inactive, had flown off with him into space; where leaving him, -the devil returned to establish himself in person in the Rectorship -and to govern the College with the help of “two imps, called -tutors.” During the later years of his life Tatham availed himself -of the large liberty of non-residence allowed the Rector by the -then statutes, and lived chiefly in the rectory-house at Combe. -There he enjoyed the pleasures of a rough country life, farming -the glebe, and devoting himself with marked success to the rearing -of his special breed of pigs. He rarely visited Oxford; and -when he did, always brought with him in his dog-cart a pair of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span> -his pigs to be exposed for sale in the pig-market, which was then -held in High Street beside All Saints Church. On these occasions -his dress is described by a contemporary to have been so strictly -in keeping with his favourite pursuit that he ran no risk of -being mistaken for a Doctor of Divinity or the head of a College. -There was, however, one occasion on which Tatham came out -in his “scarlet,” with great effect. The College had some rights -in the naming of the master of Skipton Grammar School, -Yorkshire. On occasion of a vacancy the local governors were -disposed to dispute the claim. Tatham went north, at the -previous stage put on his Doctor’s robes, drove into Skipton -attired in their splendour, and dazzled the opposition into -acknowledging the College claim. He died on 24th April, 1834, -aged 84.</p> - -<p>As might be expected, Lincoln College did not prosper -during Tatham’s rectorship. A scholarship was lost. Sir -George Wheler, a Commoner of the College, had left in 1719 -a yearly rent-charge of £10 on a house in St. Margaret’s -parish, Westminster, to certain trustees “to pay to a poor -scholar in Lincoln College that shall have been bred up in -the grammar school at Wye.” From 1735 to 1759 no payment -was made; and then the Rev. Granville Wheler, in recognition -of arrears, increased the rent-charge to £20, and directed that -if no boy was sent from Wye, the scholarship should be open -to any grammar school in England. In Horner’s and Tatham’s -time the matter was neglected; and the benefaction is now for -ever lost to the College. Again, part of the money received -from the city in payment for the grand old College garden, -which by Act of Parliament was taken to form the present Market, -was invested in Government securities; but the books were so -carelessly kept that the exact details required by the Exchequer -could not afterwards be collected from them: so that part of -the property of Lincoln College is amongst those “unclaimed” -dividends out of which the new Law Courts were built. It -is surely unjust that the nation should thus make a College -suffer for the negligence of one generation of its officers. There -was also great degeneracy in the <i>personnel</i> of the College. Oxford -was then passing through that phase of hard-drinking which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span> -within living memory still afflicted society in country places; -and from this vice Lincoln College was not exempt. Several -of the Fellows had curacies or small livings in the neighbourhood -of Oxford, to which they rode out, as represented in a -well-known cartoon of the time, on Saturday morning, returning -to the College on Monday. On Monday evening, therefore, they -were all met together, and preparations were made for a “wet -night.” When the Fellows entered Common-room after Hall, -a bottle of port was standing on the side-board for each of -their number. These finished there would be a second (and as -liberal) supply, and very probably after that several of them -would slip out to bring an extra bottle from their private -stores. Two instances of the <i>corruptio optimi</i> of the times—the -degradation of men who had received a University education—may -be cited. A Fellow of Lincoln College got into debt, and -his Fellowship was sequestrated by his creditors, who allowed -him a small pittance out of its proceeds, and applied the rest -to the liquidation of his debts; he became an ordinary tramp, -and died in the casual ward at Northampton, after holding -his Fellowship for twenty-five years. An ex-Fellow, incumbent -of one of the more distant and valuable College livings, got, -by his own extravagance, into the clutches of the money-lenders, -who sequestrated his living and confined him in -Oxford Debtors’ prison, where he remained year after year -till his death. When, in 1854, the new incumbent went -to the living, he found that the parishioners, unable to get -anything out of their Rector, had helped themselves from -the Rectory-house; windows, doors, staircases, floors, slates, -stones had been taken away, and the ruins, sold at auction, -fetched less than £10.</p> - -<p>The tuition in College became of the meanest and poorest -stamp. The public lectures consisted in the lecturer hearing -the men translate without comment a few lines of Virgil or -Homer in the morning; and the informal instruction was -equally paltry. One story of a Lincoln tutor of the time may -be set down here, though it is probably exceptional and not -typical. The narrator, an Archdeacon, “Venerable” not only -by title but by years, said—<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span>“I was pupil to Mr. ——, and -I did not altogether approve of his method of tuition. His -method, sir, was this: I read through with him the greater -part of the second extant decade of Livy, in which, as you are -aware, the name of Hannibal not infrequently occurs. There -was a bottle of port on the table; and whenever we came to -the name of that Carthaginian general, my tutor would replenish -his glass, saying, ‘Here’s that old fellow again; we must drink -his health,’ never failing to suit the action to the word.”</p> - -<p>An odd incident has to be told in connection with Tatham’s -death. An examination previous to an election to a Lincoln -county Fellowship had been duly announced, and on 24th -April, 1834, the candidates were assembled in Hall waiting for -the first paper. The opinion of his contemporaries had singled -out Henry Robert Harrison of Lincoln as the favourite candidate, -and it was, therefore, with some satisfaction that the -other candidates learned from one of their own number, that -the coach coming from Leicester had been overturned the day -before, and that Harrison, who was an outside passenger by it, had -had his leg broken, and would be unable to appear. The paper -was now given out, and they set to it with zest; but before they -had finished it a Fellow came in with a grave face, told them -that a messenger had brought word that the Rector had died -that morning at Combe, and that, as the College could not -proceed to an election till after a new Rector had been elected, -the Fellows had decided to postpone the examination. After -Radford’s election the usual notice was given of the Fellowship -examination; Harrison was now able to come to it; and on 5th -July, 1834, he was elected.</p> - -<p>Mention may also be made of an undergraduate of Lincoln -College at this time who was famous beyond any undergraduate -of his own or subsequent years. Robert Montgomery, then in -the full enjoyment of the reputation of being the great poet of -the century, a reputation evinced by the sale of thousands of -copies of his poems, and unassailed as yet by any whisper of -adverse criticism, entered the College as Commoner on 18th -Feb., 1830. Although he put himself down in the Bible-Clerk’s -book as son of “Robert Montgomery, esquire,” he was really of -very poor parentage, and was able to come to the University<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span> -only by the profits of his pen. His undergraduate contemporaries, -whether because they believed it or not, used to assert that -he was the son of Gomerie, a well-known clown of the day. He -was mercilessly persecuted in College. Some of the forms of -this persecution were little creditable to the persecutors, and -had best be left unrecorded; but one instance of a practical joke -on the victim’s egregious vanity may be noted. When about to -enter for “Smalls” in his first term, he was persuaded to go to -the Vice-Chancellor and request that a special decree should be -proposed putting off his <i>vivâ-voce</i> till late in the vacation, “to -avoid the inconveniences likely to be caused by the crowds -which might be expected to attend the examination of that -distinguished poet.” Montgomery took a fourth class in -“Literæ Humaniores” in 1834, and was afterwards minister -of Percy Chapel in London, which members of the College used -occasionally to attend to listen to his florid but not ineffective -preaching.</p> - -<p>John Radford, who had succeeded Tatham as Rector in 1834, -was succeeded in 1851 by James Thompson, and Thompson by -Mark Pattison in 1861. Both these elections were keenly, not -to say bitterly, contested, with a partizan spirit which has found -its way into several pamphlets and memoirs; but when the -present Rector, W. W. Merry, the thirtieth who has ruled over -the College, was elected in 1884, the College Register once -more recorded an election made “<i>unanimi consensu omnium -suffragantium</i>.” He had been Fellow and Lecturer since 1859; -and by his editions of Homer and Aristophanes, had charmed -wider circles of pupils than that of the College lecture-room.</p> - -<p>It will be the duty of the future historian of Lincoln College -to mention with all honour the persons by whom, in these later -Rectorships, the College has reasserted its good name, which in -the beginning of the century had been somewhat tarnished; but -for the present the gratitude of members of the Society to these -must remain unexpressed in words; most of them are still alive, -and we must not praise them to their face. Of Radford, however, -this much may be said, that though not a strong governor, -his care for the College, and his munificence to it, well earned -his portrait its place among the benefactors in the College hall,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span> -and the inscription on his stone in All Saints Church, which says -that he “dearly loved his College.”</p> - -<p>One effect of Radford’s bounty must, however, be regretted. -Under his will the sum of £300 was expended in putting battlements -on the outer (and the earliest) quadrangle of the College, -so destroying its monastic appearance, and giving to it a castellated -air foreign to the time of its building and alien to its -traditions. This was the last step in a process of injudicious -repair, which beginning about 1819 had robbed the buildings of -their quaintness and individuality. Recent work has been more -reverent for the past. In 1889 the College removed the lath-and-plaster -wagon-roof in the hall and restored to view the fine -chestnut timbers of the original building. The liberality of -resident and non-resident members of the College has in the -present year provided a fund to complete this restoration of the -hall, and to recover in 1891 something of the grace which it -possessed in 1435, but lost in 1699.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="IX">IX.<br /> -<span class="smaller">ALL SOULS COLLEGE.<a name="FNanchor_192" id="FNanchor_192"></a><a href="#Footnote_192" class="fnanchor">[192]</a></span></h2> - -<p class="author"><span class="smcap">By C. W. C. Oman, M.A., Fellow of All Souls.</span></p> - -<p>Henry Chichele, the son of a merchant of Higham Ferrars, -was one of the first roll of scholars whom William of Wykeham -nominated at the opening of his great foundation of New -College. He left Oxford with the degree of Doctor of Laws, -and soon found both ecclesiastical preferment and a lucrative -legal practice. He attached himself to the House of Lancaster, -and served Henry IV. so well that he was made Bishop of St. -Davids, and sent to represent England at the Council of Pisa. -In such favour did he stand at Court, that when Thomas Arundel, -Archbishop of Canterbury, died in the first year of Henry V., -the young king appointed Chichele to succeed him.</p> - -<p>For the long term of thirty years Henry Chichele held the -Primacy of all England, and played no small part in the -governance of the realm. The two main characteristics of his -policy, whatever may be urged in his defence, were most -unfortunate: he was a stout supporter of the unhappy war with -France, and he was a weak defender of the liberties of the -Church of England against Papal aggression. History remembers<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span> -him as the ambassador who urged so hotly the preposterous -claims of Henry V. on the French throne, and as the first -Primate who refused to accept the Archbishopric from the King -and the Chapter, till he had obtained a dispensation and a Bull -of Provision from the Pope.</p> - -<p>However great may have been his faults as a statesman, -Chichele (like his successor Laud) was throughout his life a -liberal and consistent patron of the University. He presented -it with money and books, and, mindful of what he owed to his -training at New College, resolved to copy his old master Wykeham -in erecting one more well-ordered and well-endowed house -of learning, among the obscure and ill-managed halls which still -harboured the majority of the members of the University. He -first began to build a small College in St. Giles’; but this institution—St. -Bernard’s as it was called—he handed over unfinished -to the Cistercian monks, in whose possession it remained till -the Reformation, when it became the nucleus round which Sir -Thomas White built up his new foundation of St. John’s.</p> - -<p>Chichele’s later and more serious scheme for establishing a -College was not taken up till 1437, when he had occupied the -Archiepiscopal see for twenty-three years, and was already past -the age of seventy. It was one of the darkest moments of the -wretched French war; the great Duke of Bedford had died two -years before, and Paris had been for twelve months in the -hands of the French. The old Archbishop, all whose heart had -been in the struggle, and who knew that he himself was more -responsible for its commencement than any other subject of the -Crown, must have spent his last years in unceasing regrets. -Perhaps he may have felt some personal remorse when he -reflected on his own part in the furthering of the war, but -certainly—whether he felt his responsibility or not—the waste -of English lives during the last twenty years lay heavy on his -soul. Hence it came that his new college became a chantry -as well as a place of education—the inmates were to be devoted -as well <i>ad orandum</i> as <i>ad studendum</i>—hence also, we can hardly -doubt, came its name. For, as its charter drawn by Henry VI. -proceeds to recite—the prayers of the community were to be -devoted,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span> “not only for our welfare and that of our godfather the -Archbishop, while alive, and for our souls when we shall have -gone from this light, but also for the souls of the most illustrious -Prince Henry, late King of England, of Thomas late Duke of -Clarence our uncle, of the Dukes, Earls, Barons, Knights, -Esquires, and other noble subjects of our father and ourself who -fell in the wars for the Crown of France, as also for the souls of -all the faithful departed.” Not unwisely therefore has the piety -of the present generation filled the niches of Chichele’s magnificent -reredos with the statues of Clarence and York, Salisbury -and Talbot, Suffolk and Bedford, and others who struck their -last stroke on the fatal plains of France. Nor can we doubt -that the Archbishop’s meaning was well expressed in the name -that he gave to his foundation, which, copying the last words -in the above-cited foundation-charter, became known as the -“Collegium Omnium Animarum Fidelium Defunctorum in -Oxonia.”</p> - -<p>To found his College, Chichele purchased a large block of -small tenements, among them several halls, forming the angle -between Catte Street and the High Street. The longer face -was toward the former street, the frontage to “the High” being -less than half that which lay along the narrower thoroughfare. -The ground lay for the most part within the parish of St. -Mary’s, with a small corner projecting into that of St. Peter in -the East. The buildings which Chichele proceeded to erect -were very simple in plan. They consisted of a single quadrangle -with a cloister behind it, and did not occupy more than half the -ground which had been purchased: the rest, where Hawkesmore’s -twin towers and Codrington’s library now stand, formed, -in the founder’s time, and for 250 years after, a small orchard -and garden. Chichele’s main building, the present “front -quadrangle,” remains more entirely as the founder left it than -does any similar quadrangle in Oxford. Except that some -seventeenth century hand has cut square the cusped tops of its -windows, it still bears its original aspect unchanged. The north -side is formed by the chapel; the south contains the gate-tower -with its muniment-room above, and had the Warden’s lodgings -in its eastern angle; the west side was devoted entirely to -the Fellows’ rooms, as was also the whole of the east side, save<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span> -the central part of its first floor, where the original library was -situate. Into space which now furnishes seventeen small sets -of rooms, the forty Fellows of the original foundation were -packed, together with their two chaplains, their porter, and -their small establishment of servants.</p> - -<p>To the north of this quadrangle lay the cloister, a small -square, two of whose sides were formed by an arcade with open -perpendicular windows, much like New College cloister; the -third by the chapel; while the fourth was occupied by the -College hall, an unpretentious building standing exactly at right -angles to the site of the modern hall. The cloister-quadrangle’s -size may be judged from the fact that the chapel formed one -entire side of it. It took up not more than a quarter of the -present back-quadrangle, and was surrounded to north and -east by the garden and orchard of which we have already -spoken. For many generations it formed the burial-ground of -the Fellows, and on several occasions of late years, when trenches -have been dug across the turf of the new quadrangle, the bones -of fifteenth and sixteenth century members of the College have -been found lying there undisturbed. To conclude the account -of Chichele’s buildings, it must be added that on the east side -of the hall the kitchen and storehouses of the College made a -small irregular excrescence into the garden; their situation is -now occupied by that part of the present hall which lies nearest -the door.</p> - -<p>All Chichele’s work was on a small scale save his chapel, on -which he lavished special care. His reredos, preserved for two -centuries behind a coat of plaster, still remains to witness to -his good taste; but its original aspect, blazing with scarlet, gold, -and blue, must have been strangely different from that which -the nineteenth century knows. Of the figures which adorned it -a part only can be identified: at the top was the Last Judgment, -of which a considerable fragment was found <i>in situ</i> when -the plaster was cleared away, with its inscription, “Surgite -mortui, venite ad judicium” still plainly legible. Immediately -above the altar was the Crucifixion; the cross and the wings of -the small ministering angels of the modern reproduction being -actually parts of the old sculpture. The carver, Richard Tillott,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span> -who executed the work, mentions, in his account of expenses -sent in for payment to Chichele, “two great stone images over -the altar”; these may very probably have been the founder and -King Henry VI.; and the restorers of our own generation -ventured to fill the two largest niches with their representations. -How the central and side portions of the reredos were occupied -is unknown; but it would seem that the founder did not leave -every niche full, as fifty years after his death, Robert Este, a -Fellow of the College, left £21 18<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i> for the completing of the -images over the high altar.</p> - -<p>In addition to the high altar, the chapel contained no less than -seven side altars; where they were placed it is a little difficult -to see, as the stalls bear every mark of being contemporary with -the founder, and extend all along the sides of the chapel from -the altar-steps to the screen. Probably then the smaller altars—of -which we know that one was dedicated to the four Latin -Fathers—must have been all, or nearly all, placed in the ante-chapel. -The windows, both in the chapel and ante-chapel, were -filled with excellent glass; all that of the chapel has disappeared, -but in the ante-chapel there is much good work -remaining. The most interesting window contains an admirable -set of historical figures; the founder, his masters Henry -V. and Henry VI., John of Gaunt, and several more being in -excellent preservation; but this was not originally placed in the -chapel, and seems to have belonged to the old library. The -other windows are filled with saints.</p> - -<p>The total cost of the foundation of the College to Chichele -was about £10,000; that sum covered not only the erection and -fitting up of the buildings, but the purchase of some of the lands -for its endowment. The two largest pieces of property which -the Archbishop devoted to his new institution were situated -respectively in Middlesex and Kent. The first estate lay -around Edgeware, of which the College became lord of the -manor, and extended in the direction of Hendon and Willesden. -It was mainly under wood in the founder’s day, and formed part -of the tract of forest which covered so much of Middlesex down -to the last century. The second property consisted of a large -stretch of land in Romney Marsh, already noted as a great<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span> -grazing district in the fifteenth century. Many lesser estates -lay scattered about the Midlands; they consisted in no small -part of land belonging to the alien priories, which Chichele had -assisted Henry V. to abolish, and included at least one of the -suppressed houses—Black Abbey in Shropshire. For these -confiscated estates the Archbishop paid £1000 to the Crown.</p> - -<p>The College as designed by Chichele contained forty Fellows; -he nominated twenty himself, and these with their Warden, -Richard Andrew, chose twenty more. By the Charter sixteen -of the forty were to be jurists—the founder remembered that he -himself had taken his degree in Laws—and twenty-four artists. -As Wykeham had done before him, Chichele took pains to -obtain a Bull from the Pope to sanction and confirm his new -foundation: in this document, dated from Florence in 1439, -Eugenius IV. grants numerous spiritual privileges to the -<i>pauperes scholares</i> of All Souls. They are excused certain -fasts, freed from any parochial control of the Vicar of St. Mary’s, -permitted to bury their dead in the precincts of the College, -and even granted leave to celebrate the Mass in their chapel -in time of interdict, “but with hushed bells and closed doors.” -Chichele was such a confirmed Papalist that he took the -unusual step of sending the first Warden to Italy in person, to -receive the Bull from the Pope’s own hands.</p> - -<p>Nor was it only his spiritual superior that Chichele resolved -to interest in the College. When all was complete he went -through the form of handing over the foundation to his young -god-son Henry VI., and of receiving it back from the King’s -hands as co-founder. Hence comes the constant juxtaposition of -their names in the prayers of the College.</p> - -<p>Chichele lived to see his College completely finished; in 1442 -he presided at the solemn entry of the Fellows into their new -abode, and formally delivered the statutes to Warden Andrew. -Next year he died, at the end of his eightieth year, an age -almost unparalleled among the short-lived men of the fifteenth -century. His successor, Archbishop Stafford, on taking up the -office of Visitor, was pleased to grant an indulgence of forty -days to any Christian of the province of Canterbury who should -visit the chapel and there say a <i>Pater</i> and an <i>Ave</i> for the souls<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</a></span> -of the faithful departed. This grant made the College a place -of not unfrequent resort for pilgrims. If a passage cited by -Professor Burrows<a name="FNanchor_193" id="FNanchor_193"></a><a href="#Footnote_193" class="fnanchor">[193]</a> is correct, as many as 9000 wafers were -consumed in the chapel on one day in 1557.</p> - -<p>For the first century of the College’s existence the succession -of Wardens and Fellows was very rapid. Richard Andrew, the -first head of the foundation, resigned his post in the same year -that the new buildings were opened, on receiving ecclesiastical -preferment outside Oxford. He became Dean of York, and -survived his resignation for many years. His successor, Warden -Keyes, had been the architect of the College; he presided for -three years only, and then gave place to William Kele. Altogether -in the first century of its existence 1437-1537 the -College knew no less than eleven Wardens, of whom seven -resigned and only four died in harness. The Fellows were as -rapid in their succession; not unfrequently seven or eight—a -full fifth of the whole number—vacated their Fellowships in a -single year; the average annual election was about five. The -shortness of their tenure of office is easily explained; a Fellowship -was not a very valuable possession, for beyond food and -lodging it only supplied its holder with the “livery” decreed by -the founder, an actual provision of cloth for his raiment. A -Fellow’s commons were fixed on the modest scale of “one shilling -a week when wheat is cheap, and sixteenpence when it is -dear.” The annual surplus from the estates was not divided up, -but placed in the College strong-box within the entrance-tower, -against the day of need. Moreover, as the Fellows were lodged -two, or even in some cases three, in each room, the accommodation -can hardly have been such as to tempt to long residence. -The acceptance of preferment outside Oxford, or even an absence -of more than six months without the express leave of the -College, sufficed to vacate the Fellowship; and since every -member of the foundation was in orders, it naturally resulted -that the “jurists” drifted up to London to practice, while the -“artists” accepted country livings. Only those Fellows who -were actually studying or teaching in the University held their -places for any length of time.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</a></span></p> - -<p>There is little to tell about the first fifty years of the history of -All Souls; but it is worthy of notice that its connection—merely -nominal though it was—with its co-founder, Henry VI., brought -on trouble when the House of York came to the throne. Edward -IV. pretended to regard the endowments of the College as -wrongly-alienated royal property, and had to be appeased, not -only by the insertion of his name and that of his mother Cecily -in the prayers of the College, but by payment of a considerable -fine. However, the College might congratulate itself on an -easy escape, and its pardon was ratified when, some years later, -its head, Warden Poteman, was made envoy to Scotland, and -afterwards promoted to be Archdeacon of Cleveland.</p> - -<p>In the reign of Henry VII., when the Renaissance began to -make itself felt in Oxford, All Souls had the good fortune to -produce two of the first English Greek scholars, Linacre and -Latimer. The name of the latter is forgotten—the present age -remembers no Latimer save the martyr-bishop; but Linacre’s -memory is yet green. With Grocyn and Colet he stands at the -head of the roll of Oxford scholars, but in his medical fame he is -unrivalled. His contemporaries “questioned whether he was a -better Latinist or Grecian, a better grammarian or physician”; -but it is in the last capacity that he is now remembered. He -was elected to his Fellowship at All Souls in 1484, resided four -or five years, and then went to Italy, where he tarried long, -taught medicine at Padua, and then returned to England to -found and preside over the College of Physicians. The two -Linacre professorships were both endowed by him. The example -of his career was not soon forgotten, and for two centuries -All Souls continued to produce men of mark in the realm of -medicine. To this day it excites the surprise of the visitor to -the College library to see the large proportion of books on -medical subjects contained in its shelves. Among the manuscripts -there are many such, which Linacre’s own hands must -have thumbed; while throughout the sixteenth and seventeenth -centuries the purchases of medical books are only exceeded by -those of works on theology. But with the incoming of the -reign of the Founder’s-kin Fellows in the early eighteenth -century the physicians ceased out of the land, and at last,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</a></span> -“holding a physic place” became a convenient fiction by which -lay members of the College succeeded in excusing themselves -from taking orders, though they might be in reality anything -rather than medical men.</p> - -<p>The reign of Henry VII. saw the beginning of two sources of -trouble to All Souls, which were not to cease for many generations. -The first was the interference of the Archbishop as -Visitor, to determine the conditions of the tenure of Fellowships. -William of Warham is found writing to the College -to denounce a growing practice of endeavouring to keep a -Fellowship in conjunction with a benefice outside Oxford. He -strictly forbade it, and his commands seem to have been more -effectual than Visitor’s injunctions have usually proved. The -other interference with the College from without, was an attempt -made by Arthur Prince of Wales to influence the annual elections -of Fellows. He writes from Sunninghill in 1500 to -recommend the election of a young lawyer named Pickering to -a Fellowship, “because that his father is in the right tender -favour of our dearest mother the Queen.” Pickering’s name -does not appear in the register of Fellows, so it is evident that -the College found some excuse for evading compliance with the -Prince’s request.</p> - -<p>All Souls seems to have passed through the storms of the -Reformation with singularly little friction from within or without. -One single Warden, John Warner—the first Regius professor -of Medicine in the University—continued to steer the -course of the College from 1536 to 1556, complying with all -the various commands of Henry VIII., making himself acceptable -both to Somerset and Northumberland, and even holding -on for two years into Mary’s reactionary time. It is true that -he then resigned his post, but he was evidently no less complying -under the Papalist Queen than under her Protestant predecessor, -as no harm came to him though he continued to -reside in Oxford. Warden Pope, his successor, having died in -the first year of Elizabeth, Warner was immediately restored to -his old post, and held it till he was made Dean of Winchester -in 1565.</p> - -<p>It was during Warner’s wardenship that we have the first<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</a></span> -mention of an evil custom in the College, which was to form -for a hundred years a subject of dispute between the Fellows -and their Visitor the Archbishop. This was the habit of “corrupt -resignation.” A member of the College, when about to -vacate his Fellowship, not unfrequently had some friend or relation -whom he wished to succeed him. This candidate he naturally -pushed and supported at the annual election on All Souls’ Day. -It came to be the tacit custom of the College to elect candidates -so supported; for each Fellow, when voting for an outgoing -colleague’s nominee, remembered that he himself would some -day wish to recommend a <i>protégé</i> for election in a similar -manner. This right of nomination being once grown customary, -soon grew into a monstrous abuse, for unscrupulous Fellows, -when about to vacate their places, began to hawk their nominations -about Oxford. Actual payments in hard cash were -made by equally unscrupulous Bachelors of Arts or Scholars of -Civil Law, to secure one of these all-powerful recommendations. -Hence there began to appear in the College not the poor but -promising scholars for whom Chichele had designed the foundation, -but men of some means, who had practically bought -their places. Cranmer was the first Visitor who discovered and -endeavoured to crush this noxious system. In 1541 we find -him declaring that he will impose an oath on every Fellow to -obey his injunction against the practice, and that every Fellowship -obtained by a corrupt resignation shall be summarily -forfeited. At the same time we find him touching on other -minor offences in the place—misdoings which seem ludicrously -small compared to the huge abuse with which he couples -them. Fellows have been seen clad not in the plain livery -which the pious founder devised, but in gowns gathered round -the collar and arms and quilted with silk; they have been -keeping dogs in College; some of them have hired private -servants; others of them have engaged in “compotationibus, -ingurgitationibus, crapulis et ebrietatibus.” All these customs -are to cease at once. It is to be feared that the good Archbishop -was as unsuccessful in suppressing these smaller sins -and vanities, as he most certainly was in dealing with the evil -of corrupt resignations.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</a></span></p> - -<p>It was in the reign of the same compliant Warden Warner, -under whom Cranmer’s visitation took place, that All Souls was -robbed of its greatest ornament—the decorations of its chapel. -In 1549, by order of the Royal Commissioners appointed by -Protector Somerset, havoc was made with the whole interior of -the building. The organ was removed, the windows broken, the -high-altar and seven side-altars taken down, and, worst of all, -the whole reredos gutted; its fifty statues and eighty-five statuettes -were destroyed, and so it remained, vacant but graceful, -though much chipped about in the course of ages, till in the -reign of Charles II. the Fellows in their wisdom concluded to -plane down its projections, stuff its niches with plaster, and paint -a sprawling fresco upon it! The church vestments of the College -were probably destroyed at the same time that the chapel was -made desolate, but its church plate was not defaced, but merely -removed to the muniment-room and put in safe keeping. There -it remained till 1554, when it came down again, and was again -employed in Queen Mary’s time. In 1560 it was once more put -into store in the strong-room, and there it remained till in 1570 -Archbishop Parker had it brought forth and bade it be melted -down, “except six silver basons together with their crewets, the -gilt tabernacle, two silver bells, and a silver rod.” After a stout -resistance lasting three years, the College was obliged to comply. -Charles I. received nearly all that Parker spared, and of the old -communion-plate of All Souls there now survives nought but -two of the crewets preserved in 1573. They are splendid pieces -of the work of about 1500, eighteen inches high, shaped like pilgrim’s -bottles, and ornamented with swans’ heads. The founder’s -silver-gilt and crystal salt-cellar, the only other piece of antique -silver which All Souls now owns, was most fortunately not in -the hands of the College in Charles’s time, or it would have -shared the fate of the rest of its ancient plate.</p> - -<p>One more incident of Warner’s tenure of office needs mention. -He erected with subscriptions raised from all quarters -as a residence for himself, the building which faces the High -Street in continuation of the front quadrangle to the east. For -the future, Wardens had six rooms instead of two to live in, and -there is splendour as well as comfort in the magnificent panelled<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span> -room on the first floor which forms the chief apartment in the -new building. Here dwelt Warner’s successors, till in the reign -of Anne the present Warden’s lodgings were erected still further -eastward.</p> - -<p>Warden Hoveden, whose long rule of forty-three years covered -most of the reign of Elizabeth and half that of James I. (1571-1614) -was a man of mark. He adorned the old library, now -the “great lecture-room,” in the front quadrangle, with the -beautiful barrel-roof and panelling which make it the best -Elizabethan room in Oxford. He bought and added to the -grounds of the College a large house and garden called “the -Rose,” where the Warden’s lodgings now stand. He arranged -and codified the College books and muniments. He caused -to be constructed a splendid and elaborate set of maps of -the College estates, ten years before any other College in the -University thought of doing such a thing (1596). These maps -are worked out on a most minute scale: every tree and house -is inserted; and as a proof of how English common-fields were -still worked in minutely subdivided slips, only a few yards -broad, they are invaluable. One map gives a bird’s-eye view of -All Souls, with its two quadrangles as then existing, and is the -first good representation of the College that remains. But -Hoveden’s greatest achievements were his two victories in -struggles with Queen Elizabeth. The first contest concerned -the parsonage and tithes of the parish of Stanton Harcourt; the -Crown and the College litigated about them for just forty years, -1558-98; but Hoveden had his way, and in the latter year -they came back into the hands of the College. In the regrant -of the disputed property, the Queen’s reasons are stated to be -the poverty of the College and the want of a convenient house -near Oxford to which the Fellows might retire in times of -pestilence in the University. Epidemical disorders had been -very common at the date: in 1570-1 the plague carried off -600 persons, and in 1577 a fearful distemper in consequence -of the “Black Assize” was no less fatal. Such a house as -Stanton Harcourt parsonage was then of infinite utility, and -for more than 200 years the College used to compel its tenants -by a covenant in their lease, to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</a></span> “find four chambers in the -house, furnished with bedding linen, and woollen for so many -of the fellows as shall be sent to lodge there whenever any -pestilence or other contagious disorder shall happen in the -University.” The second struggle resulted from an attempt -of Elizabeth to induce All Souls to grant a lease of all their -woods to Lady Stafford, at the ridiculously small rent of -twenty pounds per annum. Hoveden resisted stoutly, and -his refusal drew down a most disgraceful letter of threats -from Sir Walter Raleigh. Sir Walter intimates that the -Queen is highly incensed that “subjects of your quality” -should presume to chaffer with her, and hints at evils to come -if compliance is still refused. The Warden replied that the -terms offered were so bad that if they were taken the Fellows -would be compelled to give up housekeeping and take to the -fields. To this it was answered that “their state was so plentiful -by her Majesty’s statute, that they seemed rather as fat -monks in a rich abbey than students in a poor College.” Hoveden -stood his ground and enlisted Whitgift, the Visitor, to work with -Lord Burleigh in the defence of the College. Burleigh moved -Elizabeth to relax her pressure, and Lady Stafford never obtained -her cheap lease.</p> - -<p>By the end of Hoveden’s time a new subject of interest comes -to the front in the management of the College. The rise in -wealth and in prices which characterized the Tudor epoch -resulted in the development of the annual surplus from the -College estates into unexpected proportions. When all outgoings -were paid there were often £500 or £600 left to be transferred -to the strong-box in the gate-tower. It naturally occurred -to the Fellows that some of this money might reasonably come -their way. Archbishop Whitgift allowed them to augment their -daily commons from it, and afterwards bade them commute their -“livery” in cloth for a reasonable equivalent in cash. This was -done, but still the annual surplus cash grew. Archbishop Bancroft -directed it “to amendment of diet and other necessary uses -of common charge.” He soon found that this merely led to luxurious -living. “It is astonishing,” he wrote,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</a></span> “this kind of beer -which heretofore you have had in your College, and I do strictly -charge you, that from henceforth there be no other received into -your buttery but small-and middle-beer, beer of higher rates -being fitter for tippling-houses.” Yet the College strong ale -still survives! Nor was it only in its drinking that the College -offended: its eating corresponded: the gaudés, and the annual -Bursar’s dinner became huge banquets, costing some £40; guests -were invited in scores, and the festivities prolonged to the third -day. Such things were only natural when the Fellows had the -disposal of a large revenue, yet were not allowed to draw from it -more than food and clothing. At last, Archbishop Abbott, in -1620 bethought him of a less demoralizing way of disposing of -the surplus: he boldly doubled the livery-money. Then for the -first time a Fellowship became worth some definite value in hard -cash. The next step was easy enough; instead of a fixed double -livery, there was distributed annually so many times the original -livery as the surplus could safely furnish. The seniors drew -more than the juniors, and the jurists more then the artists. -This arrangement, after working in practice for many years, was -sanctioned in theory also by Archbishop Sheldon in 1666.</p> - -<p>It is in a letter of Archbishop Abbott’s, dealing with one of -the riotous feasts to which the College had grown addicted, that -we have our first mention of that celebrated bird, the All Souls -Mallard. The Visitor writes—“The feast of Christmas drawing -now to an end, doth put me in mind of the great outrage which, -as I am informed, was the last year committed in your College, -where although matters had formerly been conducted with some -distemper, yet men did never before break forth into such intolerable -liberty as to tear down doors and gates, and disquiet their -neighbours as if it had been a camp or a town in war. Civil -men should never so far forget themselves under pretence of -a foolish mallard, as to do things barbarously unbecoming.” -Evidently the gaudé had developed into one of those outbreaks, -which a modern Oxford College knows well enough when its -boat has gone head of the river. Furniture had been smashed, -perhaps a bonfire lighted; certainly the noise had been long and -loud. But what of the Mallard? Pamphlets have been written -on him, and College tradition tells that when the first stone of -the College was laid a mallard was started out of a drain on the -spot. In commemoration of the event, the Fellows annually went<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</a></span> -round the College after the gaudé, pretending to search for the -tutelary bird. The song concerning him was written to be sung -by “Lord Mallard,” a Fellow chosen as the official songster of the -College. It bears every appearance of being of Jacobean date—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Griffin, Turkey, Bustard, Capon,</div> -<div class="verse">Let other hungry mortals gape on,</div> -<div class="verse">And on their bones with stomachs fall hard,</div> -<div class="verse">But let All Souls’ men have their Mallard.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="chorus"><i>Chorus</i>—O by the blood of King Edward,</div> -<div class="verse">It was a swapping, swapping Mallard!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“The Romans once admired a gander</div> -<div class="verse">More than they did their chief Commander,</div> -<div class="verse">Because he saved, if some don’t fool us,</div> -<div class="verse">The place that’s named from the scull of Tolus.<a name="FNanchor_194" id="FNanchor_194"></a><a href="#Footnote_194" class="fnanchor">[194]</a></div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="chorus"><i>Chorus, etc.</i></div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“The poets feign Jove turned a swan,</div> -<div class="verse">But let them prove it if they can,</div> -<div class="verse">As for our proof it’s not at all hard—</div> -<div class="verse">He was a swapping, swapping Mallard.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="chorus"><i>Chorus, etc.</i></div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Then let us drink and dance a Galliard</div> -<div class="verse">Unto the memory of the Mallard,</div> -<div class="verse">And as the Mallard dives in pool,</div> -<div class="verse">Let’s dabble, duck, and dive in bowl.”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="chorus"><i>Chorus, etc.</i></div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">So for three hundred years, if not for four, has Lord Mallard -annually chanted. But the last time that we have proof of a -procession having gone round the College with torches, pursuing -the mock search for the bird, is in 1801, when Bishop Heber, -then a scholar of Brazenose, mentions in a letter home that he -had witnessed the scene from his windows across the Radcliffe -Square.</p> - -<p>Professor Burrows in a most ingenious passage of his <i>Worthies</i> -makes a plausible suggestion as to the real origin of the Mallard. -He found in Alderman Fletcher’s copy of Anthony à Wood, now -in the Bodleian, the impression of a seal bearing a griffin, inscribed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</a></span> -“<i>Sigillum Guilielmi Mallardi Clerici</i>.” This seal of one -Mallard was actually dug up in making a drain on the site of -All Souls, to the east of the Warden’s lodgings. Can the -exhuming of Mallard’s seal have been turned by oral tradition -into the finding of an actual mallard?</p> - -<p>Down to the time of the great Civil War the College, though -always more or less tainted with the evil of corrupt resignations, -continued to produce a great number of able men. Since the -Reformation laymen are found among them as well as clerics. -We may name Lord Chancellor Weston, Mason and Petre, both -Privy Councillors of note, and the Persian traveller Sir Anthony -Sherley, under Elizabeth; while in the early seventeenth century -we meet Archbishop Sheldon—long Warden of the College—Bishop -Duppa, and Jeremy Taylor. The election of the last-named -illustrates in the most striking way the manner in which -corrupt resignations had come to be looked upon as matters of -routine. Osborne, a Fellow about to vacate his place, instead of -putting his nomination up for sale, made a present of it to -Archbishop Laud. Laud, taking the procedure as the most -natural thing in the world, bade him nominate Taylor, who was -therefore elected, but with great murmurs from the College, for -he was a Cambridge man, and of nine years standing since his -degree.</p> - -<p>Those who know only the modern constitution of All Souls, -will find it startling to learn that down to the Great Rebellion the -College was not without its fair share of undergraduates. There -was no provision for them in the statutes, but a number of -“poor scholars” (<i>servientes</i>) were allowed to matriculate. In 1612 -there were as many as thirty-one of them on the books at once. -In going through a list of All Souls men who became Fellows -of Wadham between 1615 and 1660, I found that about one in -three were <i>servientes</i>, so their number must have been not inconsiderable. -The College narrowly escaped having a regular -provision of scholars, for Archbishop Parker had planned the -endowment of a considerable number of scholarships from Canterbury -Grammar School when he died. After the Restoration -the <i>servientes</i> are no more heard of, or at least the four Bible-clerks -then appear as their sole successors.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</a></span></p> - -<p>Few Colleges suffered more from the Civil Wars than All -Souls. Its head, Sheldon, was one of the King’s chaplains, and -all, save a very small minority of the Fellows, were enthusiastic -Royalists. One of them, William St. John, was slain in battle in -the King’s cause, and others of them bore arms for him. It is -most pitiful to read the account of the College plate which went -to the melting-pot in New Inn Hall, to come forth as the ugly -Oxford shillings of Charles I. All Souls contributed 253 lbs. -1 oz. 19 dwts. in all, more than any other house save Magdalen, -besides a large sum in ready money. Its treasury was swept -clean of the founder’s gifts, of Warden Keyes’ “great cupp -double gilt with the image of St. Michael on its cover,” of all the -church-plate that had escaped Parker, of tankards, flagons, and -goblets innumerable. Worse was to follow: the bulk of the College -estates lay in Kent and Middlesex, counties in the hands of -the Parliament, and their rents could not be raised. At the end -of the first year the tenants were £600 in arrears, and the evil -went on growing, while at the same time the demands on the -purse of the College were increasing. In June 1643 the College -was directed by the King to maintain 102 soldiers for a month, -at the rate of four shillings a week per man. It had to contribute -towards the fortifications, towards stores for the siege, -and towards the relief of the poor of the city. Altogether it -would seem that the finances of the College went to pieces, and -that the greater part of the Fellows dispersed. When the -Parliamentary Visitors got to work on the University, as much -as two years after the fall of Oxford, they found only eleven -members of the College in residence. Warden Sheldon was -summoned before them to ask whether he acknowledged their -authority, and replied with frankness, “I cannot satisfy myself -that I ought to submit to this visitation.” Next day a notice of -ejectment was served upon him, and the day following the -Chancellor Pembroke went with the Visitors to expel him. -They found Sheldon walking in his little garden, read their -decree to him, and then sent for the College buttery-book, out -of which they struck his name, inserting instead of it that of -Dr. Palmer, whom they had designated as his successor. Next -they bade him give over his keys, and when he refused broke<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</a></span> -open his lodgings, installed Palmer in them, and sent the rightful -owner away under a guard of musketeers, “followed as he -went by a great company of scholars, and blessed by the people -as he passed down the street.”</p> - -<p>Of the Fellows, only five made their peace with the Visitors, -and avoided expulsion; even five of the College servants were -deprived of their places. The Commissioners proceeded for -five years to nominate to the Fellowships, and intruded in all -forty-three new members on to the foundation between 1648 -and 1653. It is only fair to say that if some of them were -abnormal personages—such as Jerome Sanchy, who combined -the functions of Proctor and Colonel of Horse—others were -men of conspicuous merit. The most noteworthy of them was -Sydenham, the greatest medical name except Linacre that the -College—perhaps that England—can boast.</p> - -<p>In 1653, free elections recommenced, and as the first-fruits -of their labours the new Fellows co-opted Christopher Wren. -This greatest of all the Fellows of All Souls was in residence -for eight years, working from the very first year of his election -at architecture, though astronomy and mathematics were also -taking up part of his time. Ere he had been many months a -Fellow, he erected the large sundial, with the motto <i>pereunt -et imputantur</i>, which now adorns the Library. In 1661 he -resigned his Fellowship on becoming Professor of Astronomy, -and shortly after departed for London. Almost the only note -of his All Souls life that survives is the fact that he was a -great frequenter of the newly-established coffee-house, next -door to University College. His famous architectural drawings -were left to the College, and are still preserved in the Library.</p> - -<p>The troubles of the Restoration passed over with very little -friction at All Souls. Palmer, the intruding Warden, died in -the very month of King Charles’ return, and Sheldon peaceably -took possession of his old place. But within two years he was -called off, to become Archbishop of Canterbury, and John -Meredith reigned in his stead. This Warden’s short tenure of -office is marked by the horrible mutilation of the reredos to -which we have already alluded. The College must needs have -a “restoration” of its chapel, and in the true spirit of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</a></span> -“restorer,” broke away much of what was characteristic in it, -plastered up the rest, and hired Streater, painter to the king, -to daub a “Last Judgment” on the flat space thus obtained. -Having accomplished this feat Meredith died.</p> - -<p>Meredith’s successor, Jeames, prompted and supported by -Archbishop Sancroft, succeeded in finally putting down the evil -of corrupt resignations, which had survived the Parliamentary -Visitation, and blossomed out into all its old luxuriance in the -easy times of the Restoration. The fight came to a head in -1680-1, when Jeames, for two years running, used his veto to -prevent the election of all candidates nominated by resigners. -The veto frustrating any election, the Visitor was by the statutes -allowed to fill up the vacant places, and did so. The threat -that the same procedure should again be carried out in the next -year brought the majority of the College to reason, though for -the whole twelve months, Nov. 1680-Nov. 1681, twenty-four -discontented Fellows, whom Jeames called “the Faction,” were -moving heaven and earth to get the Warden’s right of veto -rescinded. From 1682 onwards, the type of Fellow improved, -and some of the most distinguished members of the College -date from the years 1680-1700. It is in this period, however, -that the complaint begins to be heard that All Souls looked -to birth quite as much as to learning in choosing its candidates. -“They generally,” says Hearne—a great enemy of the College—“pick -out those that have no need of a Fellowship, persons of -great fortunes and good birth, and often of no morals and less -learning.” For the former part of this statement, the names -in the College register give some justification: concerning the -latter, we can only say that the average of men who came to -great things in the list of Fellows is higher in Hearne’s time -than at any other. To this period belong Dr. Clarke, Secretary -of War under William III., Christopher Codrington—of whom -more hereafter—Bishop Tanner the antiquary, Sir Nathaniel -Lloyd, and many more.</p> - -<p>The reign of James II. was fraught with as much danger to -All Souls as to the other Colleges of the University. Warden -Jeames died in 1686, and every one expected and dreaded an -attempt to force a Papist head on the College. What happened<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</a></span> -was almost as bad. There was in the foundation a very junior -Fellow—only elected in 1682—named Leopold Finch, son of -the Earl of Winchelsea, whose riotous outbreaks and habitual -fits of inebriety had done much to embitter Jeames’ last years -of rule. Finch was a hot Tory, and when, on the outbreak of -Monmouth’s rebellion, the University proposed to raise a -regiment of trained-bands for the King, was one of the leaders -in the movement. He enlisted a company of musketeers from -members of All Souls and Merton, and this company was the -only part of the University battalion that actually took the -field. Its not very glorious record of service consisted in -occupying Islip for ten days, to secure the London road, and -stop all transit of suspicious persons. When the news of -Sedgmoor came, Lord Abingdon bade the company dine with -him at Rycot, and they came home “well fuzzed with his ale,” -insomuch that their very drum was stove in, and remains so to -this day, stored, with one of the muskets borne by the volunteers, -in All Souls Bursary.</p> - -<p>Finch had nothing to recommend him save this military -exploit, his good birth, and his notorious looseness of life and -conscience. He was thought by the King capable of anything -in the way of submission—perhaps even of conversion to Papacy—and -on the death of Jeames the College, to its horror, learned -that Finch had been nominated as Warden. Less courageous -than the Fellows of Magdalen, the All Souls men, though they -refused to elect Finch in due form, refrained from choosing any -other head, and allowed the intruder to take possession of the -Warden’s house and prerogatives. Finch, though a man of some -learning, made as disreputable a head of the College as might -have been expected: he jobbed, he drank, he ran into debt, and -finally he was found to have embezzled College money. But -when William of Orange landed, his Toryism disappeared, and -he saved his place by suddenly becoming a hot Whig. All the -punishment that he ever got for his usurpation, was that he -was compelled to acknowledge himself as only “pseudo-custos,” -and to submit to be re-appointed to his Wardenship in a more -legal way. He presided for sixteen years over the College with -much disrepute, and died in 1702—with the bailiffs in his house.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[228]</a></span></p> - -<p>Finch was succeeded by Bernard Gardiner, a very different -character. Gardiner was a good scholar and a good man, but -decidedly testy and choleric; in politics he was that somewhat -abnormal creature, a Hanoverian Tory, and succeeded in earning -the dislike of both parties. He was the Vice-Chancellor who -deprived Hearne of his place in the Bodleian for Jacobitism, yet -he also fought a furious battle with Wake, the Whig Archbishop, -who was his Visitor. With a large faction of the Fellows he had -equally numerous passages of arms, yet still the College flourished -under him. It was in his time that the great back quadrangle, -the new Hall, and the new Warden’s lodgings, were built.</p> - -<p>These spacious buildings were erected not with College -money, but by generous and long-continued benefactions from -the Fellows. Dr. Clarke, the Secretary of War, was the chief -donor: “God send us many such ample benefactors” wrote -his grateful Warden in the College book. He built the -Warden’s lodgings out of his own pocket, besides paying for the -“restoration” of the east end of the chapel. This consisted in -painting over Streater’s bad fresco<a name="FNanchor_195" id="FNanchor_195"></a><a href="#Footnote_195" class="fnanchor">[195]</a> a much better production -by Sir James Thornhill—the somewhat heathenish but spirited -Apotheosis of Chichele—which was taken down in our own -generation. Below the fresco were placed two marble pillars, -supporting an entablature, which framed Raphael Mengs’ -pleasing “<i>Noli me tangere</i>,” the picture which now adorns the -ante-chapel. After Clarke the most generous donors were Sir -Nathaniel Lloyd, who gave £1350 in all; Mr. Greville, who -built the new cloister; and General Stuart. Hawkesmoor, -Wren’s favourite pupil, was their architect; it is to him that -we owe the strange but not ineffective twin-towers, the classic -cloister, the vaulted buttery, and the lofty hall with its bare -mullionless windows.</p> - -<p>But there was one Fellow in the reign of Anne who was -even a greater benefactor than Clarke and Lloyd. It was to -Christopher Codrington that the College owes the magnificent -library, which so far surpasses all its rivals in the University, -save the Bodleian alone. Codrington was a kind of Admirable -Creighton, poet and soldier, bibliophile and statesman. In the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</a></span> -same year he gained military promotion for his gallantry at the -siege of Namur, welcomed William III. to Oxford in a speech -whose elegant Latinity softened even Jacobite critics, and undertook -the government of the English West India Islands. He -died at Barbadoes in 1710, and left to his well-loved College -12,000 books, valued at £6000, with a legacy of £10,000 to build -a fit edifice to hold them, and a fund to maintain it. The -Codrington Library, commenced in 1716, took many years to -build, but at last stood completed, a far more successful work -than the hall which faces it across the quadrangle. It is 200 -feet long, and holds with ease the 70,000 books to which the -College library has now swollen. A public reading-room was -added to it in 1867, and it is for students of law and history -as much of an institution as the Bodleian itself.</p> - -<p>The eighteenth century gave All Souls many brilliant Fellows, -but it destroyed the original purpose of the foundation, and -ended by making it an abuse and a byword. It is only necessary -to mention the names of a few of its members, to show how -large a share of the great men of the time passed through the -College. It claims the great Blackstone—for many years an -indefatigable bursar—the second name to Wren among the -list of Fellows. Two Lord Chancellors came from it, Lord -Talbot of Hensoll, and Lord Northington; Young the poet was -a resident for many years; one Archbishop, Vernon Harcourt -of York, and eight Bishops had been Fellows. With them, -though elected in the opening years of the present century, -must be mentioned Reginald Heber, the first and greatest of our -missionary prelates.</p> - -<p>But in spite of these great names, the College—like the -whole University—was in a bad way. Two abuses destroyed its -usefulness. The first was the introduction of non-residence. -Down to the reign of Anne, a Fellow who left Oxford without -the <i>animus revertendi</i>, forfeited his Fellowship. Every one -quitting the College, even for a few months, had to obtain a -temporary leave of absence, and to state his intention to return. -Gradually Fellows began to devise ingenious excuses for prolonged -non-residence; the favourite ones were that they were -about to study physic, and must therefore travel; or that they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</a></span> -were in the service of the Crown, and must be excused on public -grounds. The test case on which the battle was finally fought -out was that of Blencowe, a Fellow who had become “Decypherer -to the Queen” (interpreter of the cyphers so much used in -despatches at that time). Warden Gardiner strove to make -him resign, but Blencowe moved Sunderland, the Secretary of -State, to interfere in his behalf with the Visitor, and it was -formally ruled that his service with the Crown excused him -from residence, as well as from his obligation under the statutes -to take orders. For the future the Fellows all found some -excuse—taking out a commission in the militia was the favourite -one—for saying that they were in the royal service, and thereby -excused from residence. From about 1720 the number of -residents goes down gradually from twenty or thirty to six or -seven. The remainder of the Fellows, like Gibbon’s enemies at -Magdalen, remembered to draw their emoluments, but forgot -their statutory obligations.</p> - -<p>Almost as injurious as the exemption from residence was the -introduction of a new theory that Founder’s-kin candidates had -an absolute preference over all others. Archbishop Wake is -responsible for its recognition: a certain Robert Wood, in 1718, -claimed to be elected simply on account of his birth, and the -Visitor ruled that he must be admitted, in spite of the custom -of the College, which had never before taken account of such -a right. At first the Founder’s-kin appeared in small numbers—there -are only twelve between 1700 and 1750—but about the -middle of the century they appear to have suddenly woken up -to the advantages of obtaining a Fellowship without condition -or examination. Between 1757 and 1777 thirty-nine Fellows -out of fifty-eight elected are set down as <i>cons. fund.</i> in the -College books. Archbishop Cornwallis in 1777 ruled that it -was not obligatory upon the College that more than ten of the -Fellows should be of Founder’s kin, and from this time forth -the claim of Founder’s kin had no direct influence upon the -elections. But the doctrine had done its work. It brought the -Fellowships within a charmed circle of county families, outside -of which the College rarely looked when the morrow of All -Souls Day came round.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</a></span></p> - -<p>The effect of this was to create a society of an abnormal sort -in the midst of a group of Colleges which, whatever their shortcomings -may have been, continued to make a profession of study -and teaching. The Fellows were men of good birth, and usually -of good private means. Hence came the well-known joke that -they were required to be “bene nati, bene vestiti, et moderate -docti,” a saying formed, as Professor Burrows has pointed out, -by ingeniously twisting the three clauses in the statutes which -bade them be “de legitimo matrimonio nati,” “vestiti sicut eorum -honestati convenit clericali,” and “in plano cantu competenter -docti.”</p> - -<p>The Fellows had no educational duties or emoluments, and -consequently no inducement to reside except for purposes of -study: and for the most part they were not studious, nor -resident. The Fellowships were poor, and so were only attractive -to men of means. Hence the management of the College -property was a matter of indifference, and it was neglected. -Other Colleges no doubt neglected their duties and mismanaged -their properties, but All Souls men took a pride in having no -duties and in being indifferent to the income arising from their -estates. Gradually the College drew more and more apart from -its neighbours, until the Fellows made it a point to know -nothing and to care nothing about the teaching, the study, or -the business that was going on just outside their walls.</p> - -<p>Yet a period during which Blackstone, Heber, and the present -Prime Minister were numbered among the Fellows, cannot be -said to be undistinguished in the history of the College; and -this system, indefensible in itself, has handed down some things -which the present generation would not be willing to lose. This -College, which had become somewhat of a family party, was -animated by a peculiarly strong feeling of corporate loyalty. -And throughout the change and stir of the last forty years, and -in the new and many-sided development of the College, the -close tie which binds the Fellow, wherever he may be, to the -College has never been weakened. And as the College has -come back to an intimate connection with the life of the -University, its non-resident element is not without value. The -lawyer, the member of Parliament, the diplomatist, and the civil<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[232]</a></span> -servant, no longer disregarding the University and its pursuits, -are an element of great value in a society which is too apt to be -engrossed in the details of teaching and of examinations.</p> - -<p>The University Commission of 1854 swept away the rights -of Founder’s kin together with many other provisions of the -Statutes of Chichele, appropriated ten Fellowships to the -endowment of Chairs of Modern History and International -Law, and threw open the rest to competition in the subjects of -Law and Modern History. The Commission of 1877 threatened -graver changes, and for a while it was doubtful whether All -Souls might not become an undergraduate College of the -ordinary type. But in the end the College was allowed to -retain, by means of non-resident Fellowships, its old connection -with the world outside, while in other ways its endowments were -utilized for study and teaching. On the whole it cannot be -said to have suffered more than others from the want of constructive -genius in the Commissioners. It is and will be a -College of many Fellows and several Professors, with liabilities -to contribute annual sums to Bodley’s Library and to undergraduate -education. The Fellowships are terminable in seven -years, but may be renewed in limited numbers and on a reduced -emolument.</p> - -<p>Under these new conditions All Souls—though still somewhat -scantily inhabited—is no longer given over during a great part -of each year to the bats and owls. It now plays a useful and -important part in the University. Its Hall and lecture-rooms -are crowded with undergraduates, its reading-room is full of -students of law and history, and its Warden and Fellows have -produced in the last ten years about twice as many books as any -two other Colleges in the University put together. Last, but -not least, it has continued most loyally to fulfil its obligation of -providing prize Fellowships; no other foundation can say, though -several are far richer than All Souls, that it has regularly offered -Fellowships for competition for twenty consecutive years.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[233]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="X">X.<br /> -<span class="smaller">MAGDALEN COLLEGE.</span></h2> - -<p class="author"><span class="smcap">By the Rev. H. A. Wilson, M.A., Fellow of Magdalen -College.</span></p> - -<p>In the cloisters of Magdalen College, over one of the arches -of the “Founder’s Tower,” there is to be seen a heraldic rose -surmounting the armorial bearings common to the kings of the -rival Houses of York and Lancaster. The rose itself, apparently -once red and afterwards painted white, is a curiously significant -memorial of the civil strife which affected the early fortunes of -the College, and of animosities which were perhaps still too -keen, when Waynflete’s tower was built, to allow the Red Rose -to appear even as a witness to the fact that his foundation had -its beginning under a Lancastrian king.</p> - -<p>It was in the reign and under the patronage of Henry VI. -that the founder himself rose to his greatness. Of his early -life little is known with any certainty. His father, Richard -Patten or Barbour, was apparently a man of good descent and -position.<a name="FNanchor_196" id="FNanchor_196"></a><a href="#Footnote_196" class="fnanchor">[196]</a> His mother Margery was a daughter of Sir William -Brereton, a Cheshire gentleman who had received knighthood -for his military services in France. His change of surname was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[234]</a></span> -probably made at the time of his ordination as sub-deacon in -1421. That which he adopted was derived from his birthplace, -a town on the coast of Lincolnshire. He is sometimes said to -have received his education at one or both of the “two St. -Mary Winton Colleges,” but of this there is no evidence, and -we know nothing of his University career except the fact that -he proceeded to the degree of Master of Arts. He must have -been still a young man when he was appointed in 1428 to -the mastership of the school at Winchester, where he also -received, from Cardinal Beaufort, the mastership of a Hospital -dedicated to St. Mary Magdalen. To his connection with this -foundation we may perhaps trace his especial devotion to -its patron Saint, and the consequent dedication of St. Mary -Magdalen College. In 1440, Henry VI. visited Winchester to -gather hints for his scheme for Eton College, and invited Waynflete -to become the first master of the school which formed part -of his new foundation. He also made him one of the original -body of Fellows of Eton, and a few years later promoted him to -be Provost. It was most probably at this time, and to commemorate -his connection with Eton, that Waynflete augmented -his family arms by the addition of the three lilies which appear, -with a difference of arrangement, on the arms of Eton College, -and on those which Magdalen College derives from its founder.</p> - -<p>In 1447, the See of Winchester became vacant by the death -of Cardinal Beaufort, and the King at once recommended William -Waynflete for election. He was elected within a few days, and -was consecrated at Eton on the 13th July of the same year. -Immediately after his elevation to the Episcopate, he seems to -have set himself to promote the interests of learning, and to -provide for a need which his experience as a schoolmaster had -impressed upon his mind, by a foundation in the University of -Oxford. Early in 1448, before his enthronement at Winchester, -he obtained from the King a license to found a Hall for a -President and fifty scholars, to be called St. Mary Magdalen -Hall.<a name="FNanchor_197" id="FNanchor_197"></a><a href="#Footnote_197" class="fnanchor">[197]</a> At the same time he obtained, for a term of years, a site<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</a></span> -and buildings which occupied the ground now covered by the -new Examination Schools, and in two or more of the halls -included in this property he placed his new society, of which he -chose John Hornley to be the first President. In 1456 Waynflete -became Chancellor, and on his elevation to that position -he at once conceived the idea of improving his foundation at -Oxford, by converting it from a Hall into a College, and by -providing it with a better habitation and more ample endowments. -For this purpose, having obtained the necessary permission -from the King, he acquired for the Hall the buildings, -site, and property belonging to the ancient Hospital of St. John -Baptist. The property of the Hospital included the tenements -which the members of the Hall had until this time inhabited. -The Hospital itself was a non-academical institution, having for -its purpose the care of pilgrims and the relief of the poor.<a name="FNanchor_198" id="FNanchor_198"></a><a href="#Footnote_198" class="fnanchor">[198]</a> It -had been in existence before the reign of John, from whom, -while he was still known as Count of Mortain, its Master and -Brethren had received benefactions; and it had been endowed, -and perhaps refounded, by Henry III. The existing Master -and Brethren retired upon pensions, the poor inmates of the -Hospital were duly provided for, and the Hospital was united to -the College, which Waynflete founded by a charter of June -12th, 1458. The members of the Hall, with the exception of -Hornley, who retired to make way for William Tybarde, the -first President of the College, were transferred to the new -foundation, and the Hall ceased to exist.</p> - -<p>The members of the College appear to have continued to -occupy the buildings formerly leased to the Hall, which had -now become their own property, until the Founder should carry<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</a></span> -out his intention of providing new buildings on the site of the -Hospital, and the land adjoining it. The fulfilment of this -intention was long deferred, as were some of the plans upon -which Waynflete now entered for the increased endowment of -his foundation. The troubles in which the country was now -for some years involved, and the change in Waynflete’s own -position, probably account for the delay. In 1460, a few days -before the battle of Northampton, Waynflete resigned the -Chancellorship, an act which seems to have brought him into -discredit with the Lancastrian party, though not with Henry -himself. He does not seem to have taken any active part in -the events which followed, on either side; but his sympathies -appear to have been with the House of Lancaster. We are -told by one authority that he “was in great dedignation with -King Edward, and fled for fere of him into secrete corners, but -at last was restored to his goodes and the kinges favour.” In -1469, when Edward’s power was fully established, a full pardon -for all offences, probable and improbable, was granted to Waynflete: -but some years earlier Edward had confirmed to him the charters -and privileges of his See, from which we may reasonably -infer that his period of hiding had not been very long. It was -not, however, till after the death of Henry VI. that the College -began to resume its prosperity, and the work of building was -actually begun. The foundation-stone of the chapel was laid in -1474; and in 1480, before the building was actually finished, -the President and scholars removed from their temporary -quarters, and occupied the College, using the oratory of the -Hospital for their place of worship until the chapel was completed. -The Vicar of St. Peter’s in the East, in which parish -the College was situated, gave up all claims to tithes and dues -within its precincts in consideration of a fixed annual payment, -and the College was transferred by the Bishop of Lincoln, with -consent of the Dean and Chapter, to the jurisdiction of the -Bishops of Winchester, who were to be also its Visitors.</p> - -<p>The society had until this time possessed no body of statutes. -Such a code was now given by the founder, and a new President -was also appointed by him as successor to Tybarde, who was old -and in failing health. The person chosen for this office was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</a></span> -Richard Mayew, of New College, who took possession on August -23rd, 1480, and at once proceeded to administer to the members -of the College the oath of obedience to the statutes. Ten of -the thirty-six members, it appears, at first refused compliance, -and were for a time suspended, by the founder’s command, -from the benefits of the society. In the following year Waynflete -himself came to visit the College, and there received the -King, who came from Woodstock to Oxford to inspect the new -foundation, and passed the night within its walls. Some further -statutes, chiefly concerning elections and admissions, were issued -by the founder in 1482, in which year a large number of Fellows -and Demies<a name="FNanchor_199" id="FNanchor_199"></a><a href="#Footnote_199" class="fnanchor">[199]</a> were formally admitted, and the society regularly -organized, though its numbers were not yet fixed. In 1483, -Richard III. visited the College, being received, as Edward had -been, by the founder, and disputations were held before him, -at his desire, in the College Hall, in one of which William -Grocyn took part. At this time the founder delivered to the -College the whole body of the statutes which he had framed, -reserving to himself, however, the right to add to them or revise -them as he should see fit.</p> - -<p>The regulations thus made for the government of the society, -provided that it should consist of a President, forty Fellows, -thirty Demies, four chaplains, eight clerks, sixteen choristers, -a schoolmaster, and an usher. The Fellows were to be chosen -from certain counties and dioceses; the Demies, in the first -instance, from places where the College had property bestowed by -the founder or acquired in his lifetime. The Demies were not -to be less than twelve years of age at the time of their election, -and were not to retain their places after reaching the age of -twenty-five years. The system by which Demies succeeded to -vacant Fellowships was the growth of later custom, and was -not provided for by the statutes. The schoolmaster and usher -were to give instruction in grammar to the junior Demies, and -to all others who should resort to them. Provision was made -for the teaching of moral and of natural philosophy, and of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</a></span> -theology, by the appointment of readers in these subjects, whose -lectures were to be open to all students, whether members of -the College or not. Besides the foundation members of the -College, the statutes allowed the admission of commoners of -noble family, whose numbers were not to exceed twenty, and -who might be allowed to live in the College at the charge of -their relations. The regulations as to the dress, conduct, and -discipline of the College were based upon those laid down in -the statutes given by William of Wykeham to New College, -from which society a Fellow, or former Fellow, might be chosen -as President. Save for this exception, no one who had not been -a Fellow of Magdalen College was to be accounted eligible for -that office.</p> - -<p>The endowments of the College, besides the property which -was derived from the Hospital of St. John Baptist, and that -which had been originally settled upon the Hall, consisted -partly of lands acquired by Waynflete for the purpose, partly -of the endowments of other foundations which were united or -annexed to the College at different times as the Hospital of -St. John had been. These were the Hospital of SS. John and -James at Brackley in Northamptonshire, the Priory of Sele in -Sussex,<a name="FNanchor_200" id="FNanchor_200"></a><a href="#Footnote_200" class="fnanchor">[200]</a> the Hospital of Aynho, a hospital or chantry at Romney, -the Chapel of St. Katharine at Wanborough, and the Priory of -Selborne in Hampshire.<a name="FNanchor_201" id="FNanchor_201"></a><a href="#Footnote_201" class="fnanchor">[201]</a> An intended foundation at Caister -in Norfolk, for which Sir John Fastolf had provided by his will, -was by Waynflete’s influence diverted to augment the foundation -of the College. The Fellowships to be held by persons born in -the dioceses of York and Durham, or in the county of York, -were partly provided for by special benefactions from Thomas -Ingledew, one of Waynflete’s chaplains, and by John Forman, -one of the Fellows of St. Mary Magdalen Hall.</p> - -<p>Besides the endowments which Waynflete bestowed on his -College during his lifetime, he bequeathed to it by will all his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</a></span> -manors, lands, and tenements, with one exception; and he -further recommended it to the special care of his executors, -directing that they should bestow upon it a share of the residue -of his estate.</p> - -<p>The royal favour which had been shown towards the College -during Waynflete’s life was continued after his decease (which -took place on August 11th, 1486), by Henry VII., who visited -the College in 1487 or 1488, and is still annually commemorated -on May 1st as a benefactor, on account, as it would seem, of his -having secured to the College the advowsons of Findon in -Sussex, and Slymbridge in Gloucestershire, and having directed -that the latter benefice should be charged with an annual payment -for the benefit of the College.<a name="FNanchor_202" id="FNanchor_202"></a><a href="#Footnote_202" class="fnanchor">[202]</a> Henry also extended his -patronage to the President, Richard Mayew, whom he employed -in many matters of state business, appointing him to be his -almoner, and also to be his Procurator-general at the Court of -Rome. Mayew also held during his Presidentship several -ecclesiastical offices. In 1501 he was sent to Spain to conduct -the Infanta Katharine, about to be married to Arthur, Prince -of Wales, to England. This marriage forms one of the subjects<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[240]</a></span> -depicted in some pieces of tapestry still preserved in the -President’s lodgings, which are believed to have been a gift -bestowed upon Mayew by Prince Arthur, who twice at least -took up his abode in the College, and was entertained by the -President on his visits. Mayew’s non-academical employments -must have necessitated his repeated absence from his duties as -President; and at last, after his election to the See of Hereford, -a dispute seems to have arisen as to the compatibility of his -episcopal and academical functions. A party among the -Fellows, headed by Stokesley, afterwards Bishop of London, who -was then Vice-President, declared that by the fact of Mayew’s -consecration the office of President had become vacant, and at -last obtained from Bishop Fox of Winchester, the Visitor of -the College, a decision in favour of their own view. Mayew, -in the meantime, had attempted to assert his authority as -President in a manner not altogether in accordance with the -statutes, and it became necessary for the Bishop of Winchester -to hold a formal visitation of the College. This he did by a -Commissary, and the records of the Visitation contain many -extraordinary charges made by the partizans on each side. -Stokesley himself was accused, among other things, of having -taken part in some magical incantations, including the baptizing -of a cat, in order to discover hidden treasure. The cat, it may -be remarked, is sometimes described as <i>cattus</i>, sometimes with -more elegant Latinity as <i>murilegus</i>. These proceedings were -alleged to have taken place in Yorkshire; concerning the more -immediate affairs of the College, it appears that the strife -between the parties had run so high, that some of the Fellows -went about the cloisters with armour offensive and defensive. -The general result of the Visitation was the acquittal of -Stokesley, who cleared himself from all charges to the satisfaction -of the Commissary. Bishop Mayew retired from the -Presidentship, and was succeeded early in 1507 by John -Claymond, formerly Fellow, one of the many distinguished men -who were members of the College during the quarter of a -century over which Mayew’s term of office had extended. -Among other members of the College under Mayew’s rule may -be mentioned the celebrated Grocyn, who was Praelector in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</a></span> -Divinity, Richard Fox (already referred to as Bishop of -Winchester), John Colet, afterwards Dean of St. Paul’s, and -Thomas Wolsey—the last, perhaps, the most celebrated man -whom the College has produced. It was during Mayew’s -Presidentship that the Tower, sometimes attributed to Wolsey,<a name="FNanchor_203" id="FNanchor_203"></a><a href="#Footnote_203" class="fnanchor">[203]</a> -was built, and that the cloister on the south side of the -quadrangle was added.</p> - -<p>The rise of Wolsey in the King’s favour secured the College -a friend at Court whose influence was for a time more powerful -than that of either Waynflete or Mayew had been. He was -appointed one of the King’s chaplains, and employed by Henry -VII. in some important missions. Soon after the accession of -Henry VIII. he became almoner, and “ruled all under the -King.” Throughout the time of his prosperity he kept up -friendly relations with the College, and frequent exchanges of -presents took place between him and its members. The first -Dean of his College in Oxford was John Hygden, who had -succeeded Claymond as President of Magdalen; and several -members of Magdalen College were among the first Canons of -Cardinal College.</p> - -<p>Another new foundation closely connected with Magdalen -College was the College of Corpus Christi, founded by Richard -Fox, Bishop of Winchester, who not only induced Claymond to -become the first President of his new society, but closely -imitated Waynflete’s statutes in those which he gave to Corpus<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[242]</a></span> -Christi College. These statutes provided that the students of -Theology and Bachelors of Arts of Corpus Christi College -should attend lectures at Magdalen—the lectures intended -being no doubt those of the Praelectors or readers established -by Waynflete, who occupied a position not unlike that of the -University Professors of a later time. It was perhaps with a -view to the advantages afforded by these lectures that a further -direction enjoined the members of Corpus Christi College, if -compelled by a visitation of the plague to move from Oxford, -to take up their quarters near the place where the members -of Magdalen College had settled for the time. The second -President of Corpus Christi College, Robert Morwent, had been -Vice-President of Magdalen, and had migrated with Claymond -to take charge of Fox’s infant foundation. These two Presidents -of Corpus, with John Hygden, first Dean of Cardinal College -and of Christ Church, joined together in a benefaction to their -former society. They made provision for the yearly distribution -to its members of a sum of money, which was to be, and still is, -distributed by the bursar in the chapel during the singing of -Benedictus on the first Monday of every Lent.</p> - -<p>The “revolution under the forms of law,” effected in the -reign of Henry VIII., of which Wolsey’s fall was the beginning, -had no great direct effect upon the College. Indirectly, however, -the suppression of the religious houses was a cause of -considerable expense. The College had permitted the Carmelites -of Shoreham, whose house was much decayed, to occupy their -annexed Priory of Sele; and it was perhaps only in accordance -with the justice of the King’s proceedings that the Priory was -in consequence treated as a Carmelite house, and the College -compelled to buy back its own property from the persons to -whom Henry had granted it. A less important expenditure -involved by the King’s proceedings was incurred by the provision -of new painted glass, no doubt to replace portions of the chapel -windows which had been defaced by the King’s commissioners -as containing emblems derogatory of his Majesty’s supremacy. -The “linen-fold” panelling of the hall appears to have been -placed in its present position in the year 1541; it is said to -have come from Reading Abbey, but the groups of figures, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</a></span> -heraldic ornaments, and the not too flattering effigy of Henry -VIII., which are now inserted in it, were probably designed for -the decoration of the Hall. Except for the acquisition of this -wood-work, the College seems to have received nothing from -the spoil of the religious orders.</p> - -<p>The accession of Edward VI., and the visitation of the University, -brought serious trouble upon the College. The President, Owen -Oglethorpe, was apparently prepared to accept the earlier stages -of the Reformation movement, but he was not prepared to go -so far as the party in power required. Some members of the -College were of the more advanced school of the Reformers; and -much irreverence, with a good deal of wanton destruction, was -committed by them, encouraged by letters from the Protector -inciting the College to the “redress of religion.” Oglethorpe -was removed from the office of President, into which Walter -Haddon, a person not eligible according to the statutes, was -intruded, in spite of a petition from the Fellows, and the -work of reformation proceeded according to the desire of the -Council. Haddon is said to have sold many of the effects -of the chapel, valued at about £1000, for about a twentieth -part of that sum, and to have “consumed on alterations” -not only the sum so received, but a larger sum of the -“public money” of the College. It was fortunate for the -society that the scheme of the Council for the total suppression -of the choir, and the alienation of a corresponding part of -the College revenue, had been promulgated while Oglethorpe -was still President. Under his guidance, with considerable -difficulty, the College managed to preserve this part of its -foundation unimpaired.</p> - -<p>Immediately on the accession of Queen Mary, Walter Haddon -received, as appears from the Vice-President’s register, leave of -absence on urgent private affairs, and his example was soon -followed by those of the Fellows who had been especially notable -for their zeal in the “redress of religion.” Laurence Humphrey, -one of this party, obtained leave for the express purpose of -conveying himself <i>in transmarinas partes</i>; and this leave of -absence was continued to him at a later time provided that he -did not resort to those towns which were known to be the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</a></span> -refuge of heretics. He took up his abode forthwith at Zürich. -As he was absent from the College during the whole of Mary’s -reign, he is perhaps not a sufficient witness of the events of -that time. He asserts that the Roman party had great difficulty -in re-establishing the old order of things in College, and that the -younger members of the society suffered many things at their -hands. Of all this, however, there is no evidence in the Vice-President’s -register, where most of the offences and almost all the -penalties recorded during this period are of an ordinary kind.<a name="FNanchor_204" id="FNanchor_204"></a><a href="#Footnote_204" class="fnanchor">[204]</a> -Oglethorpe was restored to his Presidency, and was succeeded on -his elevation to the See of Carlisle, by Arthur Cole, a Canon -of Windsor.<a name="FNanchor_205" id="FNanchor_205"></a><a href="#Footnote_205" class="fnanchor">[205]</a> During the tenure of Cole, and of his successor -Thomas Coveney (whom the College chose in preference to -three persons recommended by the Queen), there appear to -have been differences of opinion on religious matters within the -College, and some difficulties in enforcing the due attendance -of its members at the chapel services; but there is no sign of -what might be called a tendency to persecution on the part of -the authorities. The most recalcitrant members of the society -seem to have been the Bachelor Demies and Probationer Fellows. -Coveney remained President for some time after Queen -Elizabeth’s coronation by Oglethorpe; and in the interval -between that event and the consecration of Archbishop Parker -there are some indications in the register of religious strife -within the College. The end of Coveney’s term of office was -marked by a contest between himself and some of the Fellows, -concerning matters of College business, in which he seems to -have exceeded his power as President. He was deprived by -Bishop Horn at a Visitation in 1561, on the ground, it is -said, that he was a layman; but it might be at least doubtful -whether the founder’s statutes strictly required the President -to be in Holy Orders; and it is probable that the -real reason for his deprivation lay in the fact that Horn<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</a></span> -regarded him as being too much “addicted to the Popish -superstition.”</p> - -<p>This fault at all events could not be laid to the charge of -Laurence Humphrey, who succeeded him. Horn himself had -reported that the members of the College, whom he expected -to find of the same school as their President, were willing to -accept the tests he proposed to them—to acknowledge the Queen’s -supremacy, and to accept the Book of Common Prayer, and the -Advertisements. Before Humphrey had been long President -the College had ceased to be “conformable,” but its non-conformity -was of the Puritan, not of the Romanizing, type. -Humphrey himself had a strong objection to wearing a surplice, -or using his proper academical dress, and many of his Fellows -followed his example in this matter. It required more than -one Visitation to induce compliance on such matters. Abuses -of another kind, however, were left uncorrected, and even -encouraged, by the Visitors. Many Fellowships were filled up -by nominations from the Queen, or from the Bishop of -Winchester, and it may be added that the persons nominated -were not always model members of a College. There were -many contentions between the Fellows, and between the -President and the Fellows. The general impression given by -reading the register of the time of Humphrey and his immediate -successors is, that the College was becoming a home -of disorder rather than of learning. Nicolas Bond, Humphrey’s -successor, seems, however, in 1589 to have made some rather -ineffectual efforts to provide for more regular and systematic -study among its members. During his tenure of office the society -received a visit from King James I., accompanied by his son -Henry, then Prince of Wales, who was matriculated as a member -of the College. The King was much impressed by the buildings, -and greatly enjoyed his visit. The grotesque figures or -“hieroglyphics” in the Cloister Quadrangle were painted, as it would -seem, in honour of his coming, Moses in particular being adorned -<i>toga coerulea</i>.</p> - -<p>The College, which was Puritan under Humphrey, was even -more Puritan under Bond, Harding, and Langton; with Langton’s -successor, however, in 1626, the tide set in the contrary<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[246]</a></span> -direction. Accepted Frewen, if, as his name suggests, he was -of Puritan descent, was himself a supporter of Laud’s ecclesiastical -policy, and acted with vigour both as President in his -own College and as Vice-Chancellor in the University, for the -restoration of discipline and good order. The numbers of the -College had been increased during his predecessor’s time by -the influx of a number of so-called “poor scholars,” whose -connection with the College was very slight, and who seem to -have in many cases been entered as members of the society by -the mere authority of the person to whom they had attached -themselves. Frewen made regulations on this subject, and -these seem to have been re-inforced a few years later by a -letter from the Visitor. Other matters he also took in hand -with good effect, especially the restoration of the chapel, on -which he seems to have spent large sums of his own, in addition -to the corporate expenditure of the College. The windows of -the ante-chapel (except the great west window) were part of -Frewen’s work, the only part which has been left by the later -restoration of 1832.</p> - -<p>The outbreak of the Great Rebellion found the College converted -from a nest of Puritans into a nest of Royalists and High -Churchmen. The King’s demand for loans of money and plate was -met with some difficulty, but without hesitation, by a loan of £1000 -in money and by the delivery of plate to the value of about -£1000 more. When the Parliamentary forces entered Oxford in -September 1642 they found at Magdalen “certain Cavaliers in -scholars’ habits,” who had “feathers and buff-coats” in their -chambers. Some of the scholars, being malignant persons, -“scoffed” at the invaders and “at the honourable Houses of Parliament,” -and were accordingly made prisoners. Other members -of the College had left Oxford a few days before with Byron’s -horse, to join the King: among them was John Nourse, Fellow -and Doctor of Civil Law, who fell at Edgehill. After that -action the King entered Oxford, and Prince Rupert took up his -quarters at Magdalen. The King’s artillery was placed in Magdalen -College Grove, which served as a drill-ground for the -regiment of scholars and strangers which was raised in 1644; -batteries were erected in the Walks, and gunners exercised in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[247]</a></span> -the College meadows. The timber in the Grove was probably -felled for use in the defensive works.<a name="FNanchor_206" id="FNanchor_206"></a><a href="#Footnote_206" class="fnanchor">[206]</a> A curious contrast to -this military preparation was furnished by the imposing ceremonial -of Frewen’s consecration as Bishop of Lichfield, which took -place in the chapel of the College in April 1644.<a name="FNanchor_207" id="FNanchor_207"></a><a href="#Footnote_207" class="fnanchor">[207]</a></p> - -<p>Some members of the College were as active on the side of -the Parliament as those who remained in Oxford were on the -side of the King. A Demy named Lidcott was deprived of his -place for having been in arms against the King, serving in -Essex’s army as an “antient” of a foot company. A far more -celebrated member of the Parliamentary party, John Hampden, -had formerly been a member of the College which was the -head-quarters of the commander of the troops against whom he -fought at Chalgrove.</p> - -<p>After the surrender of Oxford, considerable havoc was wrought -in the chapel of the College by the Parliamentary troops, who -destroyed, among other things, the glass of many of the windows. -The organ was appropriated by Cromwell to his own use, and -removed by him to Hampton Court, whence it was brought -again after the Restoration.<a name="FNanchor_208" id="FNanchor_208"></a><a href="#Footnote_208" class="fnanchor">[208]</a> The Parliamentary Visitors of the -University found few members of the College willing to submit -to their authority. The President, Dr. John Oliver, and the -greater part of the members were ejected, and the bursar, who -obstinately refused to give up keys or papers, was imprisoned. -The tenants of the College, however, persisted in paying their -rents to him, and special injunctions had to be given to prevent -them from doing so. The places in College rendered vacant by -expulsions were filled up by the importation of Independents -and Presbyterians, Dr. John Wilkinson, a former Fellow, being<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[248]</a></span> -made President. He was succeeded two years later by Goodwin, -a gloomy person, whose examination of a candidate for a Demyship -has been recounted by Addison in the <i>Spectator</i>.<a name="FNanchor_209" id="FNanchor_209"></a><a href="#Footnote_209" class="fnanchor">[209]</a> The records -of the events in College during the Commonwealth are very -scanty. One of the most remarkable proceedings of the intruders -was the appropriation and division among themselves of -a sum of money which they found in the muniment-room; this -was the fund provided by the Founder for special necessities, -which had remained untouched since 1585, and the existence of -which had perhaps been forgotten. It was for the most part in -ancient coinage, the pieces being of the kind known as “spur -royals.” Of these a hundred fell to the share of Wilkinson, who -seems to have been the instigator of the division; nine hundred -more were divided among the thirty Fellows, and the Demies -and others, including the servants, received portions of the spoil. -Before the Restoration, however, some of the recipients restored -the pieces they had obtained, and the greater part of the money -was actually repaid in course of time. The fund, under more -modern financial arrangements, no longer remains in the muniment-room, -but some of the old coins are still preserved there.</p> - -<p>On the Restoration the ejected members of the College, or -those who were left, were restored to their home. They included -the President, seventeen Fellows and eight Demies.<a name="FNanchor_210" id="FNanchor_210"></a><a href="#Footnote_210" class="fnanchor">[210]</a> -Dr. Oliver, however, did not long survive his return; and upon -his death began a time of trouble. Charles II. recommended as -his successor Dr. Thomas Pierce, a divine who had done much -service in the defence of the Church against her assailants, but -whom the Fellows, who perhaps knew him better than the King -were unwilling, as it seems, to elect. Charles however enforced -obedience by a letter as peremptory as any communication -which the College afterwards received from his brother, and -Dr. Pierce became President. The result was a long warfare<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[249]</a></span> -between Pierce, the Fellows, and the Visitor, Bishop Morley, -whose intentions seem to have been better than his judgment. -At last the King interfered, and the difficulty was solved by the -promotion of Dr. Pierce to the Deanery of Salisbury, where he -found scope for his energies in a controversy with his Bishop. -Dr. Henry Clerk was now recommended by the King, and elected -by the Fellows, and the society was at peace for some years. -That peace was again disturbed, on Dr. Clerk’s death, by the -action of James II., who attempted to force upon the College as -its President a man unqualified by statute and disqualified by -notorious immorality. The history of the struggle which followed -is too well known to need repetition here.<a name="FNanchor_211" id="FNanchor_211"></a><a href="#Footnote_211" class="fnanchor">[211]</a> The Fellows -almost unanimously chose one of their own number, and supported -him, when duly elected, against the King’s second -nominee. In the end, after a year’s exile, they were restored to -their College, under Dr. John Hough, the President of their own -choice, by the Bishop of Winchester, acting on instructions from -the King.</p> - -<p>The Revolution brought with it new causes of disquiet, and -some members of the College were again ejected as Nonjurors. -The great majority, however, of those who had contended -against the usurpation of James were content to submit themselves -to the new Sovereigns, and retained their places. The -most notable member who was thus lost to the College was Dr. -Thomas Smith, a man of much learning and ability, and a steady -and uncompromising Royalist. In 1689 occurred what was -afterwards known as the “Golden Election” of Demies, which -included, besides others less known, Hugh Boulter, afterwards -Archbishop of Armagh, Smallbrook, afterwards Bishop of St. -David’s and later of Lichfield, the notorious Henry Sacheverell, -and Joseph Addison, the most celebrated member of the College -since the Revolution. The residence of Addison in College was -not prolonged beyond his year of probation as Fellow; but he -has left a memory of himself in the fact that his name has been -attached to a portion of the Walks. These it would seem in his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[250]</a></span> -time did not extend beyond what is now called Addison’s Walk, -but was formerly known as “Dover Pier.”</p> - -<p>The members of the College who remained seem to have -maintained friendly relations with those who had withdrawn -from it as Nonjurors, and even at this time, and certainly after -the accession of George I., the sympathy of many among the -Fellows was with the exiled rather than with the reigning branch -of the Royal House. During the first half of the eighteenth -century, indeed, politics flourished in the society more than -learning; and although Gibbon’s picture of the condition of the -College during his brief residence is rather highly coloured, it -cannot be doubted that the general decline of academic activity -which affected many of the Colleges in Oxford during the last -century, affected Magdalen in no slight degree. A large part of -the attention of the society seems to have been given to plans -for the rearrangement or the destruction of the College buildings, -and for the re-construction of the College on the pattern -adopted in what are known as the “New Buildings,” erected -in 1735. Some amazing designs for “College improvements” -remain in the library, as a memorial of the architectural ambitions -of this period. Among the Presidents of the eighteenth -century, if we except Dr. Routh, whose lengthened tenure -extended over the last years of that century and the first half of -the nineteenth, there is but one name of mark—that of George -Horne, afterwards Bishop of Norwich, once widely-known by his -Commentary on the Psalms. Nor are there many names of -mark among the other members of the College in the same -century. The learning of Dr. Routh does not seem to have been -shared in any conspicuous degree by more than a small proportion -of those who passed through the College in his long -Presidentship—though towards the end of that period Magdalen -numbered among its members several men of note in different -ways—James Mozley and William Palmer among theologians, -Ferrier among philosophers, Roundell Palmer, now Lord Selborne, -among lawyers, Conington among scholars, Charles Reade -among novelists, Goldwin Smith among essayists, Charles Daubeny -among those who laboured to advance the study of natural -science.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[251]</a></span></p> - -<p>Of the changes which have been brought about in the College -since the days of Routh, of its transformation from a small -society of Fellows and Demies into one of the larger among the -Colleges in Oxford, it is hardly possible to speak as of history. -They are changes of the present day. But it is a matter of -history, which ought not to be forgotten, that the College, which -has owed much to its Presidents in the past, owes much in -this matter to its last President, who governed it during the -trying times of two University Commissions, and of the changes -which resulted from them. By his own example of the loyal -acceptance of what was necessary, even when it was uncongenial -to his tastes, and by the kindly sympathy which enabled him to -reconcile conflicting interests, he did more to preserve the peace -of his College, and to promote its progress, than he would himself -have thought possible, or than those to whom he was less -well known than to the members of his own College would -have been inclined to imagine.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[252]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="XI">XI.<br /> -<span class="smaller">BRASENOSE COLLEGE.<br /> -<span class="smaller">(<i>Aula Regia et Collegium de Brasenose, Collegium Aenei Nasi.</i>)</span></span></h2> - -<p class="author"><span class="smcap">By Falconer Madan, M.A., Fellow of Brasenose.</span></p> - -<h3>I. THE KING’S HALL OF BRAZEN-NOSE.<br /> -(<i>Aula Regia de Brasinnose.</i>)</h3> - -<p>Professor Holland has given a clear account<a name="FNanchor_212" id="FNanchor_212"></a><a href="#Footnote_212" class="fnanchor">[212]</a> of the three -stages through which a University passes, first as <i>scholae</i>, where -there is “a more or less fortuitous gathering of teachers and -students”; next as a <i>studium generale</i>, when the teachers -become “a sort of guild of masters or doctors,” with control -over the admission by a degree to their own body; and lastly -as a <i>Universitas</i>, when the society “acquires a corporate existence,” -with a well-defined constitution and privileges. The first -and second of these stages were attained by Oxford in the -twelfth century, and the third early in the thirteenth century. -It is early in this latter century that we also find the earliest -associations of students among themselves. The system of Halls -was due to the desire of the poorer class of students to live for -economy’s sake in a common house with common meals, under -the charge of a Principal whose duty was quite as much to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[253]</a></span> -manage household affairs as to superintend the studies of his -scholars.<a name="FNanchor_213" id="FNanchor_213"></a><a href="#Footnote_213" class="fnanchor">[213]</a></p> - -<p>The existence of the house which became Brasenose Hall -may be carried back with certainty to the second quarter of -the thirteenth century, the earliest facts at present known -being that it belonged, in or before <span class="smcapuc">A. D.</span> 1239,<a name="FNanchor_214" id="FNanchor_214"></a><a href="#Footnote_214" class="fnanchor">[214]</a> to one Jeffry -Jussell, and that it passed into the hands of Simon de Balindon, -who sold it in about 1261 to the Chancellor and Masters of the -University, for the use of the scholars enjoying the benefaction -of William of Durham. Soon after this purchase the occupier, -Andrew the son of Andrew of Durham, was forcibly ejected by -Adam Bilet and his scholars, and no doubt at this time, if not -earlier, the tenement acquired the name of Brasenose, and was -used as schools, for in 1278 an Inquisition<a name="FNanchor_215" id="FNanchor_215"></a><a href="#Footnote_215" class="fnanchor">[215]</a> says, “Item eadem -Universitas [Oxon.] habet quandam aliam domum que vocatur -Brasenose cum quatuor Scholis … et taxantur ad octo marcas, -et fuit illa domus aliquo tempore Galfridi Jussell.” The transition -from these Scholae or lecture-rooms to a Hall cannot now -be traced, but no doubt took place within the same century.</p> - -<p>In the early part of 1334 a striking incident occurred in the -history of the Hall. Under stress of internal faction, and not -on this occasion, it would seem, from excesses on the part of the -citizens, there was a migration of a large number of the students -of the University from Oxford to Stamford, fulfilling the (later!) -prophecy of Merlin—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse">“Doctrinae studium quae nunc viget ad Vada Boum</div> -<div class="verse">Tempore venturo celebrabitur ad Vada Saxi.”</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">But of all the emigrants the only men who kept together -were the students of Brasenose Hall, as is evidenced by the -existence at Stamford to this day of a fourteenth century archway, -belonging to an ancient hall called for centuries “Brasenose -Hall in Stamford,” the refectory of which was standing till <span class="smcapuc">A.D.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[254]</a></span></span> -1688,<a name="FNanchor_216" id="FNanchor_216"></a><a href="#Footnote_216" class="fnanchor">[216]</a> and still more by a brass knocker which is assigned by -antiquaries to the early part of the twelfth century, and which -from time immemorial hung on the doors of the Stamford gateway. -It is reasonable to suppose that the knocker had originally -given a name to the Oxford Hall, and had been carried as -a visible sign of unity to the distant Lincolnshire town.<a name="FNanchor_217" id="FNanchor_217"></a><a href="#Footnote_217" class="fnanchor">[217]</a> The -King used all his power to force the students to return to -Oxford, and in a final commission in July, 1335, the name of -“Philippus obsonator Eneanasensis” occurs among the thirty-seven -who resisted to the last the mandates of the King.<a name="FNanchor_218" id="FNanchor_218"></a><a href="#Footnote_218" class="fnanchor">[218]</a></p> - -<p>The list of Principals of Brasenose is preserved from 1435 -onwards (<a href="#Page_271">see p. 271</a>), but little or nothing is recorded of the life -of the Hall. Its flourishing state may be inferred from its -vigorous annexation of the surrounding buildings, as Little St. -Edmund Hall, Little University Hall, and St. Thomas Hall. -An inventory of the furniture belonging to Master Thomas -Cooper of Brasenose Hall, who died in 1438, is printed in -Anstey’s <i>Munimenta Academica</i>, ii. 515. The Vice-Chancellor -in 1480-82 was William Sutton, Principal of Brasenose Hall, -and Proctors in 1458 (John Molineux) and 1502 (Hugh -Hawarden) were Brasenose men.</p> - -<p>The new College, founded in 1509, was in several special -ways a continuation of, and not merely a substitute for, the old -Hall. The site of the Hall was exactly at the principal gateway -of the College; it had already annexed many of the adjacent -buildings required for the new erection, and the last Principal -of the Hall was the first Principal of the College. It may -fairly be claimed therefore that there is a real succession, both of -name and fame, from the one to the other.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[255]</a></span></p> - -<h3>II. THE FOUNDERS OF BRASENOSE COLLEGE.</h3> - -<p>William Smyth, the chief founder of Brasenose, was the -fourth son of Robert Smyth, of Peel House, in Widnes -(Lancashire), and belonged to a Cuerdley family. Of the date of -his birth, early education, and career at Oxford nothing whatever -is certainly known. In 1492 when he was instituted to -the Rectory of Cheshunt, he was a Bachelor of Law. Through -the influence of the Stanley family, and of Margaret, Countess -of Richmond, Smyth obtained promotion both in civil and -ecclesiastical lines, until in 1491 he was elected Bishop of -Coventry and Lichfield. In the closing years of the fifteenth -century he presided over the Prince of Wales’s Council in the -Marches of Wales, and was President of Wales in 1501 or 1502. -In Lichfield he founded, in 1495, a Hospital of St. John, which -has preserved a portrait of him almost identical with the one -owned by the College. In the same year he was translated to -Lincoln. The Bishop’s connection with Oxford was renewed in -1500, at the end of which year he was elected Chancellor, retaining -the office till August, 1503. This link with the University had -great results, for in 1507 the Bishop established a new Fellowship -in Oriel, endowed Lincoln College with two estates, and -formed his plans with a view to the foundation of Brasenose. -After that event there is little of importance to notice in his -public life before his death on 2nd January, 1513/4.</p> - -<p>Sir Richard Sutton, Knight, the co-Founder of Brasenose, -and the first lay founder of any College, was of the family of -Sutton, of Sutton near Macclesfield, and probably a kinsman of -William Sutton, Principal of Brasenose Hall in and after 1469; -but no connection can be traced between this family and the -wealthy Thomas Sutton who founded the Charterhouse a century -later. Of his birth and education there is no record, but -he was a Barrister of the Inner Temple and was made a Privy -Councillor in 1497. In 1513 he was Steward of the Monastery -of Sion at Isleworth, a house of Brigittine nuns. At his -expense Pynson printed the <i>Orcharde of Syon</i>, a devotional book, -in 1519. In 1522 or 1523 he received the honour of knighthood, -and died in 1524.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[256]</a></span></p> - -<h3>III. THE FOUNDATION AND EARLY STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE.</h3> - -<p>The first record of the proposal to found Brasenose is contained -in the will of Edmund Croston, dated (four days before his -death) on Jan. 23, 1507/8, where are bequeathed £6 13<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i> to -“the building of Brasynnose in Oxford, if such works as the -Bishop of Lyncoln and Master Sotton intended there went on -during their life or within twelve years after.” It is probable -that the Bishop at one time intended that Lincoln College -should enjoy his benefactions, for Robert Parkinson, Sub-rector -of Lincoln, wrote about 1566-69, “Proposuerat enim [episcopus], -ut ferunt, omnia nostro collegio praestitisse quae postea in -Brasinnos egit, si voluissent R[ector] et S[cholares] qui tum -fuerunt ab eo propositas conditiones recipere.”</p> - -<p>The actual foundation can be best shown in the form of -annals, it being understood that the disposition of the halls -mentioned was nearly as follows—</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/map.jpg" width="500" height="250" alt="A plan of the street layout of the halls" /> -</div> - -<p>1508, Oct. 20, Brazen Nose and Little University Halls are -leased by University College to Richard Sutton, Esq., and eight -others (four of whom were among the first Fellows) for ninety-two -years at an annual rent of £3, on condition that the lessees -should spend £40 on the tenements within a year. The College -agreed to renew the lease and to give over all their rights, as -soon as property of the annual value of £3 should be given<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[257]</a></span> -them. In 1514 Sutton assigned this lease to trustees to carry -out his purposes.</p> - -<p>1509, summer. Edward Moseley’s stone quarry at Headington -is let to the founders and Roland Messenger for their lives.</p> - -<p>1509, June 1. The foundation stone of the College is laid, -as recorded on a modern copy of the original inscription, now -and probably always placed over the doorway of Staircase No. 1, -which used to lead to the first chapel of the College:—</p> - -<p>“Anno Christi 1509 et Regis Henrici octavi primo | Nomine -diuino lincoln | presul quoque sutton . Hanc posu | ere petram -regis ad imperium | primo die Iunii.”</p> - -<p>1509/10, Feb. 20. Oriel College lets Salisbury Hall and St. -Mary’s Entry (Introitus S. Mariae) to Sutton and others for ever -in consideration of an annual rent of 13<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i></p> - -<p>1511/2, Jan. 15. A Charter of Foundation granted to Smyth -and Sutton.</p> - -<p>1523, May 6. Sutton transfers the property acquired from University -College in 1508, to the Principal and Fellows of Brazenose.</p> - -<p>1530, May 12. Haberdasher, Little St. Edmund, Glass and -Black Halls are granted to the College on a lease of ninety-six -years by Oseney Abbey, the first being at once converted by -payment into the property of the College, but the others not -till March 6, 1655/6.</p> - -<p>1556, Nov. 2. Staple Hall, which had once belonged to the -Abbey of Eynsham, is leased by Lincoln College to Brasenose -for ever at a rent of 20<i>s.</i> per annum.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>“Rome was not built in a day,” and it is curious to note how -the old and new foundations overlap each other. The College -building clearly began at the south-west corner of the present -front quadrangle, and Brasenose Hall was no doubt left until -the building naturally reached it. Thus John Formby was -Principal of the Hall till Aug. 24, 1510, when Matthew Smyth -succeeded him, and in Smyth’s name on Sept. 9, 1511 Roland -Messenger still became surety for the dues payable by the Hall -to the University, for the ensuing year; and even on Sept. 9, -1512, Smyth himself “cautioned,” as it was called, for the -moribund hall. Moreover, a scholar of the Hall was locked up<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[258]</a></span> -in August 1512 for interfering with the workmen who were -building Corpus. The first occasion on which the College -appears in the University Registers is in Sept. 1514, when -Matthew Smyth, “Principal of the College or Hall of Brasen -Nose” is mentioned; but there is evidence that the corporate -action of the College dates from at least as early as Nov. 1512. -We thus have before us the successive steps by which a College -gradually grew, and literally piece by piece took the place of -the precedent Halls.</p> - -<p>It is now time to turn to the statutes, the buildings being -reserved for a later section.</p> - -<p>The Charter of Foundation is dated Jan. 15, 1511/2, and the -original statutes were no doubt shortly after drawn up and -ratified by the two founders, but no copy of them remains. -Bishop Smyth’s executors in about 1514 revised and signed a -modification of the code, which still exists, and finally at the -request of the College Sir Richard Sutton once more revised -them, on Feb. 1, 1521/2.</p> - -<p>As in conception and in form of buildings, so in respect of -their statutes also, Merton and New College are the two cardinal -foundations. From the latter were derived the statutes of -Magdalen, founded in 1458, and from these latter the earliest -statutes of Brasenose. The general sense of the Code of 1514 -with Sutton’s changes in 1522, can be well gathered from the -Churton’s abstract in his <i>Lives of … (the) Founders of Brazen -Nose College</i> (Oxf. 1800), pp. 315-40. The preamble is as -follows, the original being in Latin—</p> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[259]</a></span></p> -<p>“In the name of the Holy and undivided Trinity, Father, Son, -and Holy Spirit, and of the most blessed Mother of God, Mary -the glorious Virgin, and of Saints Hugh and Chad confessors, -and also of St. Michael the archangel: We, William Smyth, -bishop of Lincoln, and Richard Sutton, esquire, confiding in the -aid of the supreme Creator, who knows, directs and disposes the -wills of all that trust in him, do out of the goods which in this -life, not by our merits, but by the grace of His fulness, we have -received abundantly, by royal authority and charter found, institute -and establish in the University of Oxford, a perpetual -College of poor and indigent scholars, who shall study and make -progress in philosophy and sacred theology; commonly called -<i>The King’s Haule and Colledge of Brasennose in Oxford</i>; to the -praise, glory, and honour of Almighty God, of the glorious -Virgin Mary, Saints Hugh and Chad confessors, St. Michael the -Archangel and All Saints; for the support and exaltation of the -Christian Faith, for the advancement of holy church, and for -the furtherance of divine worship.”</p> - -<p>The College is to consist of a Principal and twelve Fellows, -all of them born within the diocese of Coventry and Lichfield; -with preference to the natives of the counties of Lancaster and -Chester; and especially to the natives of the parish of Prescot -in Lancashire, and of Prestbury in Cheshire. One of the senior -Fellows is annually to be elected Vice-Principal; and two others -Bursars. The only language tolerated for public use, unless when -strangers are present, is Latin. The Bishop of Lincoln has -always been the Visitor.</p> - -<p>Thus Brasenose started fairly on its course, equipped with -statutes, with property from its founders and benefactors, and -with students drawn, as ever since until recently, chiefly from -good families of Cheshire and Lancashire, Leighs and Watsons, -Lathams and Brookes and Egertons. But the history of a -College which has not been at any time predominant in the -University is both difficult and unnecessary to trace; difficult -from the paucity of records of its internal social life, and unnecessary -from the lack of general interest in the domestic -affairs of one particular College among so many. It will be the -task of one who deals with the social life of Oxford to seize on -those features of College history which from time to time best -represent the character of successive periods: in this place it -will suffice to give a few scenes or facts which being themselves -of interest have also sufficient illustration from existing records.</p> - -<h3>IV. FROM THE REFORMATION TO THE RESTORATION.</h3> - -<p>In the Bodleian (MS. Rawl. D. 985) there is a volume of -copies of Latin letters written by Robert Batt of Brasenose, -chiefly to a brother, in which among much of the usual rhetoric -there is also curious information about the life of the College. -They range from 1581 to 1585, and we read of his complaints<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[260]</a></span> -to the Principal because a junior man is put into his study -(<i>musæum</i>), of an archery meeting at Oxford, which much distracts -the young Batt, and of the visit of the Prince Alaskie to -Oxford. He asks his Cambridge brother to come up for Commem, -and with Yorkshire bluntness writes letters to the Master -and a Fellow of University College, asking for a Fellowship!</p> - -<p>So too in 1609-11 we find ten letters from Richard Taylor as -tutor to Sir Peter Legh’s son (Hist. Manuscripts Commission, -<i>Report 3</i>, 1872, p. 268), which throw light on College affairs and -expenses of that time.</p> - -<p>In the Register of the Parliamentary Visitors of the University -from 1647 to 1658 we obtain an insight into the condition of -the College, which shows it to have been in a creditable state. -At first the College is as Royalist as any, the proportion of -submitters to those who were willing to endure actual expulsion -rather than acknowledge the Visitors’ rights, being probably only -twelve to twenty-three, in May 1648. Their Principal, Dr. -Samuel Radcliffe, had already, on Jan. 6, been deprived of his -office, and Daniel Greenwood, a submitter, had been on April -13, put in his place. But the spirit of the College is abundantly -shown by the proceedings which ensued on Dr. Radcliffe’s death. -Three days after that event, on June 29, the Society, to use -Wood’s words, “(taking no notice that the Visitors had entred -Mr. Greenwood Principal) put up a citation on the Chappel door -(as by Statute they were required) to summon the Fellows to -election. The Visitors thereupon send for Mr. Thom. Sixsmith -and two more Fellows of that House to command them to surcease -and submit to their new Principal Mr. Greenwood; but -they gave them fair words, went home, and within four days -after [July 13] chose among themselves, in a Fellow’s Chamber, -at the West end of the old Library, Mr. Thom. Yate, one of their -Society.” The Visitors immediately deposed him, in favour of -Greenwood; but at the Restoration Dr. Yate’s claims were at -once recognized, and he long enjoyed the headship. This -resistance by the Fellows was proved to be not lawlessness but -loyalty, for when resistance was of no avail, they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[261]</a></span> “speedily<a name="FNanchor_219" id="FNanchor_219"></a><a href="#Footnote_219" class="fnanchor">[219]</a> -recovered their working order, and gave but little trouble to the -Visitors,” a contrast to the general example of other Colleges.</p> - -<p>The more eminent Brasenose men who belong to this -period are: Alexander Nowell, Fellow and Principal, Dean -of St. Paul’s (matr. 1521); John Foxe, the Martyrologist -(<i>c.</i> 1533); Sampson Erdeswick, the historian of Staffordshire -(1553); Thomas Egerton, afterwards Lord Chancellor Ellesmere -(<i>c.</i> 1556); Sir Henry Savile, afterwards Warden of Merton -(1561); John Guillim, the herald (<i>c.</i> 1585); Robert Burton, the -author of the <i>Anatomy of Melancholy</i> (1593); Sir John Spelman, -the antiquary (1642); Elias Ashmole, the herald, founder of the -Ashmolean Museum (1644); and Sir William Petty (1649).</p> - -<h3>V. BRASENOSE IN MODERN TIMES.</h3> - -<p>The period from the Restoration to 1800 was in Oxford as -elsewhere marked rather by the excellence of individuals than -by a high standard of general culture. In the first part of the -period Brasenose is not especially distinguished, except by an -undue prominence in the records of the Vice-Chancellor’s Court; -but as we approach the close of the eighteenth century there -are signs of a period of great prosperity, which distinguished -the headships of Cleaver, Hodson and Gilbert, the first and last -of whom were Bishops of Chester (then of Bangor, and finally -of St. Asaph) and Chichester respectively. The signs of this -are unmistakable. The numbers show an unusual increase, and -the College is in the front both in the class-lists and in outdoor -sports. The high-water mark was perhaps reached when -the story could be told of Dr. Hodson (in about 1808), which -is related in Mark Pattison’s <i>Memoirs</i>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[262]</a></span> “Returning to College, -after one Long Vacation, Hodson drove the last stage into -Oxford, with post-horses. The reason he gave for this piece -of ostentation was, ‘That it should not be said that the first -tutor of the first College of the first University of the world -entered it with a pair.’ … The story is symbolical of the high -place B.N.C. held in the University at the time, in which -however, intellectual eminence entered far less than the fact -that it numbered among its members many gentlemen -commoners of wealthy and noble families.”</p> - -<p>But intellectual eminence there certainly was at this time, -for in the class-lists of Mich. 1808 to Mich. 1810, out of thirty-seven -first-classes Brasenose claimed seven, monopolizing one -list altogether; and out of seventy-five second-classes it held -twelve. This was the period of what has been called the -“famous Brasenose breakfast.” Reginald Heber won the -Newdigate in 1803 with a poem which will never be forgotten—his -<i>Palestine</i>. His rooms were on Staircase 6, one pair left, -under the great chestnut in Exeter Garden called Heber’s Tree. -In 1803 Sir Walter Scott went to Oxford with Richard Heber, -Reginald’s brother. The story may be told in Lockhart’s<a name="FNanchor_220" id="FNanchor_220"></a><a href="#Footnote_220" class="fnanchor">[220]</a> -words: Heber “had just been declared the successful competitor -for that year’s poetical prize, and read to Scott at -breakfast in Brazen Nose College the MS. of his <i>Palestine</i>. -Scott observed that in the verses on Solomon’s Temple one -striking circumstance had escaped him, namely that no tools -were used in its erection. Reginald retired for a few minutes -to the corner of the room, and returned with the beautiful lines—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse">‘No hammer fell, no ponderous axes rung;</div> -<div class="verse">Like some tall palm the mystic fabric sprung,</div> -<div class="verse">Majestic silence!’”<a name="FNanchor_221" id="FNanchor_221"></a><a href="#Footnote_221" class="fnanchor">[221]</a></div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>In connection with this literary and social side of the College -may be mentioned the Phœnix Common-room or Club, the only -social Club in the University which is more than a century old. It -was started in 1781 or 1782 by Joseph Alderson, an undergraduate -of Brasenose, afterwards Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, -and received a full constitution with officers and rules in 1786. -It has always nominally consisted of twelve members, generally -dining together once a week. The records of the Club are -singularly complete, even to the caricatures on the blotting-paper -of the dinner-books. Of the twelve original members five were -soon elected to Fellowships, and such names as Frodsham -Hodson (afterwards Principal), Viscount Valentia (<i>d.</i> 1844), Earl -Fortescue (<i>d.</i> 1861), Reginald Heber (Bishop of Calcutta), Lord<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[263]</a></span> -George Grenville (<i>d.</i> 1850), the Earl of Delawarr, the friend -of Byron, Richard Harington (afterwards Principal), Lord -Sidney Godolphin Osborne (“S. G. O.”), and the present Deans -of Rochester and Worcester, have raised it to no ordinary level. -Its contemporary from 1828 to 1834, the Hell-fire Club, was -of a very different character; but from one or two dubious -incidents in its career has found its way into literature.<a name="FNanchor_222" id="FNanchor_222"></a><a href="#Footnote_222" class="fnanchor">[222]</a> The -incident which produced from the pen of Reginald Heber the -humorous poem entitled the <i>Whippiad</i><a name="FNanchor_223" id="FNanchor_223"></a><a href="#Footnote_223" class="fnanchor">[223]</a> was connected with -members of the Phœnix, though not with a meeting of the Club. -The Senior Tutor had incautiously endeavoured to wrest a -whip from Bernard Port, who had been loudly cracking it in -the quadrangle; but alas, the representative of constitutional -authority soon measured his length on the grass, being, not for -the first time (as Heber maliciously notes) “floored by Port.”</p> - -<p>The Ale Verses were an ancient social custom, probably at -least as old as the Restoration. On Shrove Tuesday the butler -presented a copy of English verses on Brasenose Ale to the -Principal, written by some undergraduate, and received thereupon -a certain sum of money. The earliest extant poem is of -about the year 1700; but there is a long gap from that year -till 1806, and they are not continuously preserved till from -1826, having been printed first in about 1811. They supply -all kinds of contemporary information, collegiate, academical -and political, chiefly of course by way of allusion. At last in -1886 the College Brew-house was removed to make room for -new buildings, and with it went the Ale Verses, except that in -1889 one more set was issued. In 1888 a Fellow of the College<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[264]</a></span> -printed a Latin dirge over the sad surcease; but soon the -Verses will be forgotten, and the Brew-house.</p> - -<p>On the river Brasenose has always been prominent: never -once in the Eights or Torpids has it sunk below the ninth -place. In the first inter-collegiate races, in 1815, Brasenose is -at the head, and when the records begin again, in 1822, again -takes the lead. At the present time (June 1891) B.N.C. -has started head in the Eights on 110 days.<a name="FNanchor_224" id="FNanchor_224"></a><a href="#Footnote_224" class="fnanchor">[224]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[265]</a></span></p> - -<p>The only clubs which had cricket grounds of their own in -about 1835 were the Brasenose and the Bullingdon (Ch. Ch.), -and even in 1847 the Magdalen, <i>i. e.</i> the University Club, was -the only additional one. Early cricketing records are difficult -to find; but in recent times no College has been able to show -such a record as B.N.C. in 1871, when it had eight men in -the University eleven, and when sixteen of the College beat -an All-England eleven. In 1873 sixteen of B.N.C. also beat -the United North of England eleven. The Inter-University -high-jump of 1876, when M. J. Brooks of B.N.C. cleared 6 feet -2½ inches, was an extraordinary performance.</p> - -<p>The characteristics of the College at all times have been -remarkably similar and persistent, if the present writer can -trust his judgment. They may be described as, first and foremost, -a marked but not exclusive predilection for the exercises -and amusements of out-door life, the result of sound bodies and -minds, and in part, no doubt, of a long connection with old -county families of a high type. And next a certain pertinacity, -perseverance, power of endurance, doggedness, patriotism, solidarity, -or by whatever other name the spirit may be called which -leads men to do what they are doing with all their might, to -undergo training and discipline for the sake of the College, -and hang together like a cluster of bees in view of a common -object. The Headship of the River for any length of time -cannot possibly be obtained by fitful effort, or the unsustained -enthusiasm of a single leader; but rather (and herein consists -its value) by a continuous, often unconsciously continuous, effort -of several years, backed up by the general support of the -College. Lastly, Brasenose seems to be singularly central, -intermediate, and in a good sense average and mediocre. Its -position and buildings, its history, its achievements, the roll -of Brasenose authors, all give evidence that the College is a -good sample of the best sort of academical foundation. A -writer who might wish to select a single College for study as -a specimen of the kind, would find the history of Brasenose -neither startling nor commonplace, neither eccentric nor uninteresting, -neither full of strong contrasts nor deficient in the -signs of healthy corporate life.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[266]</a></span></p> - -<p>Among the <i>alumni</i> of Brasenose in this period, to omit the -names of living persons, are the following: Thomas Carte the -historian (1699); John Napleton (matr. 1755), an academical reformer; -Dr. John Latham, president of the College of Physicians -(1778); Bishop Reginald Heber (1800); Richard Harris Barham, -author of the <i>Ingoldsby Legends</i>, after whom a College -club is named the Ingoldsby (1807); Henry Hart Milman, Dean -of St. Paul’s (1810); and the Rev. Frederick William Robertson, -of Brighton, the preacher (1837). Mr. Buckley has compiled a -list of more than four hundred Brasenose authors, and twenty-seven -bishops or archbishops.</p> - -<h3>VI. THE BUILDINGS, PROPERTY, ETC., OF THE COLLEGE.</h3> - -<p>The front quadrangle of the College is as it stood when the -College was first built, except that as usual an extra story was -added in about the time of James I., and that for the old -mullioned windows have been unhappily substituted in a few -places modern square ones. The Principal’s lodgings were at -first, as always in Colleges, above and about the gateway.</p> - -<p>The <i>Chapel</i> was originally the room now used for the Common -Room, namely, on the first floor of No. 1 staircase, and the -foundation stone was no doubt placed there as leading to the -chapel. The shape of the old chapel windows may still be -seen on the outside of the south side of the room. The present -chapel was built between 26th June, 1656, and the day of consecration -(to St. Hugh and St. Chad) 17th Nov., 1666. There -is a persistent tradition that the design of the chapel was due -to Sir Christopher Wren, and that the roof at least came from -the chapel of St. Mary’s College (now Frewen Hall). In support -of this latter belief are the two facts that the roof does not -appear precisely to fit the window spaces of the building, and -that the principal rafters of the chapel and of the western part -of the hall are numbered consecutively, as if they once belonged -to a single building. The architecture of the chapel is interesting -as a genuine effort to combine classical and Gothic styles. -The ceiling, with its beautiful and ingeniously constructed fan-tracery, -and the windows are Gothic, but the internal buttresses<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[267]</a></span> -and altar decoration are Grecian. The East window<a name="FNanchor_225" id="FNanchor_225"></a><a href="#Footnote_225" class="fnanchor">[225]</a> is by -Hardman (1855), the West (by Pearson) was given by Principal -Cawley in 1776. Among the other painted glass is one on the -north side to F. W. Robertson. The brass eagle was given in -1731 by T. L. Dummer; the two candelabra were replaced within -the last few years, having been formerly presented to Coleshill -Church, in Buckinghamshire, by the College. The pair of pre-Reformation -chalices with pattens form a unique possession.</p> - -<p>The first <i>Library</i> was the room now known as No. 4 one pair -right, and still retains a fine panelled ceiling with red and gold -colouring. The present library is of the same date as the -chapel, having been finished in 1663, and is no doubt by the -same architect. The internal fittings date from 1780, and not -till then were the chains removed from the books. Among the -few MSS. are a tenth century Terence (once in the possession -of Cardinal Bembo, and therefore periodically raising unfulfilled -hopes in foreign students that it might exhibit the unique -recension of the other “Bembine Terence”) and the only MS. of -Bishop Pearson’s minor works. A large folio printed Missal of -1520 bears a miniature of Sir Richard Sutton, with other fine -illuminations. Among the printed books are several given by -the founder, Bishop Smith, and by John Longland, Bishop of -Lincoln. There is a copy on vellum of Alexander de Ales’s -commentary on the <i>De Animâ</i> of Aristotle, printed at Oxford -in 1481; a copy of Cranmer’s Litany (1544), and of Day’s -Psalter (1563) for four-part singing. In general the library has -a large number of controversial theological pieces and pamphlets, -both of the latter part of Elizabeth’s reign and of the period -succeeding the Restoration. For the former the College is -indebted to a large and (at the time) extremely valuable donation -from Dr. Henry Mason, who died in 1647. There is also a very -large quantity of the theological literature of the eighteenth -century, partly bequeathed by Principal Yarborough, who also -presented the library of Christopher Wasse; many county<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[268]</a></span> -histories; and many pamphlets on Oxford Reform up to and -including the time of the first Commission. In all there are -about 15,000 volumes, and there is an adequate endowment -from the legacy of Dr. Grimbaldson. Mr. Willis Clark has -remarked in his <i>Architectural History of Cambridge</i> that College -libraries before the sixteenth century usually, in both Universities, -had their sides facing east and west, the early morning light -being so important; that from that time to the Restoration, when -more luxurious habits had come in, they face north and south, -and afterwards again east and west. It is singular that of each -change Brasenose Library is the earliest example.</p> - -<p>The <i>Hall</i> has remained almost untouched from the first. The -open fireplace in the centre under a louvre was retained until -1760 (when the Hon. Ashton Curzon gave the present chimney-piece), -and the louvre itself is still intact but hidden above the -ceiling.</p> - -<p>The north-west corner of the quadrangle affords a striking -view of the dome of the Radcliffe and the spire of St. Mary’s, -which has been often painted and engraved. The present grass-plot -was once a formal maze or Italian garden, which is to be -seen in Loggan’s view, and was removed in October 1727, much -to Hearne’s disgust, to allow of a “silly statue” of Cain and -Abel, the gift of Dr. George Clarke, who bought it in London, -being erected in the centre. This well-known statue was for a -long time believed to be an original by Giovanni da Bologna; -and its removal in 1881 and subsequent destruction excited the -wrath of the writer of the article on “Sculpture” in the ninth -edition of the <i>Encyclopædia Britannica</i>. But the external -evidence points to it being only a copy of the valuable original -presented to Charles I. at Madrid, and by George III. to the -great-grandfather of the present possessor, Sir William Worsley, -of Hovingham Hall, Yorkshire.</p> - -<p>The <i>Kitchen</i>, which forms the western part of the second -quadrangle is (as at Christ Church) as old as any part of the -College. The eastern side was till about 1840 an open cloister -beneath the library, and in it and in front of it many former -members of the College were buried.</p> - -<p>Early in the last century the College purchased the houses<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[269]</a></span> -between St. Mary’s and All Saints, and the idea of a front to -the High Street soon forced itself on the mind. Some very -heavy classical designs are preserved, by Nicholas Hawksmoor -(about 1720), who erected the High Street front of Queen’s -College; by Sir John Soane (1807); and by Philip Hardwick -(1810); until at last a pure Gothic design by Mr. T. G. Jackson -was accepted; and by the end of 1887 a gateway and tower, a -Principal’s house, and some undergraduates’ rooms were erected, -forming on the inside a large third quadrangle, and by its front -a notable addition to the glories of the High Street. A drawing -of a more ambitious design by the same architect is framed and -hung in the College library.</p> - -<div class="smaller"> - -<p>The chief benefactors and property of the College are the following—Bp. -William Smith, founder, gave Basset’s Fee near Oxford, and the entire -property of the suppressed Priory of Cold Norton, lying chiefly in Oxfordshire. -Sir Richard Sutton gave lands in Burgh or Erdborowe in Leicestershire; -the White Hart in the Strand, London; and lands in Cropredy, -North Ockington, Garsington, and Cowley. The earliest gift of all was -from Mrs. Elizabeth Morley, who in 1515 gave the manor of Pinchpoll, in -Faringdon, coupled with conditions of undertaking certain services in St. -Margaret’s, Westminster. Joyce Frankland in 1586 gave the Red Lion in -Kensington, &c., and money. Queen Elizabeth, 1572 and 1579, founds -Middleton School in Lancashire, and connects it with the College by -scholarships, and by giving the manor of Upberry and rectory of Gillingham. -Sarah Duchess of Somerset in 1679 gave Somerset Iver and Somerset -Thornhill scholarships, and alternate presentation to Wootton Rivers. -William Hulme, 1691, land producing £40 a year for four exhibitions, -tenable at Brasenose, from Lancashire; the property increased enormously -in value, being in the Hulme district of Manchester, and now provides, -besides High Schools for boys and girls at Manchester, and a Hulme Hall -connected with the Victoria University, eight Senior and twelve Junior -Exhibitions, of the value of £120 and £80 respectively. Sir Francis -Bridgeman in 1701 gave money for an annual speech, originally in praise of -James II.</p> - -</div> - -<h4><i>Pictures, busts, &c.</i></h4> - -<div class="smaller"> - -<p>In the Hall are pictures of King Alfred<a name="FNanchor_226" id="FNanchor_226"></a><a href="#Footnote_226" class="fnanchor">[226]</a> (modern), Bp. William Smith -(founder), Sir Richard Sutton (founder), Joyce Frankland (benefactress, -with a sixteenth century watch in her hand), Alexander Nowell (Principal),<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[270]</a></span> -Bp. Frodsham Hodson (Principal), William Cleaver (Principal), Thomas -baron Ellesmere, Dr. John Latham, John Lord Mordaunt (benefactor), -Samuel Radcliffe (Principal, two), Sarah Duchess of Somerset (benefactress), -Robert Burton, Thomas Yate (Principal), Francis Yarborough (Principal), -Bp. Ashurst Turner Gilbert (Principal), Edward Hartopp Cradock (Principal). -The Brazen Nose is fixed in a frame beneath the picture of King -Alfred. A picture of the first Marquis of Buckingham once here is now in -the possession of the representatives of the family.</p> - -<p>In the north window at the east end of the Hall are portraits of the two -founders, and a face with a grotesque nose, in painted glass. The glass of -the south window is modern.</p> - -<p>In the <i>Library</i> are busts of Lord Grenville by Nollekens, and of Pitt.</p> - -<p>In the <i>Bursary</i> is a second picture of Joyce Frankland.</p> - -<p>In the <i>Chapel</i> are an old copy of Spagnoletto’s Entombment of Christ, a -copy of Poussin’s Assumption of St. Paul, and busts of the two founders, -formerly in niches in the middle of the north side of the Hall outside -and engraved in Spelman’s <i>Ælfredi Magni Vita</i> (Oxon. 1678).</p> - -<p>On the gateway outside is a metal gilt Nose of a grotesque type, probably -derived from the painted glass in the hall.</p> - -<p>On the entrance to the hall are two worn busts of Johannes Scotus -Erigena and King Alfred.</p> - -<p>In the <i>Buttery</i> are pictures of the Child of Hale (John Middleton, <i>d.</i> 1623, -a Lancashire man distinguished for size and strength, after whom the -Brasenose boat is always named), of Joyce Frankland, and of the Brasenose -Boat in about 1825.</p> - -<p>In the Principal’s lodgings are pictures of Lord Mordaunt, Bp. Cleaver, -and Joyce Frankland.</p> - -<p>The <i>title</i> of the College is “the King’s Hall and College of Brasenose in -Oxford” (Aula Regia et Collegium de Brasenose in Oxonia), the spelling of -the chief word being in chronological sequence, omitting minor variations, -Brasinnose, Brazen Nose (eighteenth century), Brasenose; but the latest -spelling is also found early in the seventeenth century, probably showing -that it was at all times pronounced as a disyllable. The phrases <i>King’s -College</i> and <i>Collegium Regale</i> are also found at an early date, the latter -occurring on the College seal, which consists of three Gothic niches or compartments, -with St. Hugh and St. Chad on either side and the Trinity in -the centre: underneath is a small shield with Smyth’s arms, and round is -the legend, “Sigillum commune colegii regalis de brasinnose in oxonia.”</p> - -<p>The <i>Arms</i> of the College are: The escutcheon divided into three parts -paleways, the centre or, thereon an escutcheon charged with the arms of -the See of <i>Lincoln</i> (gules, two lions passant gardant in pale or, on a chief -azure Our Lady crowned, sitting on a tombstone issuant from the chief, -in her dexter arm the Infant Jesus, in her sinister a sceptre, all or), ensigned -with a mitre, all proper: the dexter side argent, a chevron sable between -three roses gules seeded or barbed vert, being the arms of the founder -William <i>Smyth</i>: on the sinister side the arms of Sir Richard <i>Sutton</i> of -Prestbury, knight, viz. quarterly first and fourth, argent a chevron between<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[271]</a></span> -three bugle-horns stringed sable, for <i>Sutton</i>, second and third, argent a -chevron between three crosses crosslet sable, for <i>Southworth</i>.</p> - -<p>A coat of arms tripartite paleways is a very rare phenomenon, but is -found among Oxford Colleges at Lincoln and Corpus. The cause at Brasenose -was no doubt an attempt to combine symmetrically on one shield -the arms of the founders, the see of Lincoln being given a disproportionate -amount and a central position, from the honour brought by connection with -it as both the Founder’s and the Visitor’s see. For the sake of appearance -also the arms of Lincoln are placed within the field, the mitre with which -they are ensigned being included in the pale. The only variations are that -(1) in some old examples the arms of Lincoln cover the whole central pale, -the entire College arms being ensigned with a mitre or stringed, and sometimes -with a crosier and key in saltire; (2) the crosses crosslet are found -as crosses crosslet fitchy or crosses patoncé. The nearest approach to an -early official declaration of the arms is to be found in Richard Lee’s report -from the best evidence he could obtain, made at the same time as his -Visitation in 1574, and to be found in MS. H 6 of the College of Arms.</p> - -<p>The College seems never to have had a motto, but Bishop William -Smyth’s (“Dominus exaltatio mea”) has been occasionally and unofficially -used, as in the new Principal’s house.</p> - -</div> - -<h3>VII. STATISTICS.</h3> - -<h4><i>1. Principals of Brasenose Hall.</i></h4> - -<table summary="Principals"> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc">MENTIONED IN</td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1435</td><td>William Long, B.A.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1436</td><td>R. Marcham or Markham, M.A.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1438</td><td>Roger Grey.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1444</td><td>R. Marcham, again.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1451</td><td>William Curth or Church, M.A., <i>d.</i> 1461.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1461</td><td>William Braggys, M.A.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1461</td><td>William Wryxham, M.A.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1462</td><td>William Braggys, again.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1462</td><td>John Molineux, again.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc" colspan="2">In 1468 the Hall was repaired by</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1469</td><td>William Sutton, M.A., who occurs also as late as 1483.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1501</td><td rowspan="2" class="valign">Edmund Croston, M.A., who died 27th Jan., 1507/8; his brass in St. Mary’s church is engraved in Churton’s <i>Lives of the Founders</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1503</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1502</td><td rowspan="3" class="valign">John Formby, M.A., resigned 24th Aug., 1510.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1505</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1508-10</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1510-12</td><td>Matthew Smyth, B.D.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<h4><i>2. Principals of the College.</i></h4> - -<table summary="Principals"> - <tr> - <td class="tdr smcapuc">ELECTED</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1512</td><td></td><td>Matthew Smyth.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr"></td><td></td><td>(<i>Original Fellows</i>: John Haster, probably first<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[272]</a></span> -Vice-Principal, John Formby, Roland Messenger, John -Legh. Shortly after: Richard Shirwood, Richard -Gunston, Simon Starkey, Richard Ridge, Hugh -Charnock, Ralph Bostock).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1547/8</td><td class="nowrap">Feb. 27</td><td>John Hawarden.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1564/5</td><td class="nowrap">Feb.</td><td>Thomas Blanchard.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1573/4</td><td class="nowrap">Feb. 16</td><td>Richard Harrys.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1595</td><td class="nowrap">Sept. 6</td><td>Alexander Nowell (Head-master of Westminster School 1543-55, Dean of St. Paul’s 1560-1602).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1595</td><td class="nowrap">Dec. 29</td><td>Thomas Singleton.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1614</td><td class="nowrap">Dec. 14</td><td>Samuel Radcliffe (ejected by the Oxford Commissioners 6th Jan., 1647. Died 26 June, 1648).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1648</td><td class="nowrap">July 13</td><td>Thomas Yate (ejected, but reinstated 10th Aug., 1660).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1648</td><td class="nowrap">April 13</td><td>Daniel Greenwood (ejected Aug. 1660).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1681</td><td class="nowrap">May 7</td><td>John Meare.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1710</td><td class="nowrap">June 2</td><td>Robert Shippen (Professor of Music in Gresham College, London, 1705-11?).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1745</td><td class="nowrap">Dec. 10</td><td>Francis Yarborough.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1770</td><td class="nowrap">May 10</td><td>William Gwyn.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1770</td><td class="nowrap">Sept. 4</td><td>Ralph Cawley.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1777</td><td class="nowrap">Sept. 14</td><td>Thomas Barker.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1785</td><td class="nowrap">Sept. 10</td><td>William Cleaver (Bishop of Chester 1788, Bangor 1800, St. Asaph 1806-15).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1809</td><td class="nowrap">June 21</td><td>Frodsham Hodson.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1822</td><td class="nowrap">Feb. 2</td><td>Ashurst Turner Gilbert (Bishop of Chichester, 1842-70).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1842</td><td class="nowrap">June 9</td><td>Richard Harington.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1853</td><td class="nowrap">Dec. 27</td><td>Edward Hartopp Cradock.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1886</td><td class="nowrap">Feb. 26</td><td>Albert Watson.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1889</td><td class="nowrap">Oct. 1</td><td>Charles Buller Heberden.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<h3>VIII. NOTANDA.</h3> - -<p>Proverb: <i>Testons are gone to Oxford to study in Brazen Nose</i>, when -Henry VIII. debased the coinage.</p> - -<p>Census in Aug. 1552: Principal, 8 M.A.’s, 12 B.A.’s, 49 who had not -taken a degree, including the steward and cook; in all 70 in residence.</p> - -<p>Census in 1565/6: Principal, 31 graduates, 57 undergraduate scholars and -commoners, 8 poor scholars, 5 matriculated servants: in all 102 names on -the books.</p> - -<p>Census in 1612: Principal, 21 Fellows, 29 scholars, 145 commoners, 17 -poor scholars, 14 batellers and matriculated servants: in all 227 members -in residence. Revenue £600 a year. (Principalship £80.)</p> - -<p>Plate presented to the King, January 1642/3, by the College, 121<i>lb.</i> 2<i>oz.</i> 15<i>d.</i></p> - -<p>A scheme of amalgamation with Lincoln College was proposed in Oct. -1877, and on March 22, 1878, there was a meeting of both governing bodies -in Brasenose Common Room; but by the end of that year the plan had -come to nothing, partly owing to a vigorous pamphlet by H. E. P. Platt, -Fellow of Lincoln.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[273]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="XII">XII.<br /> -<span class="smaller">CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE.</span></h2> - -<p class="author"><span class="smcap">By T. Fowler, D.D., F.S.A., President of Corpus.</span></p> - -<p>This College was founded by Richard Foxe, Bishop of -Winchester and Lord Privy Seal to Kings Henry VII. and -VIII., in the year 1516. For the life of Foxe, which is full of -interest, and thoroughly typical of the career of a statesman-ecclesiastic -of those times, I must refer the reader to my article -on Richard Foxe in the <i>Dictionary of National Biography</i>.<a name="FNanchor_227" id="FNanchor_227"></a><a href="#Footnote_227" class="fnanchor">[227]</a> -Foxe had, in early life, linked his fortunes with those of Henry -VII., then Earl of Richmond, while in exile in France; and, -after the battle of Bosworth Field (22nd August, 1485), he -became, in rapid succession, Principal Secretary of State, Lord -Privy Seal, and Bishop of Exeter. He was subsequently translated -to Bath and Wells (1491-2), Durham (1494), and -Winchester (1501), then the wealthiest See in England. The -principal event in his life (at least in its far-reaching consequences) -was his negotiation, while Bishop of Durham, of -the marriage between James IV. of Scotland and the Princess -Margaret, eldest daughter of Henry VII., which resulted, a -century later, in the permanent union of the English and -Scottish crowns under James VI.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[274]</a></span></p> - -<p>It is probable that Foxe, who, as we learn from his woodwork -in the banqueting-hall of Durham Castle, had, so early -as 1499, adopted, as his device, the pelican feeding her young, -was early inspired with the idea of founding some important -educational institution for the benefit of the Church. This -idea, shortly before the foundation of his present College, had -taken the shape of a house in Oxford for the reception of young -monks from St. Swithin’s Priory in Winchester while attending -academical lectures and disputations in Oxford. There were -other such houses in Oxford, such as Canterbury College, -Durham College,<a name="FNanchor_228" id="FNanchor_228"></a><a href="#Footnote_228" class="fnanchor">[228]</a> and the picturesque staircases, connected with -various Benedictine monasteries, still standing in Worcester -College. But his friend, Hugh Oldham, Bishop of Exeter, -more prescient than himself, already foresaw the fall of the -monasteries and, with them, of their academical dependencies -in Oxford. “What, my Lord,” Oldham is represented as saying -by John Hooker, <i>alias</i> Vowell (see <i>Holinshed’s Chronicles</i>), -“shall we build houses and provide livelihoods for a company -of bussing<a name="FNanchor_229" id="FNanchor_229"></a><a href="#Footnote_229" class="fnanchor">[229]</a> monks, whose end and fall we ourselves may live -to see; no, no, it is more meet a great deal that we should have -care to provide for the increase of learning, and for such as who -by their learning shall do good in the Church and commonwealth.” -Thus Foxe’s benefaction (to which Oldham himself -liberally contributed, as did also the founder’s steward, William -Frost, and other of his friends) took the more common form of -a College for the education of the secular clergy. A site was -purchased between Merton and St. Frideswide’s (the monastery -subsequently converted into, first, Cardinal College, and then -Christ Church), the land being acquired mainly from Merton -and St. Frideswide’s, though a small portion was also bought -from the nuns of Godstow. It has been suggested that the -sale by Merton (comprising about two-thirds of the site on -which Corpus now stands) was a forced one, a supposition -which derives some plausibility from the fact that the alienation -effectually prevented the extension of the ante-chapel<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[275]</a></span> -of Merton College as well as from Foxe’s powerful position at -Court. But against this theory we may place the fact that the -then Warden of Merton (Richard Rawlyns), when subsequently -accused, amongst other charges, before the Visitor, of having -alienated part of the homestead of the College, does not appear -to have pleaded, in extenuation, any external pressure from high -quarters.</p> - -<p>Foxe induced his friend John Claymond, who, like himself, -was a Lincolnshire man, to transfer himself from the Presidentship -of Magdalen to that of the newly-founded College, the -difference in income being made up by his presentation to -the valuable Rectory of Cleeve in Gloucestershire. Robert -Morwent, another Magdalen man, was made perpetual Vice-President, -to which exceptional privilege was subsequently -(1527-8) added that of the right of succession to the Presidency. -Several of the original Fellows and scholars were also brought -from Magdalen, so that Corpus was, in a certain sense, a colony -from what has usually been supposed, and on strong grounds of -probability, to have been Foxe’s own College.</p> - -<p>The statutes were given by the founder in the year 1517, and -supplemented in 1527, the revised version being signed by him, -in an extremely trembling hand, on the 13th of February, -1527-8, within eight months of his death, which occurred -on the 5th of October, 1528, probably at his Castle of Wolvesey -in Winchester. These statutes are of peculiar interest, both on -account of the vivid picture which they bring before us of the -domestic life of a mediæval college, and the provision made for -instruction in the new learning introduced by the Renaissance.</p> - -<p>The greatest novelty of the Corpus statutes is the institution -of a public lecturer in Greek, who was to lecture to the entire -University, and was evidently designed to be one of the principal -officers of the College. This readership appears to have been -the first permanent office created in either University for the -purpose of giving instruction in the Greek language; though, -for some years before the close of the fifteenth century, Grocyn, -Linacre, and others, had taught Greek at Oxford, in a private -or semi-official capacity. On Mondays, Wednesdays, and -Fridays, throughout the year, the Greek reader was to give<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[276]</a></span> -instruction in some portion of the Grammar of Theodorus or -other approved Greek grammarian, together with some part of -Lucian, Philostratus, or the orations of Isocrates. On Tuesdays, -Thursdays, and Saturdays, throughout the year, he was to lecture -in Aristophanes, Theocritus, Euripides, Sophocles, Pindar, or -Hesiod, or some other of the more ancient Greek poets, with -some part of Demosthenes, Thucydides, Aristotle, Theophrastus, -or Plutarch. It will be noticed that there is no express mention -in this list of Homer, Aeschylus, Herodotus, or Plato. Thrice -a week, moreover, in vacations, he was to give private instruction -in Greek grammar or rhetoric, or some Greek author, to all -members of the College below the degree of Master of Arts. -Lastly, all Fellows and scholars below the degree of Bachelor -in Divinity, including even Masters of Arts, were bound, on -pain of loss of commons, to attend the public lectures of both -the Greek and Latin reader; and not only so, but to pass a -satisfactory examination in them to be conducted three evenings -in the week.</p> - -<p>Similar regulations as to teaching are laid down with regard -to the Professor of Humanity or Latin, whose special province -it is carefully to extirpate all “barbarism” from our “bee-hive,” -the name by which, throughout these statutes, Foxe fondly calls -his College.<a name="FNanchor_230" id="FNanchor_230"></a><a href="#Footnote_230" class="fnanchor">[230]</a> The lectures were to begin at eight in the -morning, and to be given all through the year, either in the -Hall of the College, or in some public place within the -University. The authors specified are Cicero, Sallust, Valerius -Maximus, Suetonius, Pliny’s <i>Natural History</i>, Livy, Quintilian, -Virgil, Ovid, Lucan, Juvenal, Terence, and Plautus. It will be -noticed that Horace and Tacitus are absent from the list.<a name="FNanchor_231" id="FNanchor_231"></a><a href="#Footnote_231" class="fnanchor">[231]</a> -Moreover, in vacations, the Professor is to lecture, three times<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[277]</a></span> -a week, to all inmates of the College below the degree of -Master of Arts, on the <i>Elegantiae</i> of Laurentius Valla, the -<i>Attic Nights</i> of Aulus Gellius, the <i>Miscellanea</i> of Politian, or -something of the like kind according to the discretion of the -President and Seniors.</p> - -<p>The third reader was to be a Lecturer in Theology, “the -science which we have always so highly esteemed, that this -our bee-hive has been constructed solely or mainly for its sake.” -But, even here, the spirit of the Renaissance is predominant. -The Professor is to lecture every working-day throughout the -year (excepting ten weeks), year by year in turn, on some -portion of the Old or New Testament. The authorities for -their interpretation, however, are no longer to be such mediæval -authors as Nicolas de Lyra or Hugh of Vienne (more commonly -called Hugo de Sancto Charo or Hugh of St. Cher), far posterior -in time and inferior in learning,<a name="FNanchor_232" id="FNanchor_232"></a><a href="#Footnote_232" class="fnanchor">[232]</a> but the holy and ancient -Greek and Latin doctors, especially Jerome, Augustine, Ambrose, -Origen, Hilary, Chrysostom, John of Damascus, and others of -that kind. These theological lectures were to be attended by -all Fellows of the College who had been assigned to the study -of theology, except Doctors. No special provision seems to be -made in the statutes for the theological instruction of the -junior members of the College, such as the scholars, clerks, -etc.; but the services in chapel would furnish a constant -reminder of the principal events in Christian history and the -essential doctrines of the Christian Church. The Doctors, -though exempt from attendance at lectures, were, like all the -other “theologians,” bound to take part in the weekly theological -disputations. Absence, in their case as in that of the -others, was punishable by deprivation of commons, and, if -persisted in, it is curious to find that the ultimate penalty was -an injunction to preach a sermon, during the next Lent, at St. -Peter’s in the East.</p> - -<p>In addition to attendance at the theological lectures of the -public reader of their own College, “theologians,” not being -Doctors, were required to attend two other lectures daily: one, -beginning at seven in the morning, in the School of Divinity;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[278]</a></span> -the other, at Magdalen, at nine. Bachelors of Arts, so far as -was consistent with attendance at the public lectures in their -own College, were to attend two lectures a day “in philosophy” -(meaning probably, metaphysics, morals, and natural philosophy), -at Magdalen, going and returning in a body; one of these -courses of lectures, it may be noticed, appears from the -Magdalen statutes to have been delivered at six in the -morning. Undergraduates (described as “sophistae et logici”) -were to be lectured in logic, and assiduously practised in arguments -and the solution of sophisms by one or two of the -Fellows or probationers assigned for that purpose. These -lecturers in logic were diligently to explain Porphyry and -Aristotle, at first in Latin, afterwards in Greek. Moreover, all -undergraduates, who had devoted at least six months and not -more than thirty to the study of logic, were to frequent the -argumentative contest in the schools (“illud gloriosum in -Parviso certamen”), as often as it seemed good to the President. -Even on festivals and during holiday times, they were not to be -idle, but to compose verses and letters on literary subjects, to -be shown up to the Professor of Humanity. They were, however, -to be permitted occasional recreation in the afternoon -hours, both on festival and work days, provided they had the -consent of the Lecturer and Dean, and the President (or, in -his absence, the Vice-President) raised no objection. Equal -care was taken to prevent the Bachelors from falling into -slothful habits during the vacations. Three times a week at -least, during the Long Vacation, they were, each of them, to -expound some astronomical or mathematical work to be assigned, -from time to time, by the Dean of Philosophy, in the hall or -chapel, and all Fellows and probationers of the College, not -being graduates in theology, were bound to be present at the -exercises. In the shorter vacations, one of them, selected by -the Dean of Arts as often as he chose to enjoin the task, was -to explain some poet, orator, or historian, to his fellow-bachelors -and undergraduates.</p> - -<p>Nor was attendance at the University and College lectures, -together with the private instruction, examinations, and exercises -connected with them, the only occupation of these<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[279]</a></span> -hard-worked students. They were also bound, according to -their various standings and faculties, to take part in or be -present at frequent disputations in logic, natural philosophy, -metaphysics, morals, and theology. The theological disputations, -with the penalties attached to failure to take part in them, -have already been noticed. The Bachelors of Arts, and, in -certain cases, the “necessary regents” among the Masters (that -is, those Masters of Arts who had not yet completed two years -from the date of that degree), were also bound to dispute in -the subjects of their faculty, namely, logic, natural philosophy, -metaphysics, and morals, for at least two hours twice a week. -Nor could any Fellow or scholar take his Bachelor’s degree, -till he had read and explained some work or portion of a work -of some Latin poet, orator, or historian; or his Master’s degree, -till he had explained some book, or at least volume, of Greek -logic or philosophy. When we add to these requirements of -the College the disputations also imposed by the University, -and the numerous religious offices in the chapel, we may easily -perceive that, in this busy hive of literary industry, there was -little leisure for the amusements which now absorb so large a -portion of the student’s time and thoughts. Though, when -absent from the University, they were not forbidden to spend a -moderate amount of time in hunting or fowling, yet, when actually -in Oxford, they were restricted to games of ball in the -College garden. Nor had they, like the modern student, prolonged -vacations. Vacation to them was mainly a respite -from University exercises; the College work, though varied in -subject-matter, going on, in point of quantity, much as usual. -They were allowed indeed, for a reasonable cause, to spend a -portion of the vacation away from Oxford, but the whole time -of absence, in the case of a Fellow, was not, in the aggregate, to -exceed forty days in the year, nor in the case of a probationer -or scholar, twenty days; nor were more than six members of -the foundation ever to be absent at a time, except at certain -periods, which we might call the depths of the vacations, when -the number might reach ten. The liberal ideas of the founder -are, however, shown in the provision that one Fellow or scholar -at a time might have leave of absence for three years, in order<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[280]</a></span> -to settle in Italy, or some other country, for the purposes of -study. He was to retain his full allowance during absence, -and, when he returned, he was to be available for the office of a -Reader, when next vacant.</p> - -<p>This society of students would consist of between fifty and -sixty persons, all of whom, we must recollect, were normally -bound to residence, and to take their part, each in his several -degree, in the literary activity of the College, or, according to -the language of the founder, “to make honey.” Besides the -President, there were twenty Fellows, twenty scholars (called -“disciples”), two chaplains, and two clerks, who might be -called the constant elements of the College. In addition to -these, there might be some or even all of the three Readers, in -case they were not included among the Fellows; four, or at the -most six, sons of nobles or lawyers (<i>juris-consulti</i>), a kind of -boarder afterwards called “gentlemen-commoners”; and some -even of the servants. The last class consisted of two servants -for the President (one a groom, the other a body-servant), the -manciple, the butler, two cooks, the porter (who was also barber), -and the clerk of accompt. It would appear from the statutes -that these servants, or rather servitors, might or might not<a name="FNanchor_233" id="FNanchor_233"></a><a href="#Footnote_233" class="fnanchor">[233]</a> -pursue the studies of the College, according to their discretion; -if they chose to do so, they probably proceeded to their -degrees.<a name="FNanchor_234" id="FNanchor_234"></a><a href="#Footnote_234" class="fnanchor">[234]</a> Lastly, there were two inmates of the College, -who were too young to attend the lectures and disputations, -but who were to be taught grammar and instructed in good -authors, either within the College or at Magdalen School. -These were the choristers, who were to dine and sup with -the servants, and to minister in the hall and chapel; but, as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[281]</a></span> -they grew older, were to have a preference in the election to -scholarships.</p> - -<p>Passing to the domestic arrangements, the Fellows and scholars—there -are curiously no directions with regard to the other -members of the College—were to sleep two and two in a room, -a Fellow and scholar together, the Fellow in a high bed, and -the scholar in a truckle-bed. The Fellow was to have the -supervision of the scholar who shared his room, to set him a -good example, to instruct him, to admonish or punish him if he -did wrong, and (if need were) to report him to the disciplinal -officers of the College. The limitation of two to a room was a -distinct advance on the existing practice. At the most recently -founded Colleges, Magdalen and Brasenose, the number prescribed -in the statutes was three or four. As no provision is -made in the statutes for bed-makers, or attendants on the -rooms, there can be little doubt that the beds were made and -the rooms kept in order by the junior occupant, an office which, -in those days when the sons of men of quality served as pages -in great houses, implied no degradation.</p> - -<p>In the hall there were two meals in the day, dinner and -supper, the former probably about eleven a.m. or noon, the latter -probably about five or six p.m. At what we should now call the -High Table, there were to sit the President, Vice-President, and -Reader in Theology, together with the Doctors and Bachelors in -that faculty; but even amongst them there was a distinction, as -there was an extra allowance for the dish of which the three -persons highest in dignity partook, providing one of the above -three officers were present. The Vice-President and Reader in -Theology, one or both of them, might be displaced, at the -President’s discretion, by distinguished strangers. At the upper -side-table, on the right, were to sit the Masters of Arts and -Readers in Greek and Latin, in no prescribed order; at that -on the left, the remaining Fellows, the probationers, and the -chaplains. The scholars and the two clerks were to occupy the -remaining tables, except the table nearest the buttery, which -was to be occupied by the two bursars, the steward, and the -clerk of accompt, for the purpose, probably, of superintending -the service. The steward was one of the graduate-fellows<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[282]</a></span> -appointed, from week to week, to assist the bursars in the -commissariat and internal expenditure of the College. It was -also his duty to superintend the waiting at the upper tables, -and, indeed, it would seem as if he himself took part in it. -The ordinary waiters at these tables were the President’s and -other College servants, the choristers, and, if necessary, the -clerks; but the steward had also the power of supplementing -their service from amongst the scholars. At the scholars’ tables, -the waiters were to be taken from amongst the scholars and -clerks themselves, two a week in turn. What has been said -above with regard to the absence, at that time, of any idea of -degradation in rendering services in the chambers would equally -apply here. Such services would then be no more regarded as -degrading than is fagging in a public school now.<a name="FNanchor_235" id="FNanchor_235"></a><a href="#Footnote_235" class="fnanchor">[235]</a> During -dinner, a portion of the Bible was to be read by one of the -Fellows or Scholars under the degree of Master of Arts; and, -when dinner was finished, it was to be expounded by the -President or by one of the Fellows (being a theologian) who -was to be selected for the purpose by the President or Vice-President, -under pain of a month’s deprivation of commons, if -he refused. While the Bible was not being read, the students -were to be allowed to converse at dinner, but only in Greek or -Latin, which languages were also to be employed exclusively, -except to those ignorant of them or for the purposes of the -College accounts, not only in the chapel and hall but in the -chambers and all other places of the College. As soon as -dinner or supper was over, at least after grace and the loving-cup, -all the students, senior and junior, were to leave the hall. -The same rule was to apply to the <i>bibesia</i>, or <i>biberia</i>, then -customary in the University; which were slight refections of -bread and beer,<a name="FNanchor_236" id="FNanchor_236"></a><a href="#Footnote_236" class="fnanchor">[236]</a> in addition to the two regular meals. Exception, -however, was made in favour of those festivals of Our<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[283]</a></span> -Lord, the Blessed Virgin, and the Saints, on which it was -customary to keep up the hall fire. For, on the latter occasions, -after refection and potation, the Fellows and probationers might -remain in the hall to sing or employ themselves in any other -innocent recreations such as became clerics, or to recite and -discuss poems, histories, the marvels of the world, and other -such like subjects.</p> - -<p>The services in the chapel, especially on Sundays and festivals, -it need hardly be said, were numerous, and the penalties for -absence severe. On non-festival days the first mass was at five in -the morning, and all scholars of the College and bachelor Fellows -were bound to be present from the beginning to the end, under -pain of heavy punishments for absence, lateness, or inattention. -There were other masses which were not equally obligatory, -but the inmates of the College were, of course, obliged to keep -the canonical hours. They were also charged, in conscience, to -say certain private prayers on getting up in the morning or -going to bed at night; as well as, once during the day, to pray -for the founder and other his or their benefactors.</p> - -<p>I have already spoken of the lectures, disputations, examinations, -and private instruction, as well as of the scanty amusements, -as compared with those of our own day, which were then -permitted. Something, however, still remains to be said of the -mode of life prescribed by the founder, and of the punishments -inflicted for breach of rules. We have seen that, when the -Bachelors of Arts attended the lectures at Magdalen, they were -obliged to go and return in a body. Even on ordinary occasions, -the Fellows, scholars, chaplains and clerks were forbidden to -go outside the College, unless it were to the schools, the library, -or some other College or hall, unaccompanied by some other -member of the College as a “witness of their honest conversation.” -Undergraduates required, moreover, special leave -from the Dean or Reader of Logic, the only exemption in their -case being the schools. If they went into the country, for a -walk or other relaxation, they must go in a company of not less -than three, keep together all the time, and return together. -The only weapons they were allowed to carry, except when -away for their short vacations, were the bow and arrow.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[284]</a></span> -Whether within the University or away from it, they were -strictly prohibited from wearing any but the clerical dress. -Once a year, they were all to be provided, at the expense of the -College, with gowns (to be worn outside their other habits) of -the same colour, though of different sizes and prices according -to their position in College. It may be noticed that these -gowns were to be provided for the <i>famuli</i> or servants no less -than for the other members of the foundation; and that, for -this purpose, the servants are divided into two classes, one -corresponding with the chaplains and probationary Fellows, -the other with the scholars, clerks, and choristers.</p> - -<p>Besides being subjected to the supervision of the various -officers of the College, each scholar was to be assigned by the -President to a tutor, namely, the same Fellow whose chamber -he shared. The tutor was to have the general charge of him; -expend, on his behalf, the pension which he received from the -College, or any sums which came to him from other sources; -watch his progress, and correct his defects. If he were neither -a graduate nor above twenty years of age, he was to be -punished with stripes; otherwise, in some other manner. -Corporal punishment might also be inflicted, in the case of the -juniors, for various other offences, such as absence from chapel, -inattention at lectures, speaking English instead of Latin or -Greek; and it was probably, for the ordinary faults of undergraduates, -the most common form of punishment. Other -punishments—short of expulsion, which was the last resort—were -confinement to the library with the task of writing out -or composing something in the way of an imposition; sitting -alone in the middle of hall, while the rest were dining, at a meal -of dry bread and beer, or even bread and water; and lastly, the -punishment, so frequently mentioned in the statutes, deprivation -of commons. This punishment operated practically as a -pecuniary fine, the offender having to pay for his own commons -instead of receiving them free from the College. The payment -had to be made to the bursars immediately, or, at latest, at the -end of term. All members of the College, except the President -and probably the Vice-President, were subject to this penalty, -though, in case of the seniors, it was simply a fine, whereas<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[285]</a></span> -undergraduates and Bachelors of Arts were obliged to take -their commons either alone or with others similarly punished. -The offenders, moreover, were compelled to write their names -in a register, stating their offence and the number of days for -which they were “put out of commons.” Such registers still -exist; but, as the names are almost exclusively those of Bachelors -and undergraduates, it is probable that the seniors, by immediate -payment or otherwise, escaped this more ignominious -part of the punishment. It will be noticed that rustication and -gating, words so familiar to the undergraduates of the present -generation, do not occur in this enumeration. Rustication, in -those days, when many of the students came from such distant -homes and the exercises in College were so severe, would -generally have been either too heavy or too light a penalty. -Gating, in our sense, could hardly exist, as the undergraduates, -at least, were not free to go outside the walls, except for -scholastic purposes, without special leave, and that would, doubtless, -have been refused in case of any recent misconduct. Here -it may be noticed that the College gates were closed in the -winter months at eight, and in the summer months at nine, -the keys being taken to the President to prevent further ingress -or egress.</p> - -<p>Such were the studies, and such was the discipline, of an -Oxford College at the beginning of the sixteenth century; nor -is there any reason to suppose that, till the troubled times of -the Reformation, these stringent rules were not rigorously -enforced. They admirably served the purpose to which they -were adapted, the education of a learned clergy, trained to -habits of study, regularity, and piety, apt at dialectical fence, -and competent to press all the secular learning of the time into -the service of the Church. Never since that time probably -have the Universities or the Colleges so completely secured the -objects at which they aimed. But first, the Reformation; then, -the Civil Wars; then, the Restoration of Charles II.; then, the -Revolution of 1688; and lastly, the silent changes gradually -brought about by the increasing age of the students, the -increasing proportion of those destined for secular pursuits, and -the growth of luxurious habits in the country at large, have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[286]</a></span> -left little surviving of this cunningly devised system. The aims -of modern times, and the materials with which we have to -deal, have necessarily become different; but we may well -envy the zeal for religion and learning which animated the -ancient founders, the skill with which they adapted their -means to their end, and the system of instruction and discipline -which converted a body of raw youths, gathered probably, -to a large extent, from the College estates, into studious -and accomplished ecclesiastics, combining the new learning with -the ancient traditions of the ecclesiastical life.</p> - -<p>The first President and Fellows were settled in their buildings, -and put in possession of the College and its appurtenances, by -the Warden of New College and the President of Magdalen, -acting on behalf of the Founder, on the 4th of March, 1516-17. -There were as many witnesses as filled two tables in the hall; -among them being Reginald Pole (afterwards Cardinal and -Archbishop of Canterbury), then a B.A. of Magdalen, and subsequently -(February 14th, 1523-4) admitted, by special appointment -of the Founder, Fellow of Corpus. Of the first President -and Vice-President, and the large proportion of Magdalen men -in the original society, mention has already been made. The -first Professor of Humanity was Ludovicus Vivès, the celebrated -Spanish humanist, who had previously been lecturing in the -South of Italy; the first Professor of Greek expressly mentioned -in the Register (not definitely appointed, however, till Jan. 2nd, -1520-21), was Edward Wotton, then a young Magdalen man, -subsequently Physician to Henry VIII., and author of a once -well-known book, <i>De Differentiis Animalium</i>.<a name="FNanchor_237" id="FNanchor_237"></a><a href="#Footnote_237" class="fnanchor">[237]</a> The Professorship -of Theology does not seem to have been filled up either -on the original constitution of the College or at any subsequent -time. It is possible that the functions of the Professor may -have been performed by the Vice-President, who was <i>ex officio</i> -Dean of Theology. In the very first list of admissions, however, -to the new society, we find the names of Nicholas Crutcher<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[287]</a></span> -(<i>i. e.</i> Kratzer) a Bavarian, a native of Munich, who was probably -introduced into the College for the purpose of teaching -Mathematics. He was astronomer to Henry VIII.; left memorials -of himself in Oxford, in the shape of dials, in St. Mary’s -churchyard and in Corpus Garden;<a name="FNanchor_238" id="FNanchor_238"></a><a href="#Footnote_238" class="fnanchor">[238]</a> and still survives in the -fine portraits of him by Holbein. The sagacity of Foxe is -singularly exemplified by his free admission of foreigners to his -Readerships. While the Fellowships and scholarships were -confined to certain dioceses and counties, and the only regular -access to a Fellowship was through a Scholarship, the Readers -might be natives of any part of England, or of Greece or Italy -beyond the Po. It would seem, however, as if even this specification -of countries was rather by way of exemplification than -restriction, as the two first appointments, made by the founder -himself, were of a Spaniard and a Bavarian.</p> - -<p>Erasmus, writing, shortly after the settlement of the society, -to John Claymond, the first President, in 1519, speaks (<i>Epist.</i>, -lib. 4) of the great interest which had been taken in Foxe’s -foundation by Wolsey, Campeggio, and Henry VIII. himself, -and predicts that the College will be ranked “inter praecipua -decora Britanniae,” and that its “trilinguis bibliotheca” will -attract more scholars to Oxford than were formerly attracted to -Rome. This language, though somewhat exaggerated, shows -the great expectations formed by the promoters of the new -learning of this new departure in academical institutions.</p> - -<p>Of the subsequent history of the College, the space at my -command only allows me to afford very brief glimpses.</p> - -<p>In 1539, John Jewel (subsequently the celebrated Bishop of -Salisbury) was elected from a Postmastership at Merton to a -scholarship at Corpus. From the interesting life of Jewel by -Laurence Humfrey (published in 1573), we gather that at the -time when Jewel entered it, and for some years subsequently, -Corpus was still the “bee-hive” which its founder had designed -it to be. His Merton tutors, we learn, were very anxious to -place him at Corpus, not only for his pecuniary, but also for his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_288" id="Page_288">[288]</a></span> -educational, advancement. The lectures, disputations, exercises, -and examinations prescribed by the founder seem still to have -been retained in their full vigour, though it is curious to find -that the author with whom young Jewel was most familiar was -Horace, whose works, as we have seen, were strangely omitted -from the list of Latin books recommended in the original -statutes. But that the College shared in the general decay -of learning, which accompanied the religious troubles of Edward -VI.’s reign, is apparent from two orations delivered by Jewel: one -in 1552, in commemoration of the founder; the other probably -a little earlier, a sort of declamation against Rhetoric, in his -capacity of Praelector of Latin. In the latter oration, he contrasts -unfavourably the present with the former state of the -University, referring its degeneracy, its diminished influence, -and its waning numbers, to the excessive cultivation of rhetoric, -and especially of the works of Cicero, “who has extinguished -the light and glory of the whole University.” In the former, -and apparently later, oration, he deals more specifically with the -College, and admonishes its members to wash out, by their -industry and application to study, the stain on their once fair -name, to throw off their lethargy, to recover their ancient -dignity, and to take for their watchword “Studeamus.”</p> - -<p>Jewel’s words of warning and incentive to study would seem -to have borne good fruit in the days of Elizabeth, though they -were speedily followed by his flight, during the Marian persecution, -first to Broadgates Hall (now Pembroke College), and -subsequently to Germany and Switzerland, never more to return -to Oxford, except in the capacity of a visitor. But, at the time -of his death (1571), he was represented at his old College by -one who was to be a still greater ornament of the Church of -England even than himself. In the year 1567, in the fifteenth -year of his age, according to Izaac Walton’s account, Richard -Hooker, through Jewel’s kindness and with some assistance -from his uncle, John Hooker of Exeter, was enabled to go up to -Oxford, there to receive, on the good bishop’s recommendation, a -clerk’s place in the gift of the President of Corpus.<a name="FNanchor_239" id="FNanchor_239"></a><a href="#Footnote_239" class="fnanchor">[239]</a> It would<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[289]</a></span> -be futile to extract, and presumptuous to recast, the graphic -account of young Hooker’s College life as delineated by his -quaint and venerable biographer. From his clerkship he was -elected to a scholarship, when nearly twenty years of age, and -from that he passed in due course to a Fellowship, which he -vacated on marriage and presentation to a living in 1584. Thus -Hooker resided in Corpus about seventeen years, and must there -have laid in that varied and extensive stock of knowledge and -formed that sound judgment and stately style which raised him -to the highest rank, not only amongst English divines, but -amongst English writers. “From that garden of piety, of -pleasure, of peace, and a sweet conversation,” he passed “into -the thorny wilderness of a busy world, into those corroding -cares that attend a married priest and a country parsonage”; -and, most bitter and least tolerable of all the elements in his -lot, into the exacting and uncongenial society of his termagant -wife. Corpus, at that time, is described by Walton as “noted -for an eminent library, strict students, and remarkable scholars.” -Indeed, a College which, within a period of sixty years, admitted -and educated John Jewel, John Reynolds, Richard Hooker, and -Thomas Jackson, four of the greatest divines and most distinguished -writers who have ever adorned the Church of -England, might, especially in an age when theology was the -most absorbing interest of the day, vie, small as it was in -numbers, with the largest and most illustrious Colleges in either -University.</p> - -<p>There is another picture of college life at Corpus, during the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_290" id="Page_290">[290]</a></span> -reign of Elizabeth, less pleasing than that on which we have -just been dwelling. It seems that during the reign of Edward -VI. and the early part of Elizabeth’s reign, possibly even to a -much later period, several members of the foundation were -secretly inclined to the Roman Catholic religion, or, to speak -with more precision of the earlier cases, had not yet embraced -the doctrines of Protestantism. It was probably with a view to -accelerate the reception of the reformed faith, that, on the -vacancy of the Presidentship in 1567 or 1568, Elizabeth was -advised to recommend William Cole, a former Fellow of the -society, who had been a refugee in Switzerland, and had there -suffered considerable hardships, which do not seem to have -improved his temper. The Fellows, notwithstanding the royal -recommendation, elected one Robert Harrison, who had been -recently removed from the College by the Visitor on account of -his Romanist proclivities, “not at all taking notice,” says -Anthony Wood, “of the said Cole; being very unwilling to -have him, his wife and children, and his Zurichian discipline -introduced among them.” The Queen annulled the election, -but the Fellows still would not yield. Hereupon the aid of the -Visitor was invoked; but, when the Bishop of Winchester came -down with his retinue, he found the gate closed against him. -“At length, after he had made his way in, he repaired to the -chapel,” where, after expelling those Fellows who were recalcitrant, -he obtained the consent of the remainder. A Royal Commission -was also sent down to the College the same year, which, -“after a strict inquiry and examination of several persons, -expelled some as Roman Catholics, curbed those that were -suspected to incline that way, and gave encouragement to the -Protestants. Mr. Cole,” Wood<a name="FNanchor_240" id="FNanchor_240"></a><a href="#Footnote_240" class="fnanchor">[240]</a> proceeds,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_291" id="Page_291">[291]</a></span> “who was the first -married President that Corp. Chr. Coll. ever had, being settled -in his place, acted so foully by defrauding the College and -bringing it into debt, that divers complaints were put up against -him to the Bishop of Winchester, Visitor of that College. At -length the said Bishop, in one of his quinquennial visitations, -took Mr. Cole to task, and, after long discourses on both sides, -the Bishop plainly told him, ‘Well, well, Mr. President, seeing -it is so, you and the College must part without any more ado, -and therefore see that you provide for yourself.’ Mr. Cole -therefore, being not able to say any more, fetcht a deep sigh and -said, ‘What, my good Lord, must I then eat mice at Zurich -again?’ At which words the Bishop, being much terrified, for -they worked with him more than all his former oratory had -done, said no more, but bid him be at rest and deal honestly -with the College.” The sensible advice of the Bishop, however, -was not acted on; and, whether the fault lay with the President -or with the Fellows, or, as is most likely, with both, the bickerings, -dissensions, and mutual recriminations between the President, -and, at least, one section of the Fellows, continued during -the whole of Cole’s presidency, which lasted thirty years. There -are some MS. letters in the British Museum, by one Simon -Tripp, which give a painful idea of the bitterness of the quarrel. -And Mrs. Cole seems to have added to the embroilment: -“nimirum Paris cum nescio qua Italica Helena perdite omnia -perturbavit” (Tripp’s letter to Jewel). In 1580 there appear -to have been hopes of Cole’s resigning; but his Presidency did -not come to an end, nor peace return to the College, till 1598, -when an arrangement, much to the advantage of the College, -was made, by which Dr. John Reynolds, who had been recently -appointed to the Deanery of Lincoln, resigned that office, on -the understanding that Cole would be appointed his successor, -and that, on Cole’s resignation of the Presidency, he would -himself be elected by the Fellows. Cole died two years afterwards, -and is buried in Lincoln cathedral. Reynolds, the most -learned and distinguished President the College ever had, famous -for his share in the translation of the Bible and in the Hampton -Court controversy, rests in Corpus chapel.</p> - -<p>I will now shift the scene to the year 1648, the second year -of the Parliamentary Visitation. On the 22nd of May, in this -year, two orders were issued by the “Committee of Lords and -Commons for the Reformation of the University of Oxford,” -one depriving Dr. Robert Newlyn of the Presidentship of -Corpus as “guilty of high contempt and denyall of authority -of parliament,” the other constituting Dr. Edmund Staunton -President in his stead. On the 27th of May, we read, in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_292" id="Page_292">[292]</a></span> -Anthony Wood’s <i>Annals</i>, that the Visitors (who sat in Oxford, -and must be distinguished from the Committee mentioned -above, who sat in London) “caused a paper to be stuck on Corp. -Ch. College gate to depose Dr. Newlin from being President, -but the paper was soon after torn down with indignation and -scorn.” And again, on the 11th of July, they “went to C. C. -Coll., dashed out Dr. Newlin’s name from the Buttery-book, and -put in that of Dr. Stanton formerly voted into the place; but -their backs were no sooner turned but his name was blotted out -with a pen by Will. Fulman and then torn out by Tim. Parker, -scholars of that House. At the same time (if I mistake not) -they<a name="FNanchor_241" id="FNanchor_241"></a><a href="#Footnote_241" class="fnanchor">[241]</a> brake open the Treasury, but found nothing.” After this -audacious feat we can hardly wonder that Will. Fulman and -Tim. Parker were expelled by the Visitors on the 22nd of July. -Fulman (the famous and industrious antiquary, many volumes -of whose researches are still preserved in the Corpus library) -was restored in 1660. Corpus being one of the specially -Royalist Colleges, it is not surprising to find that almost a clean -sweep was made of the existing foundation, including the five -principal servants.<a name="FNanchor_242" id="FNanchor_242"></a><a href="#Footnote_242" class="fnanchor">[242]</a> Dr. Staunton, who was himself one of the -Visitors, seems to have ruled the College vigorously and wisely, -though, very early in his Presidentship, there are signs of -dissensions among the Fellows, due, possibly, to differences -between the rival factions of Presbyterians and Independents. -Any way, he knew how to maintain his authority. In the record -of punishments, made in the handwriting of the culprits themselves, -we find that, in 1651, four of the scholars were put out -of commons “usque ad dignam emendationem,” “till they had -learnt to mend their ways,” for sitting in the President’s presence -with their caps on. The discipline appears to have been almost -exceptionally stringent at this time. Amongst other curious -entries, we find that Edward Fowler, one of the clerks (subsequently -Bishop of Gloucester), was similarly deprived of his -commons for throwing bread at the opposite windows of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_293" id="Page_293">[293]</a></span> -students of Ch. Ch. (“eo quod alumnos Aedis Christi pane -projecto in tumultum provocavit”). Two scholars who had been -found walking in the town, without their gowns, about ten -o’clock at night, were put out of commons for a week, and -ordered one to write out, in Greek, all the more notable parts of -Aristotle’s Ethics, the other to write out, and commit to memory, -all the definitions and divisions of Burgersdyk’s Logic. Another -scholar, for having in his room some out-college men without -leave and then joining with them in creating a disturbance, was -sentenced to be kept hard at work in the library, from morning -to evening prayers, for a month, a severe form of punishment -which seems not to have been uncommon at this time. Under -the Puritan <i>régime</i> there was certainly no danger of the -retrogression of discipline.</p> - -<p>Dr. Newlyn, with some of the ejected Fellows and scholars, -returned to the College, after the Restoration, in 1660. The -old President lived to be over 90, dying within a few months of -the Revolution of 1688, and having been President, including -the years of his expulsion, over 47 years. He is finely described -in the monument to his memory, which still exists in the College -Chapel, as “ob fidem regi, ecclesiae, collegio servatam annis -fere XII. expulsus.” But the College does not seem to have -gained in learning, discipline, or quiet, by the change of government. -The constant appeals to, or intervention of, the Visitor -(George Morley) revealing to us, as they do, the internal dissensions -of the Society itself, recall the troubled days of Cole’s -presidency. Nor does Newlyn himself seem to have been free -from blame. His government appears to have been lax, and his -nepotism, even for those days, was remarkable. During the -first fourteen years after his return, no less than four Newlyns -are found in the list of scholars, while, in the list of clerks and -choristers (places exclusively in the gift of the President), the -name Newlyn, for many years after his return, occurs more frequently -than all other names taken together. It would appear -as if there had been a perennial supply of sons, nephews, or -grandsons, to stop the avenues of preferment to less favoured -students.</p> - -<p>It is pleasing to turn from these unsatisfactory relations<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[294]</a></span> -among the seniors to a contemporary account<a name="FNanchor_243" id="FNanchor_243"></a><a href="#Footnote_243" class="fnanchor">[243]</a> of his studies and -his intercourse with his tutor, left by one of the scholars of this -period, John Potenger, elected to a Hampshire Scholarship in -1664. From the account of his candidature, it appears that, even -then, there was an effective examination for the scholarships, -though it only lasted a day and seems to have been entirely <i>vivâ -voce</i>. It is curious to find Potenger largely attributing his -success to his age, “being some years younger” than his rivals,<a name="FNanchor_244" id="FNanchor_244"></a><a href="#Footnote_244" class="fnanchor">[244]</a> -“a circumstance much considered by the electors.” Can the -well-known preference of the Corpus electors for boyish candidates -in the days of Arnold and Keble, and even to a date within -the memory of living members of the College, have been a -tradition from the seventeenth century? It appears that the -tutor was then selected by the student’s friends. “I had the -good fortune,” says Potenger, “to be put to Mr. John Roswell” -(afterwards Head Master of Eton and a great benefactor of the -Corpus library), “a man eminent for learning and piety, whose -care and diligence ought gratefully to be remembered by me as -long as I live. I think he preserved me from ruin at my first -setting out into the world. He did not only endeavour to make -his pupils good scholars, but good men. He narrowly watched -my conversation” (<i>i. e.</i> behaviour),<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_295" id="Page_295">[295]</a></span> “knowing I had too many -acquaintance in the University that I was fond of, though they -were not fit for me. Those he disliked he would not let me -converse with, which I regretted much, thinking that, now I -was come from school, I was to manage myself as I pleased, -which occasioned many differences between us for the first two -years, which ended in an entire friendship on both sides.” -Potenger “did not immediately enter upon logick and philosophy, -but was kept for a full year to the reading of classical authors, -and making of theams in prose and verse.” The students still -spoke Latin at dinner and supper; and consequently, at first, -his “words were few.” There were still disputations in the hall, -requiring a knowledge of logic and philosophy; but Potenger’s -taste was mainly for the composition of Latin and English verse -and for declamations. His poetical efforts were so successful, -that his tutor gave him several books “for an encouragement.” -For his Bachelor’s degree he had to perform not only public -exercises in the schools, but private exercises in the College, a -custom which survived long after this time. One of these was a -reading in the College Hall upon Horace. “I opened my lectures -with a speech which I thought pleased the auditors as well -as myself.” After taking his degree he fell into vicious habits -which, though commenced in Oxford, were completed by his -frequent visits to London. “Though I was so highly criminal, -yet I was not so notorious as to incur the censure of the Governors -of the College or the University, but for sleeping out -morning prayer, for which I was frequently punished.” “The -two last years I stayed in the University, I was Bachelour of -Arts, and I spent most of my time in reading books which were -not very common, as Milton’s works, Hobbs his Leviathan; but -they never had the power to subvert the principles which I had -received of a good Christian and a good subject.” The exercises -for his Master of Arts’ degree he speaks of as if they were difficult -and laborious.</p> - -<p>The century which elapsed from the Restoration to the accession -of George III. was, perhaps, the least distinguished and -the least profitable in the history of the University. In this -lack of life and distinction Corpus seems fully to have shared. -With the exceptions of General Oglethorpe, the friend of Dr. -Johnson, and the founder of Georgia (who matriculated as a -gentleman-commoner, in 1714), and John Whitaker (the author -of a History of Manchester, &c.), not a single entry of any -person who subsequently attained to distinction occurs in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_296" id="Page_296">[296]</a></span> -registers from the Restoration down to the election, as a scholar, -of William Scott (afterwards Lord Stowell, the celebrated -Admiralty Judge) in 1761. It may be noted too, as illustrating -the moral level of these times, that the punishments, of which -a record is still preserved, are no longer inflicted for the faults -of boys, but for the vices of men.</p> - -<p>At the period, however, which we have now reached, the -College seems to have been recovering its pristine efficiency and -reputation. Richard Lovell Edgeworth, the father of Miss -Edgeworth, entered Corpus as a gentleman-commoner in 1761, -his father having “prudently removed him from Dublin.” -“Having entered C. C. C., Oxford,” he says,<a name="FNanchor_245" id="FNanchor_245"></a><a href="#Footnote_245" class="fnanchor">[245]</a> “I applied assiduously -not only to my studies under my excellent tutor, Mr. -Russell” (father of Dr. Russell, the Head-master of Charterhouse), -“both in prose and verse. Scarcely a day passed without -my having added to my stock of knowledge some new fact or idea; -and I remember with satisfaction the pleasure I then felt from -the consciousness of intellectual improvement.” “I had the good -fortune to make acquaintance with the young men, the most -distinguished at C. C. for application, abilities, and good conduct. -… I remember with gratitude that I was liked by my -fellow-students, and I recollect with pleasure the delightful and -profitable hours I passed at that University during three years -of my life.” He tells some characteristic stories of Dr. Randolph, -the “indulgent president” of that time, whose “good -humour made more salutary impression on the young men he -governed than has ever been effected by the morose manners of -any unrelenting disciplinarian.” It is curious to contrast the -account of Mr. Edgeworth’s Corpus experiences with that given -by Gibbon of his Magdalen experiences some nine or ten years -before this time, or with Bentham’s account of his undergraduate -life at Queen’s, which almost coincided with that of -Mr. Edgeworth at Corpus. Something, however, may, perhaps, -be set down to the difference of character and temper in the -men themselves.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_297" id="Page_297">[297]</a></span></p> - -<p>From Edgeworth’s time to this, the College has maintained its -educational efficiency and reputation; and, though with occasional -changes of fortune, it has, notwithstanding its smallness, -invariably taken a high rank among the educational institutions -of the University. Considering the extreme smallness of its -numbers at that time, the number of undergraduates varying -from about sixteen to twenty, it is truly remarkable to observe -the large proportion of distinguished names which occur in the -lists between 1761 and 1811. They comprise, taking them in -chronological order, William Scott (Lord Stowell), Richard -Lovell Edgeworth, Walker King (Bishop of Rochester), Thomas -Burgess (Bishop of Salisbury), Richard Laurence (Archbishop -of Cashel, author of a famous course of Bampton Lectures), -Charles Abbott (Lord Chief Justice of the King’s Bench and -Lord Tenterden), Edward Copleston (Provost of Oriel, Dean of -St. Paul’s, and Bishop of Llandaff), Henry Phillpotts (Bishop of -Exeter), Charles James Stewart (Bishop of Quebec), Thomas -Grimstone Estcourt (Burgess for the University from 1826 to -1847), William Buckland (Dean of Westminster, the famous -geologist), John Keble, John Taylor Coleridge (better known as -“Mr. Justice Coleridge”), and Thomas Arnold. These names, -together with those previously mentioned, namely, John Claymond, -Ludovicus Vivès, Edward Wotton, Nicholas Kratzer, -Cardinal Pole, Bishop Jewel, John Reynolds, Richard Hooker, -Thomas Jackson, William Fulman, General Oglethorpe, John -Whitaker, and some others which I will immediately subjoin, -may be taken as the list of distinguished men connected -with or produced by Corpus, down to the time of Dr. Arnold. -More recent names I refrain from adding, partly owing to -the invidious nature of such a selection, partly because they -can easily be supplied by those acquainted with the recent -history of the University. The names already mentioned, -belonging to the period from 1516 to 1811, may be supplemented -by those of Nicholas Heath, Archbishop of York -and Lord Chancellor to Queen Mary; William Cheadsey, third -President (1558), who disputed with Peter Martyr in 1549, and -with Cranmer in 1554; Robert Pursglove, last Prior of Guisborough, -and subsequently Archdeacon of Nottingham and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_298" id="Page_298">[298]</a></span> -Suffragan Bishop of Hull; Nicholas Udall (or Owdall), Headmaster -of Eton; Richard Pates, Bishop of Worcester; James -Brookes, Bishop of Gloucester; Richard Pate, founder of the -Cheltenham Grammar School; (perhaps) Nicholas Wadham, the -founder of Wadham College; Miles Windsor and Brian Twyne, -who, like Fulman, were famous Oxford antiquaries; Henry -Parry, Bishop successively of Gloucester and Worcester; Miles -Smith, Bishop of Gloucester, and one of the translators of the -Bible; Sir Edwin Sandys, the pupil of Hooker, and author of -the <i>Europæ Speculum</i>; the “ever-memorable” John Hales of -Eton; Edward Pococke, the celebrated Oriental scholar; Daniel -Fertlough, Featley, or Fairclough, a famous theological controversialist, -and one of the translators of the Bible; Robert -Frampton, and his successor, Edward Fowler, Bishops of -Gloucester; Edward Rainbow, Bishop of Carlisle; Basil -Kennett; Richard Fiddes; and John Hume, Bishop of Oxford. -To these names must be added one which is, perhaps, rather -notorious than distinguished, that of the unhappy James, Duke -of Monmouth, the eldest natural son of Charles II. Wood tells -us, in the <i>Fasti</i>, that in the plague year, 1665, when the King -and Queen were in Oxford, the Duke’s name was entered on -the books of C. C. College. But his name does not occur in -the buttery-books till the week beginning May 11, 1666, -when it is inserted between the names of the President and -Vice-President. Whether, after this time,<a name="FNanchor_246" id="FNanchor_246"></a><a href="#Footnote_246" class="fnanchor">[246]</a> he ever resided -in the College, or indeed in Oxford, is uncertain; but the name -remains on the books till July 12th, 1683, when it was erased -after the discovery of Monmouth’s conspiracy and flight. The -erasures are carried back as far as the week beginning June 1.</p> - -<p>The charming account of Corpus, its studies, and its youthful -society, contributed by Mr. Justice Coleridge to Stanley’s <i>Life -of Arnold</i>, is so well known that it hardly requires more than a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_299" id="Page_299">[299]</a></span> -passing reference; but, to complete my series of glimpses of the -College at different periods of its history, it may be well to -revive the recollections of the reader by a few brief extracts. -“Arnold and I, as you know” (and, as we may add, the two -Kebles, John and Thomas), “were undergraduates of Corpus -Christi, a College very small in its numbers and humble in its -buildings, but to which we and our fellow-students formed an -attachment never weakened in the after course of our lives. … -We were then a small society, the members rather under the -usual age, and with more than the ordinary proportion of ability -and scholarship: our mode of tuition was in harmony with these -circumstances; not by private lectures, but in classes of such a -size as excited emulation and made us careful in the exact -and neat rendering of the original, yet not so numerous as to -prevent individual attention on the tutor’s part, and familiar -knowledge of each pupil’s turn and talents. … We were not -entirely set free from the leading-strings of the school; accuracy -was cared for; we were accustomed to <i>vivâ voce</i> rendering and -<i>vivâ voce</i> question and answer in our lecture-room, before an -audience of fellow-students whom we sufficiently respected. At -the same time the additional reading, trusted to ourselves alone, -prepared us for accurate private study and for our final exhibition -in the schools. One result of all these circumstances was -that we lived on the most familiar terms with each other; we -might be—indeed we were—somewhat boyish in manner and -in the liberties we took with each other: but our interest in -literature—ancient and modern—and in all the stirring matters -of that stirring time, was not boyish; we debated the classic -and romantic question; we discussed poetry and history, logic -and philosophy; or we fought over the Peninsular battles and -Continental campaigns with the energy of disputants personally -concerned in them. Our habits were inexpensive and temperate: -one break-up party was held in the junior common-room -at the end of each term, in which we indulged our genius more -freely, and our merriment, to say the truth, was somewhat -exuberant and noisy; but the authorities wisely forbore too -strict an inquiry into this.”</p> - -<p>Soon after Arnold was elected Fellow of Oriel, in the autumn<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_300" id="Page_300">[300]</a></span> -of 1815 a scholar was elected at Corpus, William Phelps, afterwards -Archdeacon of Carlisle, whose published letters<a name="FNanchor_247" id="FNanchor_247"></a><a href="#Footnote_247" class="fnanchor">[247]</a> contain -abundant information about the social condition and studies of -the College. Phelps did not, like Arnold, possess those intellectual -and social charms which captivate undergraduate society, -and it is plain that he was in restricted circumstances. But he -speaks enthusiastically of the friendliness, tolerance, and good -humour which pervaded the small society of undergraduates -(only nine members of the foundation at that time, namely, six -undergraduate scholars, the remaining scholars being then B.A.’s -or M.A.’s, and three exhibitioners; besides the six gentlemen-commoners, -who dined at a separate table, and shared with the -Bachelors a separate common-room), and he is constantly recurring -in terms of respect and appreciation, which bear evident -marks of sincerity, to the friendliness, helpfulness, and competence -of the two tutors, as well as to the kindly interest shown -in their juniors by the other senior members of the College. -The relations were those of a large and harmonious family. -“There are no parties or divisions here as at other Colleges; -each desires to oblige his neighbour. The Fellows are not supercilious, -the scholars are respectful. There is only one establishment -that rivals ours in literature, which is our neighbour Oriel.”</p> - -<p>Through the combined action of the Parliamentary Commissions -of 1852 and 1877, the constitution of the College has -been largely altered. By the reception of commoners, though -it still remains a small College, the number of its undergraduate -members has risen from about twenty to about seventy. The -county restrictions have been removed from the Fellowships and -scholarships, all of which are now entirely open. The number -of Fellowships (from which the obligation to Holy Orders has -been now removed) has been diminished, while that of the scholarships -has been increased. And, in the spirit of the original intentions -of the founder, a considerable proportion of the revenues -has been devoted to the creation or augmentation of University -Professorships. If, by the operation of these changes, the College -has lost something of its unique character, it may be hoped that -it has proportionately extended its sphere of usefulness.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_301" id="Page_301">[301]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="XIII">XIII.<br /> -<span class="smaller">CHRIST CHURCH.</span></h2> - -<p class="author"><span class="smcap">By the Rev. R. St. John Tyrwhitt, M.A., formerly Rhetoric -Reader of Christ Church.</span></p> - -<p>For the purposes of this volume we apprehend that the -history of Christ Church, Oxford, means chiefly its academical -history, which begins in 1524 with the foundation of Cardinal -College by Wolsey, in the ancient Priory of St. Frideswide’s. -All his buildings and other works were stopped by his -fall in 1529; and three years afterwards “bluff Harry broke -into the spence” with his usual vigour, and refounded Cardinal -College, to which he gave his own name, calling it “King -Henry the Eighth his College.” Then he suppressed it, and -re-constituted the whole foundation, November 4th, 1546; removing -the new see of Oxford (erected at Oseney in 1542) to St. -Frideswide’s, the then church, with the style of “The Cathedral -Church of Christ in Oxford.” This foundation comprised a -Dean and Canons, with other capitular or diocesan officers, -besides an academic staff, and probably numerous scholars of -different ages. The ancient church has had a twofold character -ever since. It is the Cathedral of the diocese, but it is also the -College chapel; and as the Dean of Christ Church is always -present, and the Bishop of Oxford very seldom, academic uses -and appearances rather prevail over the ecclesiastical, in a way -which may have been the reverse of satisfactory to more than -one occupant of the see of Oxford.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_302" id="Page_302">[302]</a></span></p> - -<p>But the connection between the Chapter and the College cannot -be severed; and as Christ Church certainly would not be -itself without its most ancient buildings, some account of its -ecclesiastical foundations (of almost pre-historic antiquity) seems -highly advisable before we attempt to chronicle it as a seat of -learning.</p> - -<p>St. Frideswide’s College certainly existed from of old in -Wolsey’s time. Her story has passed through the hands of -Philip, her third Norman prior; through William of Malmesbury’s -and John of Tynemouth’s; and is found in Leland’s <i>Collectanea</i>. -It runs as follows.<a name="FNanchor_248" id="FNanchor_248"></a><a href="#Footnote_248" class="fnanchor">[248]</a> About <span class="smcapuc">A.D.</span> 727 an alderman, or <i>subregulus</i>, -of the name of Didan is discovered ruling in all honour -over the populous city of Mercian Oxford. He and his wife -Saffrida have a daughter called Frideswide. She embraces -the monastic life with twelve other maidens. Her father, at -her mother’s death, builds a conventual church in honour of -St. Mary and All Saints, and thereof makes her prioress. The -munificent kings of Mercia also build inns or halls in the -vicinity.<a name="FNanchor_249" id="FNanchor_249"></a><a href="#Footnote_249" class="fnanchor">[249]</a> This seems to anticipate even Alfred’s imagined -foundation of University College; and is therefore to be adhered -to as dogma for the present by all members of the larger -House. But Mr. Boase’s remarks on the probabilities of -the story are strongly in its favour.</p> - -<p>Many days and troubles passed over St. Frideswide’s Church, -or its site. It was wholly or partially burnt in the massacre of -Danes in 1002; also in 1015. It was rebuilt and made a -“cell” or dependency of the great monastery of Abingdon. It -became a house of Secular Canons, who were dispossessed after -the Conquest; when a Norman church was constructed by -restoration of the old Saxon one, whose foundations, however, -exist and form part of the actual structure still. The present -chapter-house, or rather its doorway, may have belonged to this -period. It is justly celebrated as a fair specimen of Norman -architecture, and is considered by several authorities to be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_303" id="Page_303">[303]</a></span> -more ancient, not only than the chapter-house itself (which, -however, Sir Gilbert Scott places about the middle of the -thirteenth century; see <i>Report</i>, p. 7), but than the old nave -and transept walls, which are generally taken as twelfth -century, if we must reject Dr. Ingram’s belief in them as -Ethelred’s,<a name="FNanchor_250" id="FNanchor_250"></a><a href="#Footnote_250" class="fnanchor">[250]</a> grateful as it must be to all members of the -foundation. The doorway certainly bears marks of fire, which -may be referred to the conflagration of 1190, when a great part -of Oxford was destroyed.<a name="FNanchor_251" id="FNanchor_251"></a><a href="#Footnote_251" class="fnanchor">[251]</a></p> - -<p>Ten years before, the body of St. Frideswide had been translated -from its resting place to the north choir aisle, to be again -(but not till one hundred and ten years after, on 10th September, -1289) removed to a new and more costly shrine in the Lady -Chapel, which had been added to that aisle early in the thirteenth -century, or between that and the north choir aisle.</p> - -<p>Her first regular prior, Guimond, had been employed till his -death in 1141, in the re-arrangements of monastic buildings -which would be necessary on the change, at the Conquest, from -Secular Canons to Regular Augustinians. Both he and his successor, -Robert of Cricklade, seem to have been wise and well-meaning -ecclesiastics; and a school was connected with the -convent which really may be considered as the original germ of -the historical University.</p> - -<p>Robert of Cricklade spent much labour upon the present -structure, tower, nave, transepts, and choir; and the works -were far enough advanced in 1180, under prior Philip, for St. -Frideswide’s first translation. Then, we presume, the fire of -1190 gave occasion to some re-constructions, and let in Transitional -Architecture, of which something has to be said here. -The term “transitional” seems to mean change or progress in a -style (as from the round to the pointed arch in Gothic-Romanesque), -where principles and rules are adhered to; not attempts -to combine incongruous styles. England is full of transitions, -through Norman to Early English, to Decorated, and so on; and -they seem natural, and not lawless or contradictory. But the -Roman way of encrusting their own great vaults and arches with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_304" id="Page_304">[304]</a></span> -Greek lintels and pediments, constructively useless, is a different -and worse thing—just as bad as the Baroque or Fancy Renaissance. -Still, a mixture of pure elements is at all events a pure -mixture; and in Christ Church the Romanesque, Norman, and -Decorated features are all of the best. The north-east walls -and turrets might remind one of the Cathedral of Mainz or of -Trier; while the Chapter-house door is fine Norman, and the -Early-Decorated windows excellent in their way. It was just at -this time of the later twelfth and early thirteenth centuries, when -Northern builders were eliminating all traces of the Greek or -trabeated structure, that the new or pointed arch began to -present itself, and be welcomed here and there, just for its -beauty’s sake. In Christ Church the arches of the nave, and -other principal ones, are round, but two of the four which carry -the tower are pointed; the greater supporting power of the -latter form may have been already observed.</p> - -<p>The ancient interior must have been one of considerable -beauty from the twelfth to the sixteenth century, when Wolsey -destroyed three bays of the west end of the nave, reducing it to -one-half its original length; and probably his name must also be -associated with the lowering of all the roofs. If he executed -the beautiful choir-vaulting, that is no small merit to balance -these destructions; but it is questioned. The curious treatment -of the side arcades should be noticed; the solid pillars of the -twelfth century have been ingeniously divided in their thickness; -the halves facing the aisle have been left in their natural -proportions, while those which face the central nave have been -raised so as to embrace the triforium stage.<a name="FNanchor_252" id="FNanchor_252"></a><a href="#Footnote_252" class="fnanchor">[252]</a></p> - -<p>The upper stage of the Cathedral tower with its spire, twice -since rebuilt, belongs to the thirteenth century, like the chapter-house; -and just within that century (1289) is a second northern -aisle, built as a Lady Chapel, and containing a new shrine of -St. Frideswide. The curious wooden structure at present existing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_305" id="Page_305">[305]</a></span> -is really the watching-chamber of the shrine erected in -the next century, and is placed on the donor’s tomb in all -probability, instead of the saint’s.</p> - -<p>The large chapel, now called the Latin, and formerly the -Divinity Chapel, was added in the next (fourteenth) century, to -the north of the northern choir aisle, by building two more bays -eastward to the north-east chapel of the thirteenth century just -mentioned. This is called “the dormitory,” being the burial-place -of several deans and canons; the word is a simple -translation of the Greek <i>cœmeterium</i>, or sleeping-place, applied -to the catacombs of Rome from the second century. Windows -were now altered from Norman to Decorated; three of which at -the East end of the choir are again restored to their original -style. In 1340 the Lady Elizabeth de Montacute gave the -convent the present Christ Church meadow in order to maintain -a chantry in the Lady Chapel. Her tomb is between that -chapel and the other on the north-east, near a prior’s (Robert -de Ewelme’s or Alexander de Sutton’s), and near also to that -of Sir George Nowers, a companion of the Black Prince.</p> - -<p>Important alterations began towards the end of the fifteenth -century: the choir clerestory was remodelled, the rich vaulting -(probably) added, and various side windows altered to the Perpendicular -style, which was then extending its rigid rule over -England.</p> - -<p>The great north transept window and the wooden roof of the -transepts and tower (that of the nave is later) are early sixteenth-century. -But at the end of the first quarter of that century -(1524) came Wolsey’s great scheme for Cardinal College, with -its good and evil. The latter may be soon disposed of; he -certainly spoilt St. Frideswide’s Church by cutting off its three -western bays for his great quadrangle. His intended Perpendicular -Church on the north side of that quadrangle would -hardly have atoned, with all its magnificence, for the destruction -of the nave, which (even now, when partially restored) is an -affliction to the spectator as he enters the double doors.</p> - -<p>But from Wolsey’s time the whole society became academic, -as he had intended, rather than monastic, and its new architecture -is henceforth secular. Unfortunately, it is not quite in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_306" id="Page_306">[306]</a></span> -that truest collegiate style, or rather scale, which is best represented -by the quadrangles of Brasenose and Merton, St. John’s -and Wadham Colleges; but its hall, gate-tower, and library -have been chief sights of Oxford from their foundation. The -principal quadrangles are too extensive and public-looking to -wear the old Oxford air of slight seclusion and great comfort, -of a life just as monastic as you please and no more.</p> - -<p>Wolsey’s Hall<a name="FNanchor_253" id="FNanchor_253"></a><a href="#Footnote_253" class="fnanchor">[253]</a> and Tower,<a name="FNanchor_254" id="FNanchor_254"></a><a href="#Footnote_254" class="fnanchor">[254]</a> then, the stone kitchen, and the -east, south and west sides of the great quadrangle belong to -the same sixteenth century group of buildings as Magdalen -Tower (1505), the Tower of St. Mary Magdalene Church at -the end of Broad Street, and Brasenose Gate.</p> - -<p>John Hygden was appointed by Wolsey the first Dean of -his College. Already before the foundation of his College, and -in preparation for it, Wolsey had instituted lectureships and -appointed lecturers—the earliest of them in 1518, others at -later dates. A few names of these may be added here. Thomas -Brynknell, of Lincoln College, presided over Divinity; over Law, -probably Ludovicus Vives, a Spaniard; and over Medicine, -Thomas Musgrave of Merton College. Philosophy was committed -to “one L. B.,” apparently Laurence Barber, M.A., Fellow -of All Souls. In Mathematics the Lecturer was Kraske, or -Kratcher, in fact, the well-known Kratzer, maker of the Corpus -sun-dial and of that on the south side of St. Mary’s. The Greek -lecture was held by Matthew Calphurne, a Greek. “Whether,” -says Wood, “William Grocyn then taught it also I know not; -sure it is that he, after he had been instructed in Italy by those -exquisite masters, Demetrius Chalcondila, and Angelus Politianus, -read the Greek tongue several years to the Oxonians.” -The Rhetoric and Humanity Lecturer was John Clements of -C. C. C., called “Clemens meus” by Sir Thomas More; his -successor in the lecture was Thomas Lupset.</p> - -<p>When King Henry VIII. reconstituted Wolsey’s College<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_307" id="Page_307">[307]</a></span> -under his own name, he reconstituted also some of these lectures -of Wolsey’s foundation, calling them “the King’s Lectures.” -The King’s Lecturer in Divinity in 1535 was Richard Smyth of -Merton College, who seems to have retired before the prospect -of holding a disputation with Peter Martyr, who was made -Canon of Christ Church in 1550. He lived to be restored to his -chair in 1554; but was soon succeeded by Friar John de Villa -Garcina, a young Spanish friar greatly regarded, who seems to -have been the friar who tried to convert Cranmer at the last, -and disappeared in 1558. Dr. Hygden was reappointed Dean -by the King, but died within a few months, and was succeeded -by Dr. Richard Oliver. Among the canons secular of the -second foundation were Robert Wakefield, a famous Hebraist; -John Leland, the learned antiquary; and Sir John Cheke, -afterwards tutor to Edward VI.</p> - -<p>The new see of Oxford remained at Oseney from 1542 to -1546; and the King transferred it to his College in Oxford by -letters patent of November 4th in the latter year. He styles it -in his foundation charter, “Ecclesia Christi Cathedralis Oxon -ex fundatione Regis Henrici octavi;” combining the form of a -Cathedral with that of an academic College. This foundation -consisted of a bishop, a dean, eight canons, eight petty canons -or chaplains, a gospeller and a postiller (Bible-clerk), eight -singing-clerks, eight choristers and their master, a schoolmaster -and usher, an organist, sixty scholars or students, and forty -“children,” corresponding we presume to the junior students of -later days. Perhaps the children, as in later days occasionally, -proved too childish; at all events the whole scholastic part of -the establishment, usher and all, was soon replaced by one -hundred students, who, with the one “outcomer” of the -Thurston foundation,<a name="FNanchor_255" id="FNanchor_255"></a><a href="#Footnote_255" class="fnanchor">[255]</a> are still nightly told (or tolled) by a -corresponding number of strokes on “the mighty Tom,” or -great bell. Gates are closed all over Oxford five minutes after -it is concluded.</p> - -<p>A royal foundation by King or minister, “whose hand searches -out all the land,” is more likely to come in contact with history<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_308" id="Page_308">[308]</a></span> -than a private one; and Christ Church was soon involved in -the early troubles of the Reformation. Wolsey had done more -and other things than he knew of in inviting his Cambridge -scholars to Cardinal College. One may say that the first Christ -Church men had true martyrs among them; certainly that they -were early made to face danger and death for the faith that -was in them. Anthony Dalaber’s description of the scene in -“Frideswide,” on the arrest of Garrett and discovery of his -books, as given in Froude’s history, vol. ii. p. 48, <i>sqq.</i>, is not to -be omitted. He had just sent forth poor Garrett from his Gloucester -Hall rooms, in such lay-clothes as he possessed, only to -be taken at Bristol; and went himself to Frideswide or Cardinal -College (he uses both terms), “to speak with that worthy martyr -of God, Master Clark,” soon to perish in the hands of the -Bishop of Lincoln; with the words “Crede et manducasti,” when -Communion was refused him at the last. Dalaber takes Corpus -on his way, having “faithful brethren” there, as might have -been expected in Fox’s new foundation. He passes through -Peckwater Inn, we presume, and through the half-finished -buildings of the new quadrangle, and reaches the half-ruined -Church, not yet Cathedral. “Evensong was begun,” he says;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_309" id="Page_309">[309]</a></span> -“the Dean (Hygden) and the Canons were there, in their gray -amices; they were almost at Magnificat before I came thither. -I stood in the choir door,<a name="FNanchor_256" id="FNanchor_256"></a><a href="#Footnote_256" class="fnanchor">[256]</a> and heard Master Taverner play, and -others of the chapel there sing, with and among whom I myself -was wont to sing also; but now my singing and music were -turned into sighing and musing. As I there stood, in cometh -Dr. Cottisford,<a name="FNanchor_257" id="FNanchor_257"></a><a href="#Footnote_257" class="fnanchor">[257]</a> the commissary, as fast as ever he could go, -bareheaded, as pale as ashes (I knew his grief well enough); -and to the dean he goeth into the choir, where he was sitting in -his stall, and talked with him very sorrowfully; what, I know -not, but whereof I might and did truly guess. I went aside -from the choir door to see and hear more. The commissary and -dean came out of the choir, wonderfully troubled as it seemed. -About the middle of the church met them Dr. London,<a name="FNanchor_258" id="FNanchor_258"></a><a href="#Footnote_258" class="fnanchor">[258]</a> -puffing, blustering, and blowing, like a hungry and greedy -lion seeking his prey. They talked together awhile; but the -commissary was much blamed by them, insomuch that he wept -for sorrow.”</p> - -<p>Many men and women were to do the same for similar -troubles in the years that were to follow; and the failure, as it -seemed, of Wolsey’s best intentions as to his College must have -been one of the griefs which were now beginning to accumulate -round him; acting also, as it must have acted, on the perturbed -spirit of his dread master.</p> - -<p>Christ Church was founded in suffering and danger suited to -the name it bears; though as yet, to do them justice, most of -the persecutors seemed to have been heartily distressed at their -new duties. A generation so wofully afraid of death and privation -as our own should not think too harshly of the severities of -men who feared neither. The sufferings of those times have -certainly left their traces on the features of many of Holbein’s -sitters. I remember observing this particularly in the lay portraits -of his school at the late “Tudor Exhibition” in London. -His faces of soldiers and country gentlemen are rather meditative -than fierce; though almost always with a turn of recklessness, -in reserve, as it were. They frequently express rather -dubiety than doubt; as of men of conscience whom conscience -might endanger.</p> - -<p>Before passing to another crisis of history, it seems best to -bring our account of the College buildings to the middle of -the present century—for the later nineteenth century has done -more than any other period in judicious repair and effective -restoration.</p> - -<p>In 1630, Brian Duppa being Dean, the choir suffered a -sweeping restoration, when many gravestones and monuments -were destroyed, and others removed to the aisles, having been -duly deprived of their brasses. Some of them bore “Saxon” -inscriptions (Gutch’s Wood’s <i>Colleges and Halls</i>, p. 462). There<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_310" id="Page_310">[310]</a></span> -certainly were chapters in those days, with the average disregard -for earlier dates than their own, and for the interesting -heraldry of the cathedral, which extended, as Dr. Ingram says, -“from the blazonry of Montacute, Monthermer, Mountfort, and -Courtenay, to the pencase and inkhorn of Zouch in the north -aisle of the transept.” However, the Parliament would have -done it if the capitular body had refrained. They might also -have cut away all the tracery of the windows north and south; -but they would not have filled the two-light holes thus -obtained with Van Linge’s queer Dutch glass, some of which -was extant in our undergraduate days. Dean Duppa must -have been a cultured and well-meaning man of taste in the -lower English Renaissance, and he wrote a life of Michael -Angelo; but we shall for life retain the impression of an immense -yellow pumpkin in one of the north-west windows, -illustrative of the history of Jonah, which always caught our -eyes in going out of chapel, and while it lasts will preserve -Duppa’s name from oblivion.</p> - -<p>The ruins of Wolsey’s unfinished church seem to have -been for a while something of an encumbrance to the path -from Peckwater to the Cathedral; and the present way under -the deanery arch is due to Dean Samuel Fell, father of Bishop -(and Dean) John Fell, who made it through his garden. The -way up to the Hall was then very incomplete, and he “made -it as it is now, by the help of one Smith, an artificer of -London;” and built the arch as it now is, besides re-edifying -the cloister.</p> - -<p>The north side of the great quadrangle was completed by -Bishop Fell; and a balustrade was substituted on the roof for -the original battlements, possibly for the purpose of lecturing -from the housetop, a course which, however, has not been -pursued in recent times. Tom Tower was finished by Wren -in 1682; Tom himself (the bell) having been recast by Christopher -Hodson in 1680. He, or his original metal, was once the -old clock bell of Oseney Abbey.<a name="FNanchor_259" id="FNanchor_259"></a><a href="#Footnote_259" class="fnanchor">[259]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_311" id="Page_311">[311]</a></span></p> - -<p>The original grant of Peckwater Inn to St. Frideswide’s is as -early as Henry III.’s time. Dean Aldrich and Dr. Anthony -Radcliffe are answerable for the present structure, which contains -seventy-two sets of rooms and a canon’s lodgings. Dr. -Radcliffe also gave a statue “Mercury” to adorn the central -fountain in the great quadrangle, which had originally issued -from a sphere, as seen in old prints. Long ago, before the -Reformation, there is said to have been a cross in the place -now occupied by the fountain, with a pulpit, from which -Wycliffe may have frequently preached. The base of this cross -is preserved in the gallery at the end of the S. Transept.</p> - -<p>The common-room under the hall, was fitted up by Dr. -Busby, whose bust in marble long adorned it, but is now -transferred to the library. This bust is a work of merit, with -a countenance unlikely to spare for anybody’s crying. The -room is panelled with oak, and contains a Nineveh tablet -presented by Hormuzd Rassam, Esq.</p> - -<p>What is called the Old Library was once the Refectory of -St. Frideswide’s convent. A few books remain in charge of the -Margaret Professor. The large Library in Peckwater was begun -in 1716, but not finally completed till 1761. The original -intention was to leave an open piazza beneath it, but the space -was required for its books and collections, and its massive -columns were accordingly connected by a wall. Its gallery of -pictures (or the bulk of the collection) was the gift of Brigadier-General -Guise in 1765, and of the Hon. W. F. Fox-Strangeways -in 1828.</p> - -<p>Canterbury Gate was built by Wyatt in 1778; and we -presume that the laws of gravity and attraction will continue -to apply to it as to other objects, so that it may reasonably be -expected to remain there till it is taken away. QVOD BENE -VORTAT, as the Bodleian motto, with pantheistic piety, -observes.</p> - -<p>It only remains to say, that the present Meadow buildings -occupy the position of the Chaplains’ quadrangle and Fel<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_312" id="Page_312">[312]</a></span>l’s -buildings, or “the garden staircase” of other days, up to 1863. -Their gate-tower is not admired; otherwise they are a -solid and beautiful building in quasi-Italian Gothic. Their -quadrangle is bounded on the north by the old library, on the -south by the meadow, on the east by the Margaret Professor’s -garden, and on the west by the vast and venerable kitchen, -with its time-honoured gridiron, happily employed in culinary -labours only, and never (so far as we know) for purposes of -persecution. The kitchen was said to be the first-completed -of all Wolsey’s buildings, greatly to the amusement of the outer -world of Oxford. This recognition of the dependence of the -spirit on the body was ingeniously defended by the Rev. M. -Creighton<a name="FNanchor_260" id="FNanchor_260"></a><a href="#Footnote_260" class="fnanchor">[260]</a> in a well-remembered University sermon.</p> - -<p>Christ Church has naturally had from the first its share of -pageant and festivity. Henry VIII. took his pastime therein in -1533 with grandeur and jollity. There were public declamations -of the whole University here under Edward VI.; and plays were -acted in the hall before Queen Elizabeth in 1566 and 1592, -and before James I. in 1605 and 1621; and again before -Charles I. in 1636. It is a question whether scenery and -stage-mechanism were used for the first time in England, says -Anthony à Wood, on this occasion, or as early as the festivity of -1605. All are gone by this time who could remember the visit -of the allied sovereigns in 1814, and their entertainment in -the Hall by the Prince Regent, on whom the title of “the first -gentleman in Europe” then sat very gracefully. Old General -Blücher, as best regarded of all foreign soldiers present, had to -acknowledge his honours in German, and the Prince translated -him with freedom and elegance, only omitting his own praises.</p> - -<p>Four years after Charles I.’s entertainment, were to develop -the full bitterness of evil days already begun. On August -18th, 1642, came the first Cavalier muster; three hundred -and fifty and more of “privileged” University men and their -servants, and also many scholars. They met at the Schools and -marched by High Street to Christ Church, “where in the -great quadrangle they were reasonably instructed in the word -of command and their postures;” and this mustering and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_313" id="Page_313">[313]</a></span> -drilling continued more or less till the end of all things by -surrender on St. John’s Day, 1646. Some considerable part -of the corps were bowmen volunteers (about 1200, it is said -further on), duly armed with “barbed arrows.” By that time, -out of the one hundred and one students of Christ Church -twenty were officers in the King’s army; the rest, almost to a -man, were either there, or formed part of the Oxford garrison. -And so of commoners in full proportion. All plate and available -money were gone, and the House as much damaged, not to say -demoralized, as the rest of the University.</p> - -<p>Lord Say had at first occupied Oxford with a Parliamentary -force for a few days, and carried away much plate from Christ -Church, particularly all Dr. Samuel Fell’s (the Dean’s). Iconoclasm -began with his zealous followers, not quite to his -satisfaction, as it included a precious statue of the King at New -College. This was September 19th. On October 29th, just -after Edgehill, the King occupied Oxford, keeping his Court in -Christ Church with Prince Charles as long as he remained.</p> - -<p>Another ominous vespers in Christ Church Cathedral, besides -Anthony Dalaber’s, is on record. On Friday, February 3rd, -1643-4, his Majesty appointed a thanksgiving to be made at -Evening Prayer at Christ Church for the taking of Cirencester -by Prince Rupert the day before. The doctors were in their -red robes; and polished breast-plates and laced buff-coats must -have had a brilliant effect under the massive white arches. -“But there was no new Form of Thanksgiving said, save only -that Form for the victory of Edgehill, and a very solemn anthem, -with this several times repeated therein—‘Thou shalt set a -Crown of pure gold upon his Head, and upon his Head shall -his Crown flourish.’”</p> - -<p>The scarlet gowns appeared again to welcome the Queen at -Tom Gate on July 13th, 1644. There was a fair show of state -in the way of trumpets, heralds, and the like; and “Garter, -coming last, was accompanied by the Mayor of Oxon in his -scarlet and mace on his shoulder.” But Naseby field ended all -pageant and hope alike in July 1645, just after Fairfax’s siege -of fifteen days on the Headington Hill side without result. -The next two years must have been a miserable time.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_314" id="Page_314">[314]</a></span></p> - -<p>In April 1648, at the “visitation” by the Parliamentary -Visitors, the Dean of Christ Church (Dr. Samuel Fell) being -in custody in London, Mrs. Fell and her children, with certain -ladies, elected to be carried out of the Deanery rather than -walk out, and were deposited in the quadrangle in feminine -protest against extrusion. Her husband’s name was scored out -of the Buttery-Book, with those of seven Canons, the eighth -(Dr. Robert Sanderson) being respited during absence; and Dr. -Edward Reynolds was substituted, with a new set of Canons. -A clean sweep was at the same time made of all “malignant” -members, hardly any taking the Parliamentary Oath or the -Solemn League and Covenant. In January 1647-8 the Latin -version of the Common Prayer, and the Common Prayer itself, -ceased in Christ Church. It was maintained by three Christ -Church men—John Fell, Richard Allestree, and John Dolben—till -the Restoration, in a house in Merton Street, and seems to -have escaped interference.</p> - -<p>A less dire debate than the Parliamentary War was the -celebrated controversy with Bentley on <i>The Epistles of Phalaris</i> -in 1695. It deserves notice in a chapter on Christ Church.</p> - -<p>The Hon. Charles Boyle, afterwards second Earl of Orrery, is -wickedly described by Bentley as “the young gentleman of -great hopes, whose name is set to the new edition” of <i>Phalaris</i>; -and, as Boyle was but nineteen years of age at the time of -publication, it may be considered certain that he received very -material assistance from Dr. Atterbury, Dr. Friend, and from -the admired Dean Aldrich. Perhaps all four had a very -different idea of accurate criticism from that style of it which -Bentley initiated in England, and which now seems somewhat -overpowered by the burden of its research. The celebrated -answer to Bentley’s <i>Dissertation</i>, published under Boyle’s name -in 1689, was really a joint production of the leading Christ -Church men, and Atterbury claimed a principal share. Between -them they made a good fight for it; but it is difficult for any -set of men, however learned, ingenious, and petulantly witty, to -maintain a long controversy at the stress of being wholly wrong. -Unquestionably it was premature in Aldrich to set young -noblemen in their teens to publish editions of writers believed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_315" id="Page_315">[315]</a></span> -to have been contemporary with Pythagoras or thereabouts. -Nevertheless such critical work as they could do would probably -teach them something more than a dilettante knowledge of -language: and this the Dean evidently understood to be a chief -want of his time. Boyle was no match for Bentley; but he -came to be an accomplished and gallant gentleman who never -through a stirring life forsook the love of learning, or of his -old abode of learning—perhaps rather, of literature. He could -see the vast shapes of the natural sciences advancing with new -wonders; and was the benefactor of George Graham, who named -his great planetary instrument after his title. His gifts to the -Christ Church Library should be commemorated; and he is one -instance out of a great number of men who have made Christ -Church to themselves a home of friends, and so from their Alma -Mater forward have faced the world together.</p> - -<p>Aldrich could not work miracles of discipline or reform the -manners of the Restoration. He has been blamed for allowing -too much license to pupils of high degree, and because he -failed to correct the habits of intemperance in which many of -them had been educated. It may have been so; and he must -suffer with all tutors. The very name connotes a false position, -and a most difficult duty; to find means to persuade without -any power to control, and to reduce untamed lads to order -who have never seen it before. Military service was the only -alternative method in that day, where they regulated each -other’s folly by the duello, or at all events might be referred -to the provost-marshal. But Aldrich had to do what he could -by the way of letters and culture; to try to awaken the higher -instincts, the better ambitions, and natural virtues; since every -religious restraint was scouted as Puritanism and every devout -aspiration as Popery. He had to contend with a most dissipated -and drunken age, whose coarse and direct temptations -had already a hold on his charge; nor is it easy to see how he -could cure what St. John, Pulteney, Carteret, and the rest had -learned in evil homes and schools. The morale of the aristocracy -was still that of a beaten army; nor was the public’s -much better.</p> - -<p>Aldrich’s many accomplishments have left varied traces behind<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_316" id="Page_316">[316]</a></span> -them. “The merry Christ Church Bells,” the celebrated catch, -is a living remembrance of him, happier than most men leave; -Peckwater Quadrangle would be stately and handsome enough, -but for the leprous Headington stone; he must have had the -Themistoclean power of doing just what was wanted at the -time. But his achievement was after all the Oxford Logic. -Till twenty years ago, most tutors found that all its shortcomings -led straight to explanations. It was like the noble and -kindly conservatism of Mansel, to spend his great learning on -the notes and prolegomena which have developed the good old -manual into a valuable treatise on Logic and Psychology.</p> - -<p>The name of Cyril Jackson marks a period of twenty-six years -from 1783-1809, which may be compared to Aldrich’s best -days with better discipline. His life marks a restoration of -order and efficiency in Christ Church which has never been lost, -and he chose to have no other monument. He was wedded to -his House, and it was enough for one lifetime to make her love -and obey him as he did. His statue and picture give the idea -of clearness, courage, and benevolence. The straightforward -face is unconsciously commanding, and seems made to judge of -a man. There is a dignity of presence; but Christ Church -never was yet governed by deportment only, and there must -have been much more than that about the great Dean who -would be nothing more than Dean. <i>Spartam nactus est, hanc -exornabat</i>: and Jackson’s discipline, if not Spartan, was perfectly -real. He did not invent new rules; but worked the old ones -with a just and determined spirit, using “all the advantages -which a capacious mind, an enlarged knowledge of the world, -a spirit of command or guidance, and an unconquerable perseverance, -could confer.” I have heard old country gentlemen -speak of Jackson, still seeming to delight in him as a beloved -person whom it was natural to obey, and as a leader of men -sure to lead right.</p> - -<p>Jackson’s daily system of work has only of late been changed -to suit the needs of continual examinations. The terminal -“Collections” or Examinations from his time to the end of -Dean Gaisford’s, were intended to supply the want of general -University Examinations before their regular institution; and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_317" id="Page_317">[317]</a></span> -many have thought that the pass-work for a Degree had better -be done in College, since the College presents the candidate. -The weekly themes and Latin verses in the Hall are gone; but -the Bachelors’ prizes for Latin prose; the Undergraduates’ for -hexameters; the public lectures in logic, grammar, and mathematics; -the Censor’s annual address to the whole House, were -in full force thirty years ago.</p> - -<p>One more curious tradition remains of his subtle influence—that -all the handwriting of the leading Christ Church Dons of -the last generation is imitated from their chief’s; with great -difference of character, but strong relation to his thoroughly-formed -letters, to the graceful unhurried hand that everybody -can read easily. This has been said of Dean Gaisford and -many Censors of earlier days; Osborne Gordon’s writing, though, -has a freedom of its own.</p> - -<p>Perhaps the chief secret of Cyril Jackson’s success was that -he did his work so much himself; and yet was always Dean. -He would have order in College; and he had a regular police -to enforce it, and attended to it himself. He entertained his -undergraduates daily, seven or eight at a time, all round. He -lectured and taught personally in Greek, logic, and composition, -sometimes in mathematics. He tried to understand and make -the acquaintance of every youth in the House; and like St. -Paul, he was all desire to impart any excellent gift. When he -felt his strength failing in his work, he gave it up. He had -refused bishoprics and an archbishopric; he bade farewell to -Christ Church and the world in love unfeigned, and turned his -spirit wholly to God whom he desired, and so died full of years -and honours; nor can we anywhere find a word about him that -is not in his praise. Dr. Parr, who professed a not ill-natured -hostility to “the Æde-Christians,” forgets it heartily and with -handsome language when he speaks of the Dean (see <i>Notes to -Spital Sermon</i>, published 1800)—“Long have I thought and -often have I said that the highest station in an ecclesiastical -establishment would not be more than an adequate recompense -for the person who presides over this College.” It is worthily -said; but if the notes are as sonorous as this, what must be the -rumble of the text?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_318" id="Page_318">[318]</a></span></p> - -<p>Dean Gaisford, as we have said, continued Jackson’s educational -method ably and faithfully; and his view that pass-work -should be done entirely in College, and Colleges be made -responsible for it, may well find advocates now. All men -respected the stout old scholar, and had in most things to own -the shrewdness, and particularly the justice, of his judgment. -The piquancy of many anecdotes and sketches of him has -departed with the generation who honoured him as the first -Greek scholar of England in his time. He too felt his high -position sufficient, and had real happiness in efficient discharge -of its duties, which were thoroughly well suited to him; and -he had perhaps a better understanding of the nature and ways -of his undergraduates than many younger and less outwardly -formidable seniors.</p> - -<p>Two more great names, as of a father and son, so faithfully -did the younger reflect the mind and second the purposes of the -elder, must of right find mention here;—not due honour, since -that would involve the whole history of the Oxford Movement, -both earlier and later. It is hoped that the late Dr. Liddon’s -Life of Dr. Pusey is so far advanced, or its material is so well -ordered and prepared, that it may soon appear—as a monument -to two great English Doctors. The elder entered at -Christ Church in 1819, and returned as Canon in 1828, after -having been Fellow of Oriel College; the younger matriculated -at the House in 1846. Dr. Barnes, then Sub-Dean, made -Henry Parry Liddon Student in 1846. From thenceforth Pusey -had one near him like-minded: not in the obsequious mimicry -of imitation which has produced so many pseudo-Newmans, but -in true following of one Master, in intelligent apprehension of -and devotion to the principles of the Catholic Church of England, -and in self-denying holiness of life. Many friendships for life -date from Christ Church, but this has excelled them all: and -these two rest from their labours.</p> - -<p>Some brief account of the latest buildings and restorations, on -which the fine taste of Dean Liddell has left its mark, seems -desirable here. The new buildings, before-mentioned (<a href="#Page_309">p. 309</a>), -are by Mr. Thomas Deane, son of Sir T. N. Deane. They -consist of six staircases, containing forty-three sets of student<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_319" id="Page_319">[319]</a></span>s’ -chambers of three rooms each, and ten chaplains’ or tutors’ -rooms of four apartments and upwards. The front towards the -Meadow is partly masked by the trees of the old Broad Walk -(planted by Dean Fell in Feb. 1670) and the other avenue to -the river. The roof is continuous on the meadow front, but -there are gables towards the quadrangle. The roof-supports -rest on corbels, and the beam-ends are free. The whole is 331 -feet long and 37 deep. The stone walls are carried through to -the roof between the staircases and lined with brickwork. The -style is a variety of Italian Gothic, massively built, story upon -story, with good pointed arches, but not in any Northern or -regularly “arcuated” style. But the ornament is all beautiful -flower-work, and by the artist-workmen whom Messrs. Woodward -and Dean gathered round them, whom Prof. Ruskin -himself educated in the then Working-Man’s College. In as -far as that teaching has succeeded, a share of the honour is due -to Christ Church, through that son of hers who has done her -highest and most honour in the literature of the century, and -whose name will for ever be a call to all artists who love honour -and their work.<a name="FNanchor_261" id="FNanchor_261"></a><a href="#Footnote_261" class="fnanchor">[261]</a></p> - -<p>A recent Oxford Almanac represents the Interior of the -Cathedral as it appeared in 1876, before the new woodwork of -the Choir and the Reredos. Both were needed, and both are -beautiful in their way; but the reredos has the fault or misfortune -of the new one in St. Paul’s, London—nothing can make -it look like part of the structure. The rich depth of tint and -carven gloom are fine. Still the general effect of the Cathedral, -with its bright windows and warm stone-tints, is rather one of -lightness and pleasant colour, like pages of a Missal, as Ruskin -says of St. Mark’s. The new glass by Morris and Faulkner, -after Burne Jones, is decidedly beyond any praise we have room -to give it here: the great North Transept window glows with -all the fires which a fervid fancy can bestow on the inwards of -the Dragon. Clayton and Bell’s windows are beautiful in crimson<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_320" id="Page_320">[320]</a></span> -and white; and all we can say of Jonah’s dear old gourd is that -we hope its shadow may now never be less.</p> - -<p>There are some works of art of considerable interest in the -Library, amidst a number of no particular value. On the right -of the door, the Nativity of Titian was certainly a part of -Charles I.’s collection, and is probably an original, though it -reminds one of Bonifazio. There is a portrait of A. Vezale by -Tintoret; and a small head attributed to Holbein, of the greatest -beauty. We cannot feel sure about the John Bellini Madonna; -but the Piero della Francesca Madonna with Angels is beautiful -and interesting. There are four very authentic Mantegnas, one -of which (No. 59, Christ bearing the Cross) certainly belonged -to Charles I. The possible Giorgione of Diana and her Nymphs -is worth attention; and there is a genuine-looking Veronese, -with his beautiful striped silk drapery, of the Marriage of St. -Catherine. Two good portraits and the unfinished man-at-arms -by Vandyke, with the admirable brush-work in white on the -horse, are in the east room on the other side of the great door, -and complete our list of the more modern pictures.</p> - -<p>The more ancient Italian schools, from the semi-Byzantine -Margheritone to Taddeo Gaddi and the Giotteschi, are well -represented at the western end of the lower floor of the Library. -Margheritone is said, in the notes to Mrs. Browning’s <i>Casa -Guidi Windows</i>, to have died of disgust (“infastidito”) at the -successes of the new, Italian or Cimabue, school; and she remarks -that</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse">“Strong Cimabue bore up well</div> -<div class="verse">Against Giotto.”</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>It is most satisfactory to have original works by all these -three. The Margheritone is a thoroughly Byzantine saint, with -a gold background and an expression certainly best characterized -by the word “infastidito.” Next comes the Cimabue triptych: -its central Madonna has some resemblance to the Borgo -Allegri picture on a small scale. The Giottos show some such -advance of art in his hands as Dante described. There is an -apparently genuine Filippo Lippi, which must be of no small -value.</p> - -<p>The drawings are most beautiful. The small Lionardo head<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_321" id="Page_321">[321]</a></span> -and the large Madonna are unmistakable and beyond praise, -and may be contrasted with a singularly beautiful head which -displays his taste for “monsters,” and the portrait of Ludovico -Sforza is excellent. There are two drawings by Masaccio, and -the Titian Landscapes are capital. The visitor should not miss -the red chalk head attributed to Gentile Bellini, we suppose -rightly: it is hard to say who else, except his son, could have -done it.</p> - -<p>To give an account of the portraits in the Hall would set us -adrift on general history. Locke and the Marquis of Wellesley, -the two Sir Joshua bishops, Cyril Jackson looking forth at a -world he knew the worth of, Wolsey and Henry VIII.—founders, -crowned heads, members of the foundation—survey the College -dinner like guests departed. They are forgotten, or their -remembrance is like his that tarrieth but a day.</p> - -<h3 id="cathedraldatenote"><i>Note on the Date of the Cathedral.</i></h3> - -<p>Mr. J. Park Harrison has most kindly enabled me to give his -conclusions on the dates of the cathedral in his own words. -Having inspected the building with him, I entirely adhere to -them. I think they are fully borne out by the remains of the -old building, and scarcely to be got over when one has seen -the joints and ornamentation inside, and the foundations -without.</p> - -<p>1. “The commonly-assigned date of the cathedral, 1160-1180, -is absolutely incorrect.</p> - -<p>2. “The late Norman work, attributed with much probability -to Prior Robert of Cricklade, is an addition to the old church -restored by Guimond in the earlier part of the twelfth -century.</p> - -<p>3. “There is no document, or anything tending to show that -the original fabric, as restored by Ethelred, was ever rebuilt on -a new plan.</p> - -<p>4. “Several of the choir capitals differ essentially in their -ornamentation from any others in the cathedral; but resemble -very closely the ornamental work in illuminated MSS. of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_322" id="Page_322">[322]</a></span> -Ethelred’s time. They<a name="FNanchor_262" id="FNanchor_262"></a><a href="#Footnote_262" class="fnanchor">[262]</a> should consequently belong to the -church as enlarged by him in 1004.</p> - -<p>5. “The east wall of the ‘ecclesiola’ built by Didanus in the -eighth century still exists, with two arches once communicating -with apses, whose foundations have been discovered about two -feet below the ground, with a third midway between them.”</p> - -<p>The junction of the eleventh century, or Ethelred’s, work -with the twelfth century, or Norman, is clearly visible at the -north and south-west corners of the choir, and the abaci though -resembling each other are of different thickness. The ashlar -work is different, and the courses are not continuous.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_323" id="Page_323">[323]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="XIV">XIV.<br /> -<span class="smaller">TRINITY COLLEGE.</span></h2> - -<p class="author"><span class="smcap">By the Rev. Herbert E. D. Blakiston, M.A., Fellow of Trinity.</span></p> - -<p>“The College of the Holy and Undivided Trinity in the University -of Oxford of the Foundation of Sir Thomas Pope, Knt., -commonly called Trinity College,” is one of the first instances -of the attempt to endow learning out of the funds thrown into -private hands by the suppression of the monasteries. It was -founded during the period of reaction, and its statutes may be -characterised as transitional. Its numbers and endowments -have never entitled it to rank with the larger foundations, but -the vigorous character of various members of the College has -saved it from obscurity. It has some mediæval associations, -through its informal connexion with the older Durham College, -on the vacant site of which it was established: for some years -Trinity drew on the same counties, still preserves in part the -old buildings, and has lately supplied several officers to the -modern University of Durham. A short sketch of the history -of Durham College should properly precede that of Trinity.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Durham College</span> was originally a hall for the accommodation -of students from Durham Abbey who had come to -Oxford to obtain better teaching than they could find in the -cloister, even before the Benedictine Constitutions of 1337, -which provided that each convent should maintain at some -place of higher study one in twenty of their numbers. Monastic -authorities did not like the young monks to live in lodgings<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_324" id="Page_324">[324]</a></span> -with the secular students, and they were originally sent in the -case of Cistercians to Rewley, and of Augustinians to St. Frideswide’s. -The Benedictines had houses at Reading and Abingdon, -but none at Oxford; and when Walter of Merton invented the -collegiate system, the Benedictines of Gloucester imitated him -by the foundation of Gloucester College in 1283, which was -enlarged by hostels, built after a general chapter at Abingdon, -for such influential abbeys as Norwich, Glastonbury, and St. -Alban’s; but the rich society at Durham, probably from the -traditional hostility between North and South, stood aloof; while -Canterbury established a separate “nursery” in 1363, and -Croyland and others sent their students to Cambridge, and -eventually founded Buckingham College, now Magdalene.</p> - -<p>The Durham chronicler says that Hugh of Darlington (Prior -of Durham 1258-72 and 1285-89) hated Richard of Houghton, -who was a young man of grace, and therefore sent the monks to -study at Oxford, “et eis satis laute impensas ministrabat.” -Richard, sometime Prior of Lytham, may have been the “master -of the novices”; he became Prior in 1289, and obtained leave to -build on a site between Horsemonger Street or Canditch (Broad -St.) and the King’s Highway of Beaumont (Park St.), already -acquired from St. Frideswide’s, Godstow, and other grantors. Of -the original buildings, presumably unmethodical in plan, some -remains may survive in the lower part of the hall, and the -adjoining buttery and bursary. A chapel was contemplated in -1326, but not erected till a century later; the present common-room -may have been used as an oratory meanwhile.</p> - -<p>There was no endowment at first, but the Convent maintained -six to ten monks as early as 1300; in 1309 they sent the second -of two gifts or loans of books; a John of Beverley is called “Prior -Oxoniae” in 1333. In a deed of 1338, Edward III. announces -that, in fulfilment of a vow made at Halidon Hill to God and -St. Margaret, he surrenders to Richard of Bury, Bishop of Durham, -the valuable rectory of Symondburne (the title to which -they were then disputing) to endow a prior and twelve monks -from Durham on the site in the suburbs of Oxford, with a -church and lodgings to be erected at his expense; but this plan -of endowment was never carried out.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_325" id="Page_325">[325]</a></span></p> - -<p>The Bishop, however, did not forget his project, and left to -the College at his death the library, immense for the time, which -his position as courtier, prelate, ambassador, and Chancellor -had enabled him to amass, till he had more books, in his bedroom -and elsewhere, “than all the bishops in England had then -in their keeping.” His intention is recorded in the famous -<i>Philobiblon</i>. It has been stated that the collection was sold by -the Bishop’s executors to pay his debts; but besides indirect -evidence, there is the statement of Dr. T. Cay (Master of University -1561) that he saw <i>in bibliotheca Aungervilliana</i> a MS. of -the treatise, supposed to be the autograph. The Library retains -in its windows the arms of the older society and its benefactors, -and effigies of the saints of the Order, etc.; but the books, with -Bishop Langley’s <i>Augustine on the Psalms</i> in three vols., and -other additions, disappeared at the Reformation. They cannot -be traced to Balliol or Duke Humphrey’s library; so perhaps -they were among the purchases made by Archbishop -Parker from Dr. G. Owen, or they may have been secured -for the Durham Chapter by the first Dean and the first senior -Canon, previously Prior of Durham and Warden of the College -in Oxford respectively.</p> - -<p>The next Bishop, Thomas of Hatfield, a secular clerk of good -family, great military capacity (he was one of the commanders -at Nevill’s Cross) and architectural taste, and tutor to the -Black Prince, was stimulated by the examples of Islip (Canterbury -College) and Wykeham to endow the Durham Hall permanently; -his charter still exists in the form of a contract with -the prior and convent, executed in 1380. Four trustees (including -William Walworth Lord Mayor, and Master Uthred a -monk of Durham, who was soon afterwards tried for heresy) will -furnish money to purchase property worth two hundred marks -a year, to maintain a warden and seven other student monks, -under rules closely resembling those of a Benedictine cell, and -also (which is a new departure) eight secular students in Grammar -and Philosophy at five marks each, from Durham and North -Yorkshire, on the nomination of the prior, who are to dine and -sleep apart from the monks, and perform any <i>honesta ministeria</i> -that do not interfere with their studies. These are under no<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_326" id="Page_326">[326]</a></span> -obligation to take orders or vows; but must take an oath to -further the interests of the Church of Durham.</p> - -<p>No buildings are mentioned, but probably the north and east -sides of the original quadrangle containing library, warden’s -lodging, and rooms, had been built <i>c.</i> 1350. Hatfield died in -1381; the convent purchased from John Lord Nevill of Raby -and appropriated the churches of Frampton (Linc.), Fishlake and -Bossall (Yorks), and Roddington (Notts), giving for them £1080 -and two other churches. The revenue was two hundred and -sixty marks. Many of the bursarial rolls sent to Durham between -1399 and 1496 are preserved there. But the income soon -declined; and even after the convent had added the church of -Brantingham, there was generally a deficit.</p> - -<p>Little further is known: Bishops Skirlaw and Langley left -legacies, as did probably members of the families of Mortimer, -Nevill, Kemp, Grey, Arundell, and Vernon. Several Wardens -became Priors of Durham: Gilbert Kymer, physician to Duke -Humphrey, and ten years Chancellor of the University, lived -in the College. The Priors regulated the College from time to -time; in a letter of 1467 some strong language is addressed to -a fellow who had indulged in riotous living till “vix superest -operimentum corporis et grabati.”</p> - -<p>The College, though in part a secular foundation, fell with the -Abbey, surrendered by Hugh Whitehead in 1540. In Henry -VIII.’s valuation its income was £115 4<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i> (warden £22, fellows -£8, scholars 4 marks, each), and it owned a sanatorium at Handborough. -Out of the estates confiscated a school was endowed, -as well as the Durham Chapter; a larger scheme which provided -for branches at Oxford and Cambridge fell through. In -1545 the site of the College reverted to the Crown; the part -occupied by the Cistercian Bernard College passed to Christ -Church, and is now part of St. John’s College garden. In 1553, -W. Martyn and George Owen, physician to Henry VIII. and his -successors, and the grantee of Godstow nunnery, received the -rest of the “backside” with the buildings, which were by that -time mere <i>canilia lustra</i> (dog-kennels), though they had been -used by Dr. W. Wright, Archdeacon of Oxford, Vice-Chancellor -1547-9, as a private hall. The site was then sold to Sir T. Pope,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_327" id="Page_327">[327]</a></span> -Owen transferring to his own estates a quit-rent of 26<i>s.</i> 2<i>d.</i> -due to the Crown. In 1622, Trinity had to pay some arrears -of this, which they recovered from Owen’s heirs, and settled the -matter by the aid of Sir George Calvert, a Trinity man, then -Secretary of State.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Sir Thomas Pope</span> appears to have belonged to the class of -Tudor statesmen of which More, Fisher, and Wolsey are representative, -who, while personally attached to the traditional ideas -in religious matters, did not oppose all reform; and were anxious -that the revival of learning should be assisted by part at least -of the funds justly taken from the monasteries, according to the -precedent set by Wykeham, Chichele, and Waynflete. He was -born <i>c.</i> 1508, at Deddington, and was the eldest son of a small -landowner. After being educated at Banbury and Eton, he -studied law with success. He held various offices in the Star-Chamber, -Chancery, and the Mint, from 1533 to 1536, in which -year he became Treasurer of the new and important Court of -Augmentations, which dealt with monastic property. After -five years he was succeeded by Sir Edward North, in whose -family his own was merged in the next century. He obtained -a grant of the arms still borne by his College; and was knighted -in 1536 with the poet-Earl of Surrey. In 1546 he became -Master of the Woods, etc. South of Trent, and was a privy -councillor. He did not personally receive the surrender of any -religious house except St. Alban’s, where he saved the abbey -church; but he probably had exceptional opportunities of -acquiring abbey lands. The Abbess of Godstow, where his -sister was a nun, claims his protection in some letters still -extant. Among his intimate friends were Sir Thomas More, -Lord Chancellor Audley, Sir Nicholas Bacon, Sir Thomas -Whyte, Lord Williams of Thame, Bishop Whyte of Winchester, -and many of the moderate party of the Humanists.</p> - -<p>Under Edward VI. he withdrew from public life; but Mary -recalled him to the Privy Council, and employed him on commissions -connected with the Tower, Wyat’s rebellion, Gresham’s -accounts, the suppression of heresy, etc. In 1555 he had to -take charge of the Princess Elizabeth at Hatfield, and managed -to treat her kindly without incurring suspicion. Elizabeth took<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_328" id="Page_328">[328]</a></span> -an interest in his project; he writes that “the princess Elizabeth -her grace, whom I serve here, often askyth me about the course -I have devysed for my scollers: and that part of mine estatutes -respectinge studies I have shown to her, which she likes well.” -Again, when two of the junior fellows had broken the statute -“de muris noctu non scandendis,” he says “they must openly in -the hall before all the felowes and scolers of the collegge, -confesse their faulte: and besides paye such fyne, as you shall -thynke meete, whiche being done, I will the same be recorded -yn some boke; wherein I will have mencion mayde that for -this faulte they were clene expelled the Coll. and at my ladye -Elizabeth her graces desier and at my wiffes request they were -receyved into the house agayne.” He soon retired from public -life, and died probably of a pestilence then epidemic, on January -29th, 1558/9, in the Priory of Clerkenwell, his favourite residence. -He was buried at St. Stephen’s Walbrook, with his second wife, -Margaret (widow of Sir Ralph Dodmer, Lord Mayor 1529) and -his only child; in 1567 his third wife Elizabeth Blount (of -Blount’s Hall, Staffs.), widow of Anthony Beresford, removed -the bodies to a vault beneath the fine tomb with alabaster -effigies of her husband and herself, which she erected in -Trinity chapel. A contemporary writer records the magnificence -of the funeral, “and aftyr to the playse to drynke with spyse-brede -and wyne. And the morow masse iii songes, with ii pryke -songes, and the iii of Requiem, with the clarkes of London. -And after, he was beried: and that done, to the playse to -dener; for ther was a grett dener, and plenty of all thynges, -and a grett doll of money.” In a will, dated 1556, besides -large sums to the poor, prisoners, and churches, he bequeaths -money for specified purposes to Trinity with a quantity of -plate, rings and various articles to his friends, <i>e. g.</i> his “dragon-whistle,” -and his “black satten gowne with luserne-spots” (both -seen in his portraits) to Sir N. Bacon and “Master Croke, my -old master’s son,” considerable legacies to his relations, and the -residue of his goods to his wife. His estates had been already -settled; Tyttenhanger (Herts.), the country house of the abbots -of St. Alban’s, went to the widow for life, afterwards to her -nephew Sir Thomas Pope-Blount (whose mother was Frances<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_329" id="Page_329">[329]</a></span> -Love, daughter of Alice Pope), and eventually through an heiress -to the Earls of Hardwicke; his brother John Pope received -estates in north-west Oxfordshire, but preferred to settle at -Wroxton Abbey, which he and his descendants, the Earls of -Downe, and their representatives, the Lords North and Earls of -Guildford, have since held on long leases from the College; -other estates passed to his widow, his uncle John Edmondes, -and his nephew Edmund Hutchins. Dame Elizabeth Pope -married Sir Hugh Paulet, K.G., of Hinton St. George, a statesman -and soldier of some eminence. Lady Paulet usually -nominated to the fellowships, scholarships, and advowsons (in -one instance after an appeal to the Visitor) till her death in -1593, when she was buried in Trinity chapel with funeral -honours from the University.</p> - -<p>It is particularly noticeable that Sir Thomas Pope, having -been able to provide handsomely for his family as well as for -his College, did not saddle the latter with any of the preferences -for founder’s-kin which proved fertile in litigation elsewhere. -Indeed he appears to contemplate that his heirs will resort to -the College as Commoners, and sets apart the best room for -such uses if required. Accordingly we find the College constantly -receiving besides presents of game, etc. substantial assistance -from the Popes, Norths, and others, and sending them in -return not only the traditional gloves, but money in time of -need; while the college books record as undergraduates many -generations of the Popes and Pope-Blounts and Norths, and -members of families connected with them by descent or marriage, -such as Brockett, Perrot, Danvers, Sacheverell, Combe, Greenhill, -Poole, Lee (Lichfield), Bertie (Lindsay), Wentworth (Cleveland), -Tyrrell, Legge (Dartmouth), Stuart (Bute), and Paulet -(Poulett).</p> - -<p>On March 1st, 1554/5, Sir Thomas Pope obtained Royal -Letters Patent to found <span class="smcap">Trinity College</span> for a president (a -priest), twelve fellows (four priests), and eight scholars, and a -free school (Jesus Scolehouse), at Hooknorton; and to endow -them from his estates enumerated, viz. eighteen manors in -north and west Oxfordshire, and eleven elsewhere (including -Bermondsey and Deptford), and fifteen advowsons. On March<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_330" id="Page_330">[330]</a></span> -28th he gave a “charter of erection,” and admitted in the -presence of the University authorities fourteen or fifteen -members of the foundation. In May, and subsequently, he -furnished them with large quantities of plate, MSS. and printed -books, and “churche stuffe and playte,” inventories of which -are printed by Warton. Besides the silver-gilt chalice and paten, -once belonging to St. Albans, we find crosses, censers, missals, -antiphoners, copes, chasubles, hangings, corporas-cases, canopies, -tunicles, paxes, banners, a rood and other images for the -Easter sepulchre, etc., bells, and a pair of organs, which it cost -£10 to bring from London. By 1556 he had made a selection -from his estates, and gave the College the manors, etc., of -Wroxton and Balscot near Banbury, the rectorial tithe of -Great Waltham and Navestock in Essex, with some farms and -rent-charges, all formerly the property of religious houses.</p> - -<p>Most of these estates had been already let on lease for long -periods; and the income from them, minutely apportioned to -various purposes by the statutes, proved sufficient for the -requirements of a sixteenth century college, except as regards -the buildings, which were in bad repair from the first.</p> - -<p>The statutes, dated May 1st, 1556, were drawn up by the -Founder and the first president, Thomas Slythurst, in very fair -Latin, for which Arthur Yeldard, one of the fellows, was -responsible. They provide very detailed rules for the position -and conduct of the members of the foundation. The president’s -duties are mainly disciplinary and bursarial. The twelve -fellows are to study philosophy and theology; they are to -furnish a vice-president, a dean, two bursars, four chaplains, a -logic or philosophy reader, and a rhetoric or grammar reader. -The eight (afterwards twelve) scholars are to study polite letters -and elementary logic and philosophy; they are to be elected -by the five College officers after examination in letter-writing, -heroic verse and plain song, being natives of the counties in -which College property is situated (Oxford, Essex, Gloucester, -and Bedford), or of the Founder’s manors, or scholars of Eton -or Banbury, or at least Brackley and Reading; and they must -be really in need of assistance. They have a prior claim on -vacant fellowships. There may be twenty commoners of good<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_331" id="Page_331">[331]</a></span> -family, under the care of the fellows. The salaried servants -are the Obsonator, Promus (a poor scholar who is also to act as -Janitor), Archimagirus, Hypomagirus, Barbaetonsor, and Lotrix; -the last-named is to be above suspicion, but may not enter the -quadrangle. A scholar or fellow is to act as organist, with a -small extra stipend. There is to be high mass with full services -on Sundays and feasts; on week-days mass before six a.m. according -to the received forms of the “Ecclesia Anglicana,” and the -use of Sarum; public and private prayers for the Founder and -his family are prescribed. The Bible is to be read aloud in -hall during the <i>prandium</i> and <i>cœna</i>, and afterwards expounded; -after dinner, when the “mantilia longa, et lavacra, cum gutturniis -et aqua” have been used, and the loving cup passed -round, silence is to be observed while the scholars “qui in -refectionibus ministrant” have their meal, and a declamation is -made. All public conversation, especially among the scholars, -is to be in a learned language. Then follow minute regulations -about degrees and disputations. Lectures are to be given from -six to eight a.m. in arithmetic (from “Gemmephriseus” and -Tunstall), geometry (from Euclid), logic (from Porphyry, -Aristotle, Rodolphus Agricola, and Johannes Cæsarius), and -philosophy (Aristotle and Plato); from three to five p.m. on -Latin authors, prose and verse alternately, such as Virgil, -Horace, Lucan, Juvenal, Terence, and Plautus, Cicero <i>de Officiis</i>, -Valerius Maximus, Suetonius, and Florus; and for the more -advanced, Pliny’s Natural History, Livy, Cicero’s oratorical -works, Quintilian, “vel aliud hujusmodi excelsum.” It is noticeable -that Latin has a distinct preference; though Greek is to be -taught as far as possible.</p> - -<p>In a letter to Slythurst, Pope writes, “My Lord Cardinall’s -Grace [Pole] has had the overseeinge of my statutes. He -much lykes well that I have therein ordered the Latin tongue -to be redde to my schollers. But he advyses mee to order the -Greeke to be more taught there than I have provyded. This -purpose I well lyke; but I feare the tymes will not bear it -now. I remember when I was a yonge scholler at Eton, the -Greeke tongue was growinge apace; the studie of whiche is -now alate much decaid.” Lectures in the Long Vacation may<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_332" id="Page_332">[332]</a></span> -be on solid geometry and astronomy, Laurentius Vallensis, -Aulus Gellius, Politian, or versification; for the shorter vacations -declamations and verse exercises are prescribed. The -scholars may not leave the college precincts without permission, -nor take country walks in parties of less than three; they may -not indulge in “illicitis et noxiis ludis alearum, cartarum -pictarum (<i>chardes</i> vocant), pilarum ad aedes, muros, tegulas, -vel ultra funes jactitarum”; but they may play at “pilæ -palmariae” in the grove, and cards in the hall during “the xii -daies” at Christmastide for “ligulis, lucernis, carta, et hujusmodi -vilioris pretii rebus, at pro nummis nullo modo.” No member -of the foundation may wear fine clothes, or any suit but a “toga -talaris usque ad terram demissa,” and the hood of his degree; -they are to sleep two or three in a room, some in “trochle-beddes”; -and they may not carry arms, though they are afterwards -enjoined to keep in their rooms a “fustis vel aliquod aliud -armorum genus bonum et firmum,” to defend the College and -University. Gaudys with extra commons are allowed on twelve -festivals; and at Christmas they may make merry with the six -good capons and the boar “bene saginatus,” provided by two -tenants, together with the “cartlode of fewel,” “wheate and -maulte,” due from the president as <i>ex-officio</i> rector of Garsington. -Founder’s-kin are to be preferred as tenants. Three -times a year the statutes are to be read, and once the president -and one fellow are to hold a scrutiny of the conduct and progress -of the rest, during which delation appears to be encouraged. -The chief penalties to enforce these rules are impositions and -loss of commons, with expulsion on the third repetition of a -minor offence; the violation of some statutes involves summary -deprivation; scholars under twenty may be birched or caned -by the dean. The statutes conclude, and are pervaded with, -exhortations to unity and fidelity. When we take into account -the fact that except in special cases the limit of absence was -forty days in the year for a fellow and twenty for a scholar, it -is clear that the life contemplated was one of almost monastic -strictness in matters of detail.</p> - -<p>A postscript dated 1557 adds to the revenues to increase -certain allowances, and provides five obits, one on Jesus-day<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_333" id="Page_333">[333]</a></span> -(Aug. 7th) for the Founder, with doles for the poor and the -prisoners in the Castle and Bocardo. A design for building a -house at Garsington, as a place of retreat for the College in times -of the pestilences then common, is mentioned; a quadrangular -building built with five hundred marks left by the Founder, and -help from his widow, was finished about 1570. The College -removed there bodily in 1577; we find payments for “black -bylles” for protection there, food at Abingdon, Woodstock, etc., -antidotes for those left behind, carts for the carriage of kitchen -utensils, books, and surplices, and the clock. In 1563/4 they had -retired to lodgings in Woodstock.</p> - -<p>The annual computus commences on Lady Day, 1556. On -Trinity Sunday the Founder formally admitted the president, -twelve fellows, and seven scholars in the chapel. In July he -came again with Bishops Whyte (Winchester) and Thirlby (Ely), -and others. The president held his stirrup, the vice-president -made an oration “satis longam et officii plenam,” and the bursars -offered “chirothecas aurifrigiatas.” The banquet in the hall and -the twelve minstrels cost £12 3<i>s.</i> 9<i>d.</i> The president celebrated -“missam vespertinam” in the best cope, and Sir Thomas “obtulit -unam bursam plenam angelorum.” After service he gave the -bursars the whole of their expenses and a silver-gilt cup from -which he had drunk to the company in “hypocrasse,” and a mark -each to the scholars. The accounts record many other visits -from him and his wife and their influential friends, gifts of -timber and game, and presents of gloves in return.</p> - -<p>Dr. Thos. Slythurst was a canon of Windsor, and held several -benefices, chiefly by court favour; the original fellows came -from other foundations, especially Queen’s and Exeter. Yeldard -was a fellow of Pembroke, Cambridge, and had been educated -in Durham Convent. The scholars were mainly from the Midlands, -and afterwards usually natives of the preferred counties, -with Bucks and Herts; two or three were elected annually, -with one or two fellows; till 1600 the tenure of a fellowship -rarely exceeds ten years. In 1564/5 there were already seventeen -commoners, and from the caution-books it seems that from -fifteen to thirty were admitted annually, and resided for two or -three years. There were two or three grades, and some instances<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_334" id="Page_334">[334]</a></span> -are found of private servants or tutors; and of the residence for -short periods of persons not <i>in statu pupillari</i>. At first several -Durham and Yorkshire names occur, as Claxton, Conyers, Lascelles, -Blakiston, Shafton, Trentham; and Edward Hindmer -(sch. 1561) was probably son of the last warden of Durham -College; afterwards the families of the southern Midlands are -largely represented, and Fettiplaces, Lenthails, Chamberlains, -Newdigates, Annesleys, Bagots, Fleetwoods, Lucys, Chetwoods, -Hobys, etc. abound.</p> - -<p>The early years of the College were uneventful except for two -visitations in the interests of the reformed religion. In 1560 -several of the fellows retired; Slythurst was deprived, and died -in the Tower. No objection appears to have been offered by -the Foundress to the enforced disregard of many explicit regulations -in the statutes: the “sacerdotes missas celebrantes” became -“capellani preces celebrantes”; but incense was sometimes -bought, and the feasts of the Assumption and St. Thomas à Becket -kept as gaudys. It is noticeable that an English Bible and two -Latin “Common Prayer” books had been sent with the Founder’s -service-books. In 1570 Bishop Horne ordered the destruction or -secularisation of the Founder’s presents as “monuments tending -to idolatrie and popish or devill’s service, crosses, censars, and -such lyke fylthie stuffe”; several of the Romanising fellows -retired to Gloucester Hall and Hart Hall (one was executed at -York as a popish priest in 1600; another was George Blackwell, -the “archpriest”). A table took the place of the three altars, -but the paintings and glass remained. “In 1642, the Lord -Viscount Say and Seale came to visit the College, to see what of -new Popery they could discover. My L.<sup>d</sup> saw that this” (the -painting) “was done of old time, and Dr. Kettle told his Lo.<sup>p</sup>, -‘Truly we regard it no more than a dirty dish-clout,’ so it -remained untoucht till Harris’s time, and then was coloured -over with green”; much to the disgust of Aubrey.</p> - -<p>Yeldard, a writer of some academic reputation, became -president; but the computus, during his thirty-nine years of -office, records nothing more exciting than journeys to the estates, -and small repairs to the old buildings. In his time the foundation -included Thomas Allen, Henry Cuffe, who was expelled for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_335" id="Page_335">[335]</a></span> -remarking to his host when dining at another college, “A pox -<i>this</i> is a beggarly college indeed—the plate that our Founder -stole would build another as good” (he became fellow of Merton -and Regius Professor of Greek, and was executed after Essex’s -rebellion), Thomas Lodge the dramatist, Richard Blount the -Jesuit, Bishops Wright of Lichfield and Coventry, Adams of -Limerick, and (according to Wood) Smith of Chalcedon <i>in -partibus</i>; among commoners were Sir Edward Hoby, John -Lord Paulett, and Sir George Calvert, first Lord Baltimore.</p> - -<p>Yeldard was succeeded in 1598/9 by Dr. Ralph Kettell, of -Kings-Langley, scholar on the nomination of the Foundress in -1579. Though not a man of mark outside Oxford, he seems to -have initiated the development of the College in the seventeenth -century. He personally supervised every department of college -life, and left in his curious sloping handwriting full memoranda -of lawsuits and special expenses, lists of members, and copies of -deeds. By husbanding the resources of the College, he restored -extensively the old Durham quadrangle, superimposing attics or -“cock-lofts,” rebuilding the hall, and erecting on the site of -“Perilous Hall,” then leased from Oriel, the handsome house -which bears his name. He was a “right Church of England -man,” and disliked Laud’s despotic reforms. When an old man -he became very eccentric, if we may believe John Aubrey -(commoner 1642), who saw him as he is painted with “a fresh -ruddie complexion—a very tall well-grown man. His gowne and -surplice and hood being on, he had a terrible gigantique aspect, -with his sharp gray eies. The ordinary gowne he wore was a -russet cloth gowne—He spake with a squeaking voice—He -dragged with his right foot a little, by which he gave warning -(like the rattle-snake) of his comeing. Will. Egerton would -go so like him that sometimes he would make the whole chapel -rise up.” “When he observed the scholars’ haire longer than -ordinary, he would bring a paire of cizers in his muffe (which -he commonly wore), and woe be to them that sate on the outside -of the table. I remember he cutt Mr. Radford’s haire with the -knife that chipps the bread on the buttery-hatch, and then he -sang, ‘<i>And was not Grim the Collier finely trimmed?</i>’” The -whole of Aubrey’s remarks on him and other Trinity men is good<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_336" id="Page_336">[336]</a></span> -reading, and we may conclude with an anecdote which is at -once suggestive of, and a contrast with, a chapter in <i>John -Inglesant</i>.</p> - -<p>“’Tis probable this venerable Dr. might have lived some -yeares longer, and finish’t his century, had not the civill warres -come on; w<sup>ch</sup> much grieved him, that was absolute in the -Colledge, to be affronted and disrespected by rude soldiers. I -remember, being at the Rhetorique lecture in the hall, a foot-soldier -came in and brake his hower-glasse. The Dr. indeed -was just stept out, but Jack Dowch pointed at it. Our grove -was the Daphne for the ladies and their gallants to walk in, -and many times my Lady Isabella Thynne would make her -entrys with a theorbo or lute played before her. … She was -most beautiful, humble, charitable, &c., but she could not subdue -one thing. I remember one time this Lady and fine M<sup>ris</sup> Fenshawe -(she was wont, and my Lady Thynne, to come to our -chapell, mornings, halfe dressed like angells) would have a -frolick to make a visit to the President. The old Dr. quickly -perceived that they came to abuse him; he addressed his discourse -to M<sup>ris</sup> Fenshawe, saying, ‘Madam, your husband and -father I bred up here, & I knew your grandfather; I know -you to be a gentlewoman, I will not say you are a whore, but -gett you gonne for a very woman.’ The dissoluteness of the -times, as I have sayd, grieving the good old Dr., his days -were shortned, & dyed” in July 1643.</p> - -<p>About this time Trinity produced among Bishops, Glemham -of St. Asaph’s, Lucy of St. David’s, Ironside of Bristol, Skinner -of Bristol, Oxford, and Worcester, Gore of Waterford, Parker of -Oxford, Stratford of Chester, and Sheldon of Canterbury; -among authors, Sir John Denham, William Chillingworth, -Ant. Faringdon, Arthur Wilson, Daniel Whitby, Sir Edw. -Byshe, Francis Potter, Henry Gellibrand, George Roberts, M.D., -and James Harrington; among Cavalier leaders, Thomas Lord -Wentworth, created Earl of Cleveland, Sir Philip Musgrave of -Edenhall, and Sir Hervey Bagot; on the other side, Henry Ireton -and Edmund Ludlow; besides the chivalrous William Earl of -Craven, and John Lord Craven of Ryton, founder of the Craven -scholarships, Cecil Calvert second Lord Baltimore, Sir Henry<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_337" id="Page_337">[337]</a></span> -Blount the traveller, Milton’s friend Charles Deodate, Dr. -Nathaniel Highmore, and Chief Justice Newdigate.</p> - -<p>The next president, Hannibal Potter, was elected during the -disorders of the Civil War. The college buildings were occupied -during the siege of Oxford by the courtiers and officers; -many of the undergraduates enlisted; the register and accounts -are defective; the elections were irregular, and the number of -commoners admitted dropped from thirty-two in 1633 to four in -1643, none in 1644, and one in 1645, reviving to twenty-one in -1646. The tenants fell behind with their rents, and in 1647 -the arrears from estates and battels amounted to £1385; in -November 1642 the King “borrowed” £200, and in the following -March Sir Wm. Parkhurst gave the College a receipt for -173 pounds of plate, which included everything given by the -Founder and others, except the chalice, paten, and two flagons. -In 1647 and 1648 the College sent £145 13<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i> and £45 to the -Earl of Downe and his uncle Sir Thomas Pope. In 1647 a -lessee of College property, Sir Robert Napier of Luton-Hoo, -deposited £160 for emergencies.</p> - -<p>In 1648 the members of the College were cited before the -Puritan Visitors of the University; eventually twenty-six submitted -and nineteen were ejected; some of them never appeared, -<i>e. g.</i> the bursar Josias Howe, who had carried off many of the -College documents into the country. Nine persons were intruded -by the Visitors at different times. Potter, who, as acting Vice-Chancellor, -had for some time baffled the commissioners, was -turned out of his house by Lord Pembroke in person, to make -room for one of the Visitors, Dr. Robert Harris, of Magdalen -Hall. He was an old man, but still vigorous, a good scholar, an -orthodox though popular preacher; and was fairly well received -by the fellows, some of whom remained without having submitted. -Under him things settled down, and the numbers rose -again; some scandalous stories were afterwards current of the -appropriation of a large sum left behind by Potter, and of the -exaction from one of the tenants of an exorbitant fine; but on -the whole Harris probably tolerated much of the old <i>régime</i>, -<i>e. g.</i> he allowed payments to absent fellows and the Founder’s -kinsmen, and the old saints’-days were still observed as gaudys.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_338" id="Page_338">[338]</a></span></p> - -<p>On his death in 1658, William Hawes was elected, and confirmed -by a mandate from the Protector. In 1659 he resigned -on his death-bed in order that no time might be lost in electing -(illegally, since he was not a member of the College), Dr. Seth -Ward, a deprived fellow of Sydney Sussex, Cambridge, who -had settled at Wadham, where he became Savilian Professor of -Astronomy, and one of the founders of the Royal Society. He -was “very well acquainted and beloved in the College,” and less -likely to be objected to by the Government than Dr. Bathurst, -who was really the mainstay of the society. In 1660 Ward had -to retire on the restoration of Potter (with Howe and perhaps -a married fellow, Matthew Skinner), was made Dean and subsequently -Bishop of Exeter, on the recommendation of the West -country gentlemen in the Restoration Parliament, and died -Bishop of Salisbury in 1689.</p> - -<p>On Potter’s death in 1664 Ralph Bathurst naturally became -president. Shortly afterwards “A. Wood and his mother and -his eldest brother and his wife went to the lodgings of Dr. -R. B., to welcome him to Oxon, who had then very lately -brought to Oxon his new-married wife, Mary, the widdow of Dr. -Jo. Palmer, late Warden of Alls. Coll. which Mary was of kin -to the mother of A. Wood. They had before sent in sack, -claret, cake, and sugar. Dr. Bathurst was then about forty-six -years of age, so there was need of a wife.” He was the fifth son -of George Bathurst (commoner 1605) and Elizabeth Villiers, -Kettell’s step-daughter; many of his family before and after him -were at Trinity, and six of his brothers are said to have died in -the King’s service. He was ordained priest in 1644; but submitted -to the Visitors, “neither owning their authority nor concurring -in his principles with them, but rather acting separately -from them,” as he said afterwards; studied medicine (M.D. 1654), -and practised in Oxford and as a navy surgeon. During the -persecution of the Church he assisted Bishop Skinner as archdeacon -at the secret ordinations at Launton and in Trinity -chapel. Skinner was the only prelate who ordained regularly, -and claimed to have conferred orders on 400 to 500 persons. -Bathurst was an original F.R.S., and P.R.S. in 1688; and also a -classical scholar of some ability, as his remains show. In 1670<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_339" id="Page_339">[339]</a></span> -he became Dean of Wells, but refused the bishopric of Bristol, -for which Lord Somers recommended him in 1691.</p> - -<p>Bathurst was well known in the best society of his day; and -his reputation, together with the traditions of the families mentioned -above, attracted to Trinity in his time a large number of -gentlemen-commoners of high rank. John Evelyn, for instance, -whose elder brother George was a commoner in 1633, took pains -to place his eldest son under his care. The University was -sinking into the intellectual torpor of the eighteenth century, -and we find few men of learning educated at Trinity for 100 -years; the best known were Arthur Charlett the antiquarian, -and William Derham, an ingenious writer on natural religion. -Among the commoners were Lord Chancellor Somers, Wm. -Pierrepoint Earl of Kingston, the second Earl of Shaftesbury, -Sir Chas. O’Hara Lord Tyrawley, Commander-in-chief in Ireland, -Spencer Compton Earl of Wilmington (the Prime Minister -<i>faute de mieux</i>), Allen Earl Bathurst, Cobbe Archbishop of -Dublin, and the heads of the families of Abdy, Broughton, -Wallop, Reade, Gresley, Trollope, Shelley, Knollys, Hall, Clopton, -Topham, Lennard, Dormer, Napier (of Luton-Hoo), Curzon, -Shirley (Ferrers), Herbert (Herbert of Cherbury), Cobb, Bridgeman, -Jodrell, Boothby, Jenkinson, and Shaw of Eltham, and -many others long connected with Trinity.</p> - -<p>In 1685, some undergraduates, under the command of Philip -Bertie, volunteered against Monmouth; they drilled in the Grove, -and the College paid for the keep of some horses (“Pro avenis -in usū Coll. pro equo Mri. Praesidis ad militiā mutuato, 12<i>s.</i>” -Comp. 1685). In Bathurst’s time there appears to have been -some connection with the West of England, Guernsey, Wales, -and South Ireland, and in the next century a large number -of entries from the West Indies are found; but on the -whole Trinity continued to draw mainly on the southern -Midlands, especially Oxfordshire and Warwickshire.</p> - -<p>To receive the increased numbers Bathurst almost rebuilt the -college, partly from the revenues increased by the rise in the -value of land, partly from contributions skilfully extracted from -his old pupils and friends, and partly from his private means, on -which he drew with great liberality. His chief works were the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_340" id="Page_340">[340]</a></span> -north wing of the garden quadrangle (nearly the first Palladian -work in Oxford) in 1665; the west side in 1682, both from -Wren’s designs; the Bathurst building, now replaced by the -new president’s house; the new kitchens, &c.; and the present -chapel, with the tower and gateway, from Aldrich’s plans corrected -by Wren, in 1691-4. He spent £2000 on the shell, and the -fittings with the carving by Gibbons were supplied by subscriptions. -In his time a Fellows’ Common-room, one of the earliest, -was instituted, in the room now the Bursary. Anthony à -Wood used to visit it, till his passion for gossip made him -objectionable to the fellows.</p> - -<p>Bathurst, whose portrait by Kneller represents him as a clever -and vigorous-looking man, with an oval face and singularly -large eyelids, became in his old age “stark blind, deaf, and -memory lost.” (“This is a serious alarm to me,” Evelyn continues -after recording his death; “God grant that I may profit -by it.”) At last, when walking in his front garden, from which -in his dotage he used to throw stones at Balliol chapel windows, -he fell and broke his thigh, and refusing to have it set on the -ground that “an old man’s bones had no marrow in them,” died -June 14th, 1704, and was buried in the chapel. His will -mentions a large number of legacies to Trinity, Wells, the Royal -Society, &c.</p> - -<p>During the seventeenth century, besides the benefactions by -way of subscriptions already mentioned, and small gifts of books -and plate, the College received an endowment for the library -from Ric. Rands, rector of Hartfield, Sussex; a small farm in -Oakley and Brill, purchased with money left by John Whetstone; -lands at Thorpe Mandeville from Edward Bathurst, rector of -Chipping-Warden; the moiety of the manor lands of Abbot’s -Langley, Herts, from Francis Combe, great-nephew of the -Founder; and a rent-charge from Thomas Unton, all three for -exhibitions; the livings of Rotherfield-Greys from Thomas -Rowney of Oxford, and Oddington-on-Otmoor from Bathurst; -and a reading-desk in the form of the College crest, a two-headed -griffin, from Beckford “promus.” In the eighteenth century -several legacies occur, the most noticeable being the livings -of Farnham (Essex), Hill-Farrance, and Barton-on-the-Heath;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_341" id="Page_341">[341]</a></span> -the Tylney exhibition; several large donations towards various -schemes connected with the buildings and grounds; the iron -gates on Broad Street from Francis North, first Earl of Guildford; -the clock from Henry Marquis of Worcester and his brother; -and a quantity of plate from fellows and gentlemen-commoners, -including a very fine ewer and basin from Frederick Lord -North and his step-brother Lord Lewisham. Unfortunately the -general revenues of the College never received any augmentation, -and though they rose with the value of agricultural -produce, are not likely to develop further.</p> - -<p>The next president was Thos. Sykes, Lady Margaret Professor; -but he had waited so long for the vacancy that he died in the -following year, and was succeeded by Wm. Dobson, after whose -death in 1731 George Huddesford governed the College for -nearly half a century. He was followed by Jos. Chapman -(1776-1808) and Thos. Lee (1808-1824). They all took -their doctor’s degree, and were all buried in the chapel; but -they were not men of any particular distinction, and it is -difficult to individualise them. Huddesford, however, had some -reputation as a wit and antiquarian, and his brother William, -also at Trinity, is known as the editor of some important works. -In the eighteenth century the foundation of Trinity did no -better in producing learned men than other Colleges. There -were, however, at various dates, a few fairly well-known men—Rev. -Thomas Warton, M.D., and his better known son and -namesake, the Professor of Poetry and Laureate; John Gilbert, -Archbishop of York; Mant, Bishop of Down and Connor; Wise, -Lethieullier, Dallaway, and Ford, antiquarians; James Merrick -and Wm. Lisle Bowles, authors. Among commoners were -Frederick Lord North, the Prime Minister, as well as his father -and son, his brother Brownlow Bishop of Winchester, and stepbrother -William Earl of Dartmouth; the heads of the Beaufort, -Donegal, Umberslade, Hereford, De Clifford, Ashbrook, and -Winterton families; William Pitt, the great Earl of Chatham; -Johnson’s friends, Bennet Langton and Topham Beauclerk; the -usual number of country baronets, <i>e. g.</i> a Northcote, a Cope, a -Carew, and several Shaws, together with members of families -long connected with Trinity, such as Escott, Borlase, Whorwood,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_342" id="Page_342">[342]</a></span> -Wheeler, Lingen, Woodgate, Guille, Sheldon, Norris; and Walter -Savage Landor, who had to be rusticated for firing a gun into -the rooms of another man, whom he hated for his Toryism, -when he was entertaining what Landor called a party of -“servitors and other raffs of every description.”</p> - -<p>Trinity seems to have been considered a quieter college than -others, if we may believe one G. B., who writes to the <i>Gentleman’s -Magazine</i> in 1798, that “at the small excellent College of -Trinity were Lord Lewisham, Lord North, Mr. Edwin Stanhope[?] -&c., all as regular as <i>great Tom</i>. Of Lord Lewisham -and Lord North it was said that they never missed early prayers -in their College chapel one morning, nor any evening when not -actually out of Oxford, either dining out of town, or on a water-party.” -In 1728 the south side of the new quadrangle was built -on the site of the north side of the Durham buildings; the Lime -Walk was planted in 1713, at a cost of £8 19<i>s.</i> 3<i>d.</i>; the hall -was cheaply refitted; but on the whole the College must have -presented the same homely appearance that it bore up to 1883. -The old houses on Broad Street, formerly academic halls, were -bought from Oriel, and the ground recently the President’s -kitchen-garden from Magdalen; but no use was made of the -site till late in the present century.</p> - -<p>The best known Trinity man in the eighteenth century was -Thomas Warton, who was intimate with Dr. Johnson and the -chief literary men of the time. Personally he was a man of -retiring character, and undignified appearance and manners, -though he has a pleasant expression in the portrait by Reynolds. -In the Bachelors’ Common-room at Trinity he founded the -custom of electing annually a Lady-Patroness, and a Poet-Laureate -to celebrate her charms. His poetry has considerable -merit; he was an indefatigable researcher into English history -and literature; his <i>History of English Poetry</i> is still reprinted; -and Trinity owes him a heavy debt for the Lives of Sir Thomas -Pope and Dr. Bathurst. Dr. Johnson often visited him and stayed -at Kettell Hall, where he made the acquaintance of his lively -friend, Beauclerk, and received the adoration of Langton. “If -I come to live at Oxford,” he said, “I shall take up my abode -at Trinity,” and he gave the library in which he preferred to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_343" id="Page_343">[343]</a></span> -read—(“Sir, if a man has a mind to <i>prance</i>, he must study at -Christchurch and All Souls”)—a copy of the Baskerville Virgil.</p> - -<p>Some poetical letters, as yet unpublished, by John Skinner, -great-great-grandson of the Bishop, contain some particulars of -life in Trinity. He matriculated with a friend from home, one -Dawson Warren, on November 16th, 1790; dined with Kett, who -gave them wine left to him that year by Warton. They lived -in Bathurst buildings, had chapel at 8.0; breakfasted together -on tea, rolls, and toast at 8.30; read Demosthenes for Kett’s -lectures, &c., till 1.0. After riding or sailing in a “yacht” called -their Hobby-Horse, they had a hasty shaving and powdering -from the College barber for dinner at 3.0 in “messes” or “sets.” -This concluded with a “narrare” declaimed in hall from the -Griffin. Then they talked till 5.30, when they had a concert -with professionals (<i>e. g.</i> Dr. Crotch) from the town, concluding -with a “tray” of negus, &c. at 9.30. The less virtuous had a -wine; their tray was meat and beer; and eventually those of -the party who could helped the rest to bed. President Chapman -was considered good-natured; “Horse” Kett (who wrote -several treatises used as text-books, and some poems and novels -which the undergraduates did not appreciate), was respected -but not liked. Kett’s equine features and pompous bearing -figure in a good caricature of 1807, “A view from Trinity.”</p> - -<p>But if the fellows of Trinity as a rule contented themselves -with the routine well satirised by Warton in the <i>Rambler</i>, the -ability and energy of some of the tutors, particularly Kett, -Ingram, Wilson, and Short, enabled the College to take a leading -place in the revival of Oxford as a place of education at the -opening of the nineteenth century. The fellow-commoners -gradually drop off; among the last were Ar. French first Lord -De Freyne, and the late Earl of Erne. But the scholarships, -always virtually open owing to the latitude as to counties allowed -by the Founder, began to be held by really able men, and the -elections to them became an honour keenly competed for. The -number of fellowships was small, and the choice subject to -some limitations, so that Trinity could not retain all its ablest -scholars; but it succeeded in retaining their affection. Cardinal -Newman for instance (admitted as a commoner, 1816; scholar,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_344" id="Page_344">[344]</a></span> -1818[?]), had time to remember his first college at a critical -moment of his life; of his leaving Oxford in 1846 he writes, -“I called on Dr. Ogle [the Regius Professor of Medicine], one -of my very oldest friends, for he was my private tutor when I -was an undergraduate. In him I took leave of my first College, -Trinity, which was dear to me, and which held on its foundation -so many who had been kind to me both when I was a -boy, and all through my Oxford life. Trinity had never been -unkind to me. There used to be much snapdragon growing on -the walls opposite my freshman’s room there, and I had for -years taken it as the emblem of my own perpetual residence -even unto death in my University.” Newman was made an -Honorary Fellow in 1878; and in 1885, on sending to the -library a set of his works, wrote, “This May the 18th is the -anniversary of the Monday on which in 1818 I was elected a -member of your foundation. May your yearly festival ever be -as happy a day to you all as in 1818 it was to me.”</p> - -<p>At one time it seemed as if Trinity might take a lead in -the Tractarian movement; but the influence possibly of Ingram -and Haddan directed the attention of their pupils to historical -studies, at first ecclesiastical, but afterwards of a more general -character. It is too early at present to estimate the exact -place of individuals in the literature of the nineteenth century; -but among those who will be said to have “flourished” -since 1800, and by whose work the influence of Trinity on the -period may be judged, may be mentioned the late Archdeacon -Randall, Rev. Isaac Williams the poet and theologian, Rev. W. -J. Copeland, J. W. Bowden, Rev. W. H. Guillemard, Sir G. K. -Rickards, Rev. A. W. Haddan, the elder Herman Merivale, -Mountague Bernard the international jurist, Bishops Claughton -of St. Alban’s, Stubbs of Oxford, Basil Jones of St. David’s, and -Davidson of Rochester, Vere (Lord) Hobart Governor of Madras, -Roundell Palmer Earl of Selborne, Ralph (Lord) Lingen, Professors -Rawlinson, Freeman, Dicey, Sanday, Bryce, Pelham, Ramsay, -Rev. Sir G. Cox, Rev. North Pinder, Rev. Isaac Gregory -Smith, Bosworth Smith, the travellers William Gifford Palgrave -and Sir Richard Burton, to omit more junior present and recent -members of the foundation and commoners. Some of those<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_345" id="Page_345">[345]</a></span> -mentioned when scholars were famed for the “Trinity ἦθος,” -which denoted “considerable classical attainments and certain -theological susceptibilities.”</p> - -<p>The annals of the College during this period can only be -glanced at. Dr. James Ingram, president 1824-1850, was -well known as one of the first authorities on English antiquities -and Anglo-Saxon literature: by the undergraduates he was -looked upon as what an old pupil has called a “physical force -man.” He left to the College a large and valuable collection -of topographical and antiquarian books. The next president, -Dr. John Wilson, of whose great care for the College estates -and archives many striking proofs remain, was one of those -Heads of Houses who adopted a <i>non possumus</i> attitude towards -the first University Commission; he resigned in 1866, and -retired to Woodperry House, where he died in 1873. His -successor, the Rev. Samuel William Wayte, had been one of the -secretaries to the Commissioners; he conferred great benefits on -the College by his careful management of the property, and -exercised considerable influence in the University. In 1878 he -retired to Clifton, where he still lives. In electing in his place -the Rev. John Percival, head master of Clifton College, who -had never been on the books of Trinity, the fellows took a step -unusual but not unprecedented in College history; in 1887 he -resigned, on accepting the headmastership of Rugby School. -Under Dr. Percival the new statutes of the Commission of -1877-81 came into force; to them is due a slight increase -which has taken place in the number of Scholars. The number -of commoners had already exceeded the traditional limit of -“forty men and forty horses,” and partly in consequence of this, -it was determined to build; between 1883 and 1887 the large -block of rooms and the new president’s lodgings in the front -quadrangle, both by Mr. T. G. Jackson, were constructed; Kettell -Hall was bought from Oriel, and the picturesque cottages on -Broad Street and the old president’s house converted into -college rooms. A large portion of the money necessary for -these purposes was contributed by present and past members of -the foundation, and other graduates of the College.</p> - -<p>We may conclude by mentioning some other important<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_346" id="Page_346">[346]</a></span> -benefactions of the present century. James Ford, B.D., -rector of Navestock, left funds for the purchase of advowsons, -and for exhibitions appropriated to certain schools; the Millard -bequest provides an endowment for natural science. A present -of money from a “Member of the College” has been spent on -portraits for the hall; an organ for the chapel was given by -President Wayte; and seven windows of stained-glass representing -Durham College saints, have recently been given by the -Rev. Henry George Woods, M.A., the present President, to -whom this account of Trinity College may be appropriately -inscribed.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span>—It is impossible to form a complete list of the persons -educated at Trinity College, since the first general Register of -Admissions commences only in 1646, and the entries are not -autograph till 1664. But an approximate estimate may be -made from various records, such as (1) the Admission Registers -A, B, and C, 1646-1891, (2) the formal admissions before a -notary public of the Scholars or Fellows from 1555, contained -in the College Registers, (3) the Bursars’ annual account from -1579-1646 of Caution-money paid by Commoners, (4) the -University Registers, which give some names not contained in -the preceding, principally of the “poor scholars” who did not -pay Caution-money. The total numbers seem to be not much -under 6000, and of this nearly 1000 persons have been members -of the foundation.—H. E. D. B.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_347" id="Page_347">[347]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="XV">XV.<br /> -<span class="smaller">S. JOHN BAPTIST COLLEGE.</span></h2> - -<p class="author"><span class="smcap">By the Rev. W. H. Hutton, M.A., Fellow of S. John’s.</span></p> - -<p>After the dissolution of the religious houses there were in -Oxford numbers of deserted buildings, little suited for private -residences, but useful only, as they were designed, for corporate -life. Some fell into decay, and have now utterly disappeared; -others, by the wisdom of men interested in the intellectual -revival of the age, were refounded as places of religion, learning, -and education. To this latter class belongs the College of -S. John Baptist. It occupies the site and some of the buildings -of a Bernardine House founded by Archbishop Chichele in 1437, -as a place where the Cistercian scholars studying at Oxford -“might obtain humane and heavenly knowledge.” By Letters -Patent of Henry VI. the Archbishop received leave to “erect a -College to the honour of the most glorious Virgin Mary and -S. Bernard, in the street commonly called North Gate street, in -the parish of S. Mary Magdalene, without the North Gate.”<a name="FNanchor_263" id="FNanchor_263"></a><a href="#Footnote_263" class="fnanchor">[263]</a> -The buildings consisted only of a single block facing westwards, -with one wing behind.<a name="FNanchor_264" id="FNanchor_264"></a><a href="#Footnote_264" class="fnanchor">[264]</a> The hall was built about 1502, and the -chapel consecrated in 1530. All of these remain in use. The -monks had also a garden, leased at first part from University -College and part from Durham College.</p> - -<p>At the dissolution in 1539, the lands, buildings, and revenues -of S. Bernard’s College were given by Henry VIII. to his newly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_348" id="Page_348">[348]</a></span> -founded College and Cathedral of Christ Church, in whose -possession they remained some sixteen years. In 1555, the -deserted buildings were restored to use, and the College refounded -under Letters Patent of Philip and Mary, granted at -the request of a rich and munificent London trader, Sir Thomas -White. He was a Merchant Taylor of renown, who had been -Sheriff of London in 1547, and Lord Mayor in the year of Sir -Thomas Wyatt’s rebellion, when he had rallied the citizens to -the cause of Queen Mary. He had, says a College chronicler,<a name="FNanchor_265" id="FNanchor_265"></a><a href="#Footnote_265" class="fnanchor">[265]</a> -poured over England a torrent of munificence, and now among -the many things in which he deserved well of the State, this -was the worthiest. There is a legend that he was directed in -a dream to found a College hard by where three trunks grew -from the root of a single elm,<a name="FNanchor_266" id="FNanchor_266"></a><a href="#Footnote_266" class="fnanchor">[266]</a> and the tree which was said to -have decided him to purchase the buildings of S. Bernard’s -was pointed out as still standing in the garden of Dr. Levinz, -President of S. John’s College from 1673 to 1697. Beyond the -buildings, there was no link between the old Society and the -new. The Cistercian tradition had left no trace; Sir Thomas -White’s foundation was a new creation.</p> - -<p>The College thus founded in 1555, was to be set apart<a name="FNanchor_267" id="FNanchor_267"></a><a href="#Footnote_267" class="fnanchor">[267]</a> for -study of the sciences of Sacred Theology, Philosophy, and good -Arts; it was dedicated to the praise and honour of God, of the -Blessed Virgin Mary His Mother, and S. John Baptist, and the -Society was to consist of a President and thirty graduate or non-graduate -scholars. In 1557,<a name="FNanchor_268" id="FNanchor_268"></a><a href="#Footnote_268" class="fnanchor">[268]</a> both the scope and numbers of the -original Foundation were enlarged; Theology, Philosophy, Civil -and Canon Law were now declared to be the subjects of study, -and the number of Fellows and scholars was raised to fifty, of -whom<a name="FNanchor_269" id="FNanchor_269"></a><a href="#Footnote_269" class="fnanchor">[269]</a> six were to be founder’s kin, two from Coventry, Bristol, -and Reading schools, one from Tunbridge and the rest from the -Merchant Taylors’ school in London. Twelve were to study Civil -and Canon Law, one Medicine, and the rest Theology. There<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_349" id="Page_349">[349]</a></span> -were also added three priests as chaplains, six clerks not priests -yet not married, and six choristers. From the first the College -was intimately connected with the country round Oxford, for the -founder endowed it with the manors of Long Wittenham, Fyfield, -Cumnor, Eaton, Kingston-Bagpuze, Frilford and Garford, in the -counties of Berks and Oxon, and with sundry advowsons in the -neighbourhood. It was at Handborough that the first President, -Alexander Belsire, B.D., who was appointed by the Founder, -died. He had been Rector for several years, and had retired -there when removed from the headship on account of his -maintenance of the papal supremacy. Several of the earlier -Presidents held the living of Kingston-Bagpuze. In the manor-house -at Fyfield the kinsfolk of the founder continued to live -on for many generations, paying a nominal rent to the College, -which from its piety thus suffered a considerable pecuniary loss -at a time when its finances were at a very low ebb.<a name="FNanchor_270" id="FNanchor_270"></a><a href="#Footnote_270" class="fnanchor">[270]</a> Nearer -home, the manor of Walton, which had formerly belonged to -the nunnery of Godstow, gave the College a share in the -interests of the citizens of Oxford, which has continued to our -own time.</p> - -<p>During its earlier years Sir Thomas White watched over the -institution which he had founded. The statutes which he gave -were substantially those of New College, and this return to the -scheme of William of Wykeham, which had been so largely -adopted at Cambridge, shows that the alterations made by the -founders of Magdalen, Corpus Christi, and Trinity, were not felt -to be improvements. He had nominated the first President, -his own kinsman John James as Vice-President for life, and the -earlier Fellows. By his advice probably the second and third -Presidents, and certainly the fourth, were appointed. He drew -up also the most minute directions for the election and for the -binding of the President to the performance of his duties, and -for the government of the College. In all he set himself on -behalf of the Society to seek peace and ensue it. If any strife -should arise which could not within five days be appeased by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_350" id="Page_350">[350]</a></span> -the President and Deans, it must—so he ruled—be referred to -the Warden of New College, the President of Magdalen, and -the Dean of Christ Church, and by their decision all must -abide. As he drew towards his end he wrote a touching letter -of farewell to the Society which lay so near his heart. It runs -thus—“Mr. President, with the fellows and scholars, I have me -recommended unto you from the bottom of my heart, desiring -the Holy Ghost may be among you until the end of the world, -and desiring Almighty God that every one of you may love one -another as brethren, and I shall desire you all to apply your -learning, and so doing God shall give you His blessing, both in -this world and in the world to come. And furthermore if any -strife or variance do arise among you I shall desire you for -God’s love to pacify it as much as you may, and so doing I put -no doubt but God shall bless every one of you. And this shall -be the last letter that ever I shall send unto you, and therefore -I shall desire every one of you to take a copy of it for my sake.<a name="FNanchor_271" id="FNanchor_271"></a><a href="#Footnote_271" class="fnanchor">[271]</a> -No more to you at this time, but the Lord have you in His -keeping until the end of the world. Written the 27th of Jan., -1566. I desire you all to pray to God for me that I may end -my life with patience, and that He may take me to His mercies. -By me, Sir Thomas White, Knight, Alderman of London, and -founder of S. John Baptist College in Oxford.”</p> - -<p>Within a fortnight from the writing of this letter the founder -died. He was buried with solemn ceremonial in the College -chapel, where his coffin was found intact when that of Laud was -laid beside it nearly a century later. A funeral oration was -preached by one of the most brilliant of the junior Fellows, -Edmund Campion, soon to win wider notoriety, and eventually -to die a shameful death.</p> - -<p>The loss of the founder made more evident the weaknesses -with which the College had had to struggle from the first. It -was wretchedly poor. The munificence of Sir Thomas White -himself had more than exhausted his purse. He died a poor -man; much of what he had intended for the College never -reached it,—it would have been less still but for the scarcely<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_351" id="Page_351">[351]</a></span> -judicial assistance, “partly by pious persuasions and partly by -judicious delays,” of his executor Sir William Cordell, who -was Master of the Rolls,—and some of the estates, like Fyfield, -were burdened with encumbrances which he had left behind. -Nor was this all. Before the end of the century one of the -Bursars seems to have embezzled the College money and fled, -becoming a Papist, and getting employment where his antecedents -were not known, as paymaster to an Archduke of -Austria. As early as 1577 the expenses had to be cut down; -the chapel foundation was reduced if not altogether suspended. -But the College not only suffered from pecuniary troubles; it -seems to have been peculiarly affected by the religious changes -of the time. So long as the founder had lived, his tact had -smoothed the difficulties of the transition from the Marian to -the Elizabethan rule. Two at least of the earlier Presidents -were deprived for asserting the Pope’s supremacy, yet the -change was managed without disturbance. But when the wise -counsels of the founder could no longer be heard, and when the -Papal Court had declared itself the bitter foe of Elizabeth, -Fellow after Fellow retired, or was deprived, and joined the -Roman party. For this cause no less than six members of the -foundation are recorded within a few years to have been imprisoned. -Some, like Gregory Martin, who had been tutor to -the Duke of Norfolk’s children, and was afterwards the translator -of the “Rheims Bible,” fled over sea; some died in hiding, -some in English gaols. One, Edmund Campion, a brilliant -orator and a bold defender of the Papal jurisdiction, became a -Jesuit, was mixed up in several political intrigues, and eventually -was hanged at Tyburn. It might seem as though the -little College, poor and divided, would never weather the storm. -That it did so was no doubt due to the patience and devotion -of its members. During its darkest years, at the end of the -sixteenth century, there were found philosophers and theologians, -such as Dr. John Case,<a name="FNanchor_272" id="FNanchor_272"></a><a href="#Footnote_272" class="fnanchor">[272]</a> and skilful administrators such as Dr.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_352" id="Page_352">[352]</a></span> -Francis Willis (President, 1577-1590), poets and rhetoricians, -and London merchants, who gave their talents and their money -to support the fame of the struggling Society.</p> - -<p>By the beginning of the sixteenth century the College was on -its feet again; before a quarter of the century had passed its -influence was the most important in the University. Great men -had begun to send their sons there. In 1564 came two sons of -the Earl of Shrewsbury; in 1572 two Stanleys and young Lord -Strange. At the accession of James I. few Colleges had among -their members so many men already distinguished or soon to -win distinction. Tobie Matthew, a former President, had risen -to be Dean, and then Bishop, of Durham, and died Archbishop -of York. Sir William Paddy, a Fellow and notable benefactor, -was the King’s physician. John Buckeridge (President, 1605-1611) -became Bishop first of Rochester and then of Ely. A -Fellow of the College had been the Maiden Queen’s ambassador -to Russia; many others were famous in the law courts. But -two men especially were destined to play a part on a wider -scene. In 1602 William Juxon, a lad of gentle birth, from -Sussex, matriculated at S. John’s. William Laud, born at -Reading on October 7th, 1573, elected a Fellow of S. John’s -College at the early age of twenty, was Proctor in the year of -the King’s accession. From this year the history of the College -may be considered to be inseparable from that of the little -energetic personage who left so great a mark upon the history -of the English Church.</p> - -<p>On the 18th of January, 1605, Dr. John Buckeridge was -elected President on the death of Ralph Hutchinson. In -August of the same year, King James visited the University. -At the gate of S. John’s “three young youths<a name="FNanchor_273" id="FNanchor_273"></a><a href="#Footnote_273" class="fnanchor">[273]</a> in habit and -attire like nymphs, confronted him, representing England, Scotland, -and Ireland, and talking dialogue-wise each to other of -their state, at last concluding yielding up themselves to his -gracious government. The Scholars stood all on one side of the -street; and the strangers of all sorts on the other. The Scholars -stood first, then the Bachelors, and last the Masters of Arts.” -Two days afterwards, at the end of a long day, the King saw a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_353" id="Page_353">[353]</a></span> -comedy, called <i>Vertumnuus</i>, written by Dr. Gwynne, a Fellow -of S. John’s. “It was acted much better than either of the -other that he had seen before, yet the King was so over-wearied -that after a while he distasted it and fell asleep. When he -awaked he would have been gone, saying, ‘I marvel what they -think me to be,’ with such other like speeches, showing his -dislike thereof. Yet he did tarry till they had ended it, which -was after one of the clock.”</p> - -<p>At this time the University was greatly influenced by -Calvinist doctrines. It was from S. John’s that the first -opposition to the prevalent opinions came, and it was thus that -William Laud first became famous. Laud was ordained deacon -and priest by Dr. Young, Bishop of Rochester, who, “finding -his study raised above the systems and opinions of the age, -upon the noble foundations of the fathers, councils, and the -ecclesiastical historians, early presaged that if he lived he would -be an instrument of restoring the Church from the narrow and -private principles of modern times to the more enlarged, liberal, -and public sentiments of the apostolic and primitive ages.” -Dr. Young was right in his prophecy, for Laud was soon the -leader of the reaction against Calvinism in the University, as he -was afterwards successful in asserting more liberal and Catholic -sentiments in the Anglican Church at large. By maintaining -in theological lectures and sermons before the University -the doctrine of baptismal regeneration and the divine institution -of Episcopacy, he made himself prominent in opposition -to the chief authorities of the day, who were all imbued with -Calvinistic views. It was reckoned, so in later years he told -Heylin, a heresy to speak to him, and a suspicion of heresy to -salute him as he walked in the street. Yet he had no lack of -friends; the most eminent members of his own College seem -always to have stood by him,—we have Sir William Paddy’s -approval of an University sermon that had caused much offence,—and -before long he found the whole University converted to -his views. There were sermons and pamphlets and answers -and counterblasts, inquiries by Vice-Chancellor and Doctors, -threats of suspension, murmurs of disloyalty to the Church, as -there have often been since in Oxford theological tempests; but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_354" id="Page_354">[354]</a></span> -the misconception and bitter feeling were gradually overcome -by the steadfast conscientiousness of Laud. He received a -number of preferments outside the University, was especially -honoured by Bishop Neile of Rochester, and resigned his -Fellowship in 1610 to devote himself entirely to parochial -work. At the end of that year, however, Dr. Buckeridge, -President of S. John’s, was elected Bishop of Rochester in -succession to Dr. Neile, and by his advice and support Laud -was proposed for the vacant headship of the College. Calvinist -influence in the University was set to work to induce the King -to prevent the appointment, but without success, and Laud was -elected on May 10th, 1611. The election was marked by keen -and violent party feeling. When the nomination papers had -been laid on the altar (as was the custom in College elections -down to within living memory), and the Vice-President was -about to announce the result, one of the Fellows, Richard -Baylie, snatched the papers from his hands and tore them in -pieces. It is characteristic of Laud’s freedom from personal -animosity, that he passed over this act of irritable partisanship -and showed special favour to the culprit. He procured the choice -of Baylie as Proctor in 1615, afterwards made him his chaplain, -married him to his niece, supported his election in 1632 to the -Presidency itself, and in 1636 appointed him Vice-Chancellor of -the University. In the same year, 1611, Laud became one of -the King’s chaplains, and from this time was not without royal -influence to assist him in his University contests.</p> - -<p>He had still great difficulties to contend with. Dr. Abbot, -Regius Professor of Divinity and brother of the Primate, -preached against him in S. Mary’s, his assertion of anti-Calvinistic -doctrine, or Arminianism as it was now called, -being the cause of complaint.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_355" id="Page_355">[355]</a></span> “Might not Christ say, what -art thou? Romish or English, Papist or Protestant?—or what -art thou? A mongrel compound of both; a Protestant by -ordination, a Papist in point of free will, inherent righteousness, -and the like. A Protestant in receiving the Sacrament, a Papist -in the doctrine of the Sacrament. What, do you think there be -two heavens? If there be, get you to the other and place -yourself there, for into this where I am ye shall not come.” -To such coarse stuff as this was Laud compelled to listen; he -“was fain to sit patiently” among the heads of houses, and -“hear himself abused almost an hour together, being pointed -at.” But this was merely the vindictive retort of a vanquished -party.</p> - -<p>In 1616 the King sent some instructions to the Vice-Chancellor -which exercised a powerful effect on the theology -and discipline of the University. Care was to be taken that -the selected preachers throughout the city should conform to -the doctrine of the Church, and that students in Divinity -should be “excited to bestow their time on the Fathers and -Councils, schoolmen, histories and controversies, … making -them the grounds of their studies in divinity.” In the same -year Laud was made Dean of Gloucester. In 1621 he became -Bishop of S. David’s, and resigned the headship of the College. -During the following years he does not seem to have been -much in Oxford, and it was not till 1630, when he was -made Chancellor, that he exercised effective control over the -University. While he was busied in the affairs of the Church -at large, and was rising step by step to the highest ecclesiastical -preferment, his College, under the government of Dr. William -Juxon, grew in prosperity. Sir William Paddy, always a benefactor, -gave a “pneumatick organ of great cost,” and by his -will endowed an organist with singing men, and left books and -money to the Society of which he was, says a College chronicler, -a member as munificent as learned. The organ, though its -erection was made by Prynne one of the accusations against -Laud, escaped destruction during the Rebellion, and was in use -till 1768. Bishop Buckeridge left more money to the College, -and altar furniture for the chapel. Within the years 1616-1636 -large sums of money came in, and gifts of land and advowsons of -livings were made by persons more or less connected with the -College; the buildings were added to, and by the time when -Laud, as Bishop of London and Chancellor of the University, -had set himself to “build at S. John’s in Oxford, where I was -bred up, for the good and safety of that College,” the College, -still much less than a century old, was freed from the pecuniary -troubles which so much crippled it in its earlier years.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_356" id="Page_356">[356]</a></span></p> - -<p>The new quadrangle, which was begun in July 1631, when -the King gave two hundred tons of wood from the royal forests -of Stow and Shotover to aid in the building, was a magnificent -expression of the donor’s generosity and love for the College. -It was completed in 1636, and Laud, now Archbishop of Canterbury, -having assigned by special direction the new rooms to the -library, to the President, and for the use of commoners, made -elaborate preparations to receive the King and Queen when they -“invited themselves” to him. They brought with them the -King’s nephew, the Elector Palatine and Prince Rupert, who -were entered on the books of S. John’s. Laud’s College and his -new library were the centre of the entertainments that marked -their stay in Oxford. The Archbishop’s own words<a name="FNanchor_274" id="FNanchor_274"></a><a href="#Footnote_274" class="fnanchor">[274]</a> give the -best account of the festivities. On the 30th of August, 1636, he -says,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_357" id="Page_357">[357]</a></span> “When they were come to S. John’s they first viewed the -new building, and that done I attended them up to the Library -stairs, where as soon as I began to ascend the music began and -they had a fine short song fitted for them as they ascended the -stairs. In the Library they were welcomed to the College with -a short speech made by one of the Fellows (Abraham Wright). -And dinner being ready they passed from the old into the new -library, built by myself, where the King, the Queen and the -Prince Elector dined at one table which stood cross at the -upper end. And Prince Rupert with all the lords and ladies -present, which were very many, dined at a long table in the -same room. When dinner was ended I attended the King -and the Queen together with the nobles into several withdrawing -chambers, where they entertained themselves for the -space of an hour. And in the meantime I caused the windows -of the hall to be shut, the candles lighted, and all things made -ready for the play to begin. When these things were fitted, I -gave notice to the King and Queen and attended them into the -hall. … The play<a name="FNanchor_275" id="FNanchor_275"></a><a href="#Footnote_275" class="fnanchor">[275]</a> was very good and the action. It was merry -and without offence, and so gave a great deal of content. In -the middle of the play I ordered a short banquet for the King, -the Queen, and the lords. And the College was at that -time so well furnished as that they did not borrow any one -actor from any College in town. The play ended, the King -and Queen went to Christ Church.” A contemporary notes -among the quaintnesses of the entertainment that “the baked -meats were so contrived by the cook, that there was first the -forms of archbishops, then bishops, doctors, etc., seen in order, -wherein the King and courtiers took much content.” “No man,” -says Laud, “went out at the gates, courtier or other, but content; -which was a happiness quite beyond expectation.” The next -day, when the royal party had left, the Chancellor entertained -the University authorities, “which gave the University a great -deal of content, being that which had never been done by any -Chancellor before.” “I sat with them,” he says, “at table; we -were merry, and very glad that all things had so passed to the -great satisfaction of the King and the honour of that place.”</p> - -<p>By this time Laud had not only given to his own College a -notable position in the University, but had reformed and -legislated for the University itself. The statutes had long -been in confusion; Convocation in any case of difficulty passed -a new rule which frequently conflicted with the old statutes, -and the government of the undergraduates seems to have been -very lax. The University submitted its laws to the Chancellor, -who, with the aid of a learned lawyer of Merton College, revised -and codified them. How he desired that the students should be -ruled may be seen by his careful direction to the heads of -Colleges,<a name="FNanchor_276" id="FNanchor_276"></a><a href="#Footnote_276" class="fnanchor">[276]</a> that “the youths should conform themselves to the -public discipline of the University. … And particularly see that -none, youth or other, be suffered to go in boots or spurs, or to wear -their hair undecently long, or with a lock in the present fashion, -or with slashed doublets, or in any light or garish colours; and -that noblemen’s sons may conform in everything, as others do, -during the time of their abode there, which will teach them -to know the difference of places and order betimes; and when -they grow up to be men it will make them look back upon -that place with honour to it and reputation to you.” So successful -was he in impressing the spirit of discipline and self-restraint,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_358" id="Page_358">[358]</a></span> -that Sir John Coke was able to congratulate the University in -1636 that “scholars are no more found in taverns, nor seen -loitering in the streets or other places of idleness or ill-example, -but all contain themselves within the walls of their Colleges, -and in the schools or public libraries, wherein I confess you -have at length gotten the start, and by your virtue and merit -have made this University, which before had no paragon in any -foreign country, now to go beyond itself and give a glorious -example to others not to go behind.” In the Register of S. -John’s College there are curious examples of the discipline -maintained. To take an instance from a somewhat later time, -under the date of April 4th, 1668, we have “Memorandum, that -I, Thomas Tuer, being convented and convicted, <i>secunda vice</i>, -before the Vice-President and Seniors of the breach of the -statutes <i>de morum honestate</i> by injuriously striking Sir Waple, -was for this my fault according to the statutes on that behalf put -out of commons for 15 days. Thomas Tuer.”</p> - -<p>By his example of conscientious perseverance, by his devotion -to learning, and by his munificent building and endowment, -Laud had brought both his College and the University to a -high standard of culture and research. These were indeed the -halcyon days of S. John’s, when Laud, its “second founder,” was -Chancellor of the University and Primate of all England; -Juxon his pious and sagacious successor as President was -Bishop of London and Lord Treasurer; and Dr. Richard Baylie -governed the College, whose annalist says that never was there -more diligent scholar, more learned Fellow, or more prudent -Head.<a name="FNanchor_277" id="FNanchor_277"></a><a href="#Footnote_277" class="fnanchor">[277]</a> But the University soon fell on evil days; discipline was -dissolved, teaching and learning were alike suspended, and the -streets rang with the summons to arms. The city bore for -several years the aspect at once of a camp, and of an exiled -Court. In these troubles S. John’s had its full share. Scholars -joined the King’s troops, Fellows were driven from their country -livings, the College gave up its treasures to the Royal cause. In -the College Register of 1642 is inserted the following letter—<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_359" id="Page_359">[359]</a></span>“Charles -R. Trusty and well beloved, we greet you well. We -are so well satisfied with your readiness and Affection to our -service that we cannot doubt but you will take all occasions to -express the same. And as we are ready to sell or engage any -of our lands, so we have melted down our Plate for the payment -of our Army raised for our defence and the preservation of the -Kingdom. And having received several quantities of Plate -from divers of our loving subjects we have removed our Mint -hither to our City of Oxford for the coining thereof. And we -do hereby desire you that you will send unto us all such plate -of what kind soever which belongs to your College, promising -you to see the same justly repaid unto you after the rate of -5<i>s.</i> the ounce for white, and 5<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> for gilt plate as soon as -God shall enable us. For assure yourselves we shall never let -persons of whom we have so great a care to suffer for their -affection unto us, but shall take special order for the repayment -of what you have already lent to us according to our promise. … -And we assure ourselves of the very great willingness to -gratify us herein, since besides the more public considerations -you cannot but know how much yourselves are concerned in -our sufferings. And we shall always remember this particular -service to your advantage. Given at our Court at Oxford this -6th day of Jan. 1642 (1643).”</p> - -<p>“In answer to his Majesty’s letters,” says the Register, “it -was consented and unanimously agreed by the President and -Fellows of the College that the plate of the College should be -delivered unto his Majesty’s use.” It was melted down, and the -coin so struck was stamped with the initials of the President, -Dr. Richard Baylie.</p> - -<p>In June 1643 the King wrote again to the College, asking -that some of its members should subscribe 4<i>s.</i> a week for a -month for the support of soldiers: “we do assure you on the -word of a king that this charge shall lie on you but one month.” -Soon after this Laud resigned his Chancellorship in a touching -letter from his prison, and in making his will showed the deepest -attachment to the College where he “was bred.” Baylie, who -was his executor, was not long suffered to remain in his post. -The Parliamentary Commission which visited the University in -January 1648 ordered that the President of S. John’s College,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_360" id="Page_360">[360]</a></span> -“being adjudged guilty of high contempt by denial of the -authority of Parliament, be removed from” his office, “and -accordingly the said Dr. Baylie is required forthwith to yield -obedience hereunto, and to remove from the said College and -quit the said place, and all emoluments, rights and appointments -thereunto belonging.” They abolished the choral service, -appropriating Sir William Paddy’s endowment to the increase -of the President’s salary. These Commissioners, says Dr. Joseph -Taylor, were men “in whom there was nothing lacking save -religion, virtue, and learning,” and the oath which they required -of the Fellows, for the sake of ejecting them when they refused -it, was “as ridiculous as it was detestable.” In the place of the -existing foundation they put as President Francis Cheynell, the -zealot who had anathematized Chillingworth as he lay dying -(a man, says Taylor, “non tantum fanaticus sed et furiosus”), -and they filled the Fellowships with men collected anywhere -and than the majority of whom “there could be nothing more -ignorant or more abject.” Cheynell held the Presidency only -two years, when he was obliged to make choice between it and -a valuable living in Sussex. He was succeeded by one Thankful -or Gracious Owen, a Fellow of Lincoln College, under whose -rule the College languished in poverty and neglect until the -Restoration, its property dissipated and its learning in decay.</p> - -<p>The return of the King brought back Head and Fellows. A -blank page in the College Register is followed by a lease signed -by “R. Baylie,” without note or comment on his deprivation or -return. The first results of the Restoration were works of piety. -Before long the body of the aged Juxon was laid near the founder -beneath the altar in the chapel. It was now possible to carry out -the last wish of Laud himself, who in his will had desired “to -be buried in the chapel of S. John Baptist College, under the -altar or communion table there.” All was done privately, as he -had himself directed. Yet the stillness of night, the torches -and the flickering candles, the reverence of the restored foundation -to the greatest and most loyal of its sons, must have given -a unique solemnity to the scene. “The day then, or rather the -night,” says Anthony Wood,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_361" id="Page_361">[361]</a></span> “being appointed wherein he -should come to Oxon, most of the Fellows, about sixteen or -twenty in number, went to meet him towards Wheatley, and -after they had met him, about seven of the clock on Friday, -July 24th, 1663, they came to Oxon at ten at night, with the -said number before him, and his corpse lying on a horse litter -on four wheels drawn by four horses, following, and a coach after -that. In the same way they went up to S. Mary’s Church, -then up Cat’s Street, then to the back-door of S. John’s Grove; -where, taking his coffin out, they conveyed [it] to the chapel; -when Mr. Gisbey, Fellow of that house and Vice-President, had -spoke a speech, they laid him inclosed in a wooden coffin in a -little vault at the upper end of the chancel between the founder’s -and Archbishop Juxon’s.”</p> - -<p>The most interesting period of the College history was during -the reigns of the Stuarts. The same spirit of devotion to the -Church and loyalty to the throne which had animated Laud and -Juxon still breathed in their successors. Tobias Rustat, Esquire, -Yeoman of the Robes to Charles II., and Under Housekeeper -of Hampton Court, left a large sum to endow loyal lectures—two -on “the day of the horrid and most execrable murder of that -most glorious Prince and Martyr”; one to be read by the Dean -of Divinity, and the other by “some one of the most ingenious -Scholars or Fellows whom the President shall appoint,” setting -forth the “barbarous cruelty of that unparalleled parricide”; one -by the Dean of Law on October 23rd, “which was the day wherein -Rebellion did appear solemnly armed against Majesty”; and a -fourth on the 29th of May, “setting forth the glory and happiness -of that day,” which saw the birth of Charles II. and his -“triumphant return.” There is in the College library a curious -portrait of Charles I., over which in a minute hand several -Psalms are written. Tradition has it that when the “merry -monarch” visited Oxford he asked for this eccentric piece of -work, and that when, on leaving, in recognition of his loyal welcome -he offered to give the Fellows anything they should ask, -they declared that no gift could be so precious as the restoration -to them of the portrait of his father. The story, true or not, -could only be told of a College which was famous as the home -of devoted loyalty to the Stuarts. It was Dr. Peter Mews (or -Meaux), Baylie’s successor as President, who lent his carriage -horses to draw the royal cannon to Sedgmoor. When Nicholas<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_362" id="Page_362">[362]</a></span> -Amherst (the author of a collection of scurrilous essays which -he called after the name of the licensed buffoon at the Encænia, -Terræ Filius) was expelled the College for his irregularities, he -made up a plausible tale that the reason for his expulsion was -that he was the only man loyal to the Hanoverian line in a nest -of Jacobites. He lost no opportunity of attacking the College, -with no regard for truth or consistency. Dr. Delaune (President -1698-1728) was his most prominent victim. Once, says he, -that learned President was affronted in the theatre by Terrae -Filius, who called out to him by name as he came in, shaking a -box and dice, and crying “<i>Jacta est alea</i>, doctor, seven’s the -main,” in allusion to “a scandalous report handed about by the -doctor’s enemies, that he had lost great sums of other people’s -money at dice.” But Jacobitism was an accusation much more -plausible, and we are inclined not altogether to disbelieve him -when he says that the Latitudinarian Hoadly was abused in a -Latin oration in chapel as “iste malus logicus, pejor politicus, -pessimus theologus; a bad logician, a worse statesman, and the -worst of all divines.” Dr. Richard Rawlinson, who had been a -gentleman commoner of the College, and left to it on his death -in 1755 the bulk of his estate, was a typical antiquary and worshipper -of the exiled House. His collection of letters and -MSS., the researches which he made into the early history of -the Foundation, are among the most cherished possessions of the -College. “Ubi thesaurus ibi cor” is the motto of the urn in -chapel which contains his heart. His “treasure” was divided -between S. John’s and the Bodleian; his heart, which had -beaten with an equal affection for the Stuarts and for the -College, remained among those who shared his semi-sentimental -attachment. It was said of Dr. Holmes (President -1728-48) that he was probably the first Fellow, and certainly -the first Head, of the College who was loyal to the Hanoverian -Succession. Almost within living memory the Fellows of S. -John’s in their Common Room, “a large handsome room, the scene -of a great deal of learning and a great many puns,”<a name="FNanchor_278" id="FNanchor_278"></a><a href="#Footnote_278" class="fnanchor">[278]</a> toasted the -king “over the water.” Up till the middle of the present century,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_363" id="Page_363">[363]</a></span> -indeed, it was a college of survivals. The old loyal lectures -were read, the old “gaudies” held, the old rules maintained. -Throughout the eighteenth century the founder’s order against -absence from College was strictly observed: all permissions to -be away from Oxford were carefully recorded in the Register. -Leave was at first only granted on the business of the College, -or the king, or a bishop; and it is said of one Dr. Sherard -that he had to give up his Fellowship when he had exhausted -the list of the Episcopal bench. Even Doctors of Divinity were -obliged to get license to “go down.” Dr. Smith, though Master -of Merchant Taylors’ School (died 1730), could not teach his -boys without the College leave to be absent from Oxford. -Only in recent years has iconoclastic modernism destroyed the -old progresses round the College estates, formal fishing of -the College waters, and festive commemoration of days of -ecclesiastical or royalist note. The history of the last and of -the present century lies outside the scope of this sketch, and -the share that S. John’s has had in the important movements of -the last seventy years is left untold. Much has undergone -change, at the hands of Time and of Parliamentary Commissions; -but there still lingers one feature of the old life of -the University which elsewhere has passed away. S. John’s -alone of all the Colleges has (1891) no married Fellows; thus -here as it can scarcely be elsewhere, the College life is most -closely centered within the College walls.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_364" id="Page_364">[364]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="XVI">XVI.<br /> -<span class="smaller">JESUS COLLEGE.</span></h2> - -<p class="author"><span class="smcap">By the Rev. Ll. Thomas, M.A., Vice-Principal of Jesus College.</span></p> - -<p>Jesus College was the first Protestant Society established in -Oxford, and its appearance marks an epoch in the history of the -University; for “if Christ Church was the last and grandest -effort of expiring Mediævalism, if Trinity and St. John’s commemorated -the re-action under Philip and Mary, Jesus, by its -very name, took its stand as the first Protestant College.”<a name="FNanchor_279" id="FNanchor_279"></a><a href="#Footnote_279" class="fnanchor">[279]</a></p> - -<p>It may seem at first sight that there ought to be little -difficulty in tracing the origin and settlement of a College which -thus came into being in the latter half of the sixteenth century; -but, partly because much is obscure in the history of the -institution out of which it was erected, and partly because there -are practically no College records for the first sixty years of its -own existence, the historian of Jesus College has very scanty -materials for his account of its foundation and early annals, and -has to put down much which rests rather on inference than on -documentary evidence.</p> - -<p>About the year 1460, John Rowse, the Warwick antiquary, -wrote down a list<a name="FNanchor_280" id="FNanchor_280"></a><a href="#Footnote_280" class="fnanchor">[280]</a> of Halls and other places of study in Oxford. -In this four Halls are mentioned, all for “legists,” that is, -students of Canon and of Civil Law, viz. White, Hawk, Laurence, -and Elm Halls, which stood on the site now occupied by Jesus<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_365" id="Page_365">[365]</a></span> -College. These represented a once greater number of Halls, -for Laurence Hall had absorbed Plomer (or Plummer) Hall; and -in White Hall had been merged another White Hall,<a name="FNanchor_281" id="FNanchor_281"></a><a href="#Footnote_281" class="fnanchor">[281]</a> which -stood back to back with it, and apparently (but the evidence is -hardly tangible) other Halls. In the next century the number -of Halls was still further reduced, and by 1552 we find White -Hall alone left,<a name="FNanchor_282" id="FNanchor_282"></a><a href="#Footnote_282" class="fnanchor">[282]</a> having possibly drawn into its own precincts -the buildings of its old neighbours. This White Hall stood on -the north side of Cheyney Lane (now called Market Street), a -short distance from the corner where it enters the Turl. It was -a very old place of study, being mentioned as early as 1262, and -having a well-marked succession of Principals from 1436 to -1552.</p> - -<p>The point of capital importance in view of its relation to -Jesus College is whether, about the time of the Reformation, -White Hall became distinctly a Hall for Welsh students; but -that point cannot be determined. The occasional and imperfect -lists of members of White Hall found up to 1552 exhibit only -a few Welsh names, from which it may perhaps be inferred that -Welshmen were then in a distinct minority in this Hall. The -two graduates of White Hall who are mentioned in 1562<a name="FNanchor_283" id="FNanchor_283"></a><a href="#Footnote_283" class="fnanchor">[283]</a> are -both Welsh, as also are their pupils; but these notices are a -mere accident. If, however, Jesus College took over the inmates -of White Hall, they must have been mostly Welshmen, because -the first College list<a name="FNanchor_284" id="FNanchor_284"></a><a href="#Footnote_284" class="fnanchor">[284]</a> (1572-3, two years after the foundation) -exhibits almost exclusively Welsh names. On the whole, it is -best to say that the evidence does not justify the belief that -White Hall, which Jesus College superseded, was distinctly a -Hall of Welsh students.</p> - -<p>At the petition of Hugo Price, or Ap Rice, Doctor of Laws, -Treasurer of St. Davids, Queen Elizabeth granted the first -Letters Patent, dated the 27th of June, 1571, establishing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_366" id="Page_366">[366]</a></span> -“quoddam Collegium eruditionis scientiarum, philosophiae, -bonarum artium, linguarum cognitionis, Hebraicae, Graecae, et -Latinae, ad finalem sacrae Theologiae professionem,” and conferring -on the new foundation all the lands, buildings, and personalty -of White Hall. From these words of the Foundation -Charter it appears that the College was primarily intended to -be a place of training for theologians; a secondary object is thus -summed up, “denique ad Ecclesiae Christi, regni nostri, ac -subditorum nostrorum communem utilitatem et felicitatem.”</p> - -<p>Soon after the issue of the Letters Patent, but it is not known -exactly when, the building of the College began, the first portion -erected being two stories of the east front and two staircases<a name="FNanchor_285" id="FNanchor_285"></a><a href="#Footnote_285" class="fnanchor">[285]</a> -of the southern side of the outer quadrangle. For many years, -probably till 1618, the work was not extended, and the following -story is handed down. A stone was inserted in the wall on the -south side of the gateway, bearing this inscription—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse">“Struxit Hugo Prisius tibi clara palatia, Iesu,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Ut Doctor Legum pectora docta daret.”</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>“Nondum,” laughed a University wit, one Christopher -Rainald,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse">“Nondum struxit Hugo, vix fundamenta locavit:</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Det Deus ut possis dicere ‘struxit Hugo’!”</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>Of the first founder, Hugo Price, very little is known. “He -was born,” Wood says, “at Brecknock,<a name="FNanchor_286" id="FNanchor_286"></a><a href="#Footnote_286" class="fnanchor">[286]</a> bred up as ’tis generally -thought, in Oseney Abbey, under an uncle of his that was a -Canon there;” he did not long survive the foundation of the -College, and was buried (August 1574) in the Priory Church at -Brecon.</p> - -<p>The Letters Patent provide for the constitution of the College -to consist of a Principal, eight Fellows, and eight Scholars, -nominate persons to fill all these places, and arrange for future -appointments.</p> - -<p>The Principal nominated was David Powell, Doctor of Laws.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_367" id="Page_367">[367]</a></span> -Among the Fellows may be noticed Robert Johnson, B.D.,<a name="FNanchor_287" id="FNanchor_287"></a><a href="#Footnote_287" class="fnanchor">[287]</a> -afterwards Archdeacon of Leicester, the founder of Uppingham -and Oakham Schools. Among the scholars Thomas Dove, afterwards -Bishop of Peterborough, and Lancelot Andrews, Bishop -successively of Chichester, Ely, and Winchester. The College is -then incorporated, invested with corporate legal powers and a -common seal, and united with the University “ut pars, parcella, et -membrum.” Concession is granted to Hugo Price to endow the -College with lands and revenues to the amount of a clear £60 -per annum, and to the College to receive further endowments -to the extent of £100 a year; and finally an important body of -Commissioners is appointed (including Lord Burghley and other -magnates, and the Chancellor or Vice-Chancellor of the University, -together with the Principal and two Fellows), to draw -up all the necessary statutes for the government of the College. -There is also a tradition that leave was given to the College to -receive a supply of timber from the royal forests of Stow and -Shotover towards the erection of the fabric.</p> - -<p>The second Letters Patent of Queen Elizabeth were issued on -the 7th day of July, 1589, eighteen years after the first patent. -Their object appears to have been to appoint Francis Bevans to -the Principalship, to authorize the College to receive further -benefactions to the amount of £200 a year, and to nominate a -still more important body of Commissioners to draw up the -College statutes. These second Commissioners included several -ecclesiastical and legal dignitaries, the Chancellor and Vice-Chancellor -of the University, the Principal, and apparently -three Fellows of the College, and Richard Harrys, Principal of -Brasenose College. The presence of the last-mentioned Commissioner -probably accounts for the fact that the new statutes -were framed upon the model of the Brasenose statutes. There -seems to have been some delay in drawing up these statutes, -but they were finally completed and ordered to be written “fayre -in a Booke.” This “Booke” seems to have been sent from one<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_368" id="Page_368">[368]</a></span> -Commissioner to another for approval and correction, and at least -once was reported to be lost; but was eventually recovered and -deposited in the College.</p> - -<p>The third Letters Patent concerning the College are those of -King James I., dated June 1st, 1621, in the fiftieth year of the -College. After reciting both the Letters Patent of Queen Elizabeth, -the King confirms the establishment of the College; -arranges for the addition and co-optation of eight additional -Fellows and eight additional scholars; and incorporates the -College anew to consist of sixteen Fellows and sixteen scholars. -Further, Sir Eubule Thelwall, one of the Masters of the Court -of Chancery, is nominated to the Principalship; and vacancies -in the Fellowships and scholarships are filled up. It is worthy -of notice that two of the original Fellows, Robert Johnson and -John Higgenson, and two of the original scholars, Lancelot -Andrews and Thomas Dove, are still retaining their places.</p> - -<p>It is remarkable that in the three documents above-mentioned -there is no word or expression which implies any local limitation -of the College. There is no direct or indirect allusion to place -of birth or education in the Letters Patent or in the statutes. -And yet the founder was a Welshman, and probably intended -his new foundation to be a Welsh College. The Tudors were -always ready to acknowledge their Welsh origin; hence the -readiness of Queen Elizabeth to accede to the request of Dr. -Hugo Price, and even to contribute something of her royal -bounty. Yet no formal means were adopted to secure and continue -the connection of the College with Wales. If we review -the lists of the Fellows nominated in the two Letters Patent -of Elizabeth, we know by the names only (even apart from -our actual knowledge from other sources) that they are not all -Welshmen. But it is otherwise with the Principals. Every -one of these, from the foundation to the end of the eighteenth -century, shows by his name<a name="FNanchor_288" id="FNanchor_288"></a><a href="#Footnote_288" class="fnanchor">[288]</a> his connection with Wales. -The times in which Dr. Hugo Price lived were times of somewhat -despotic government; the Principal appointed the Foundationers; -and it may have seemed a sufficient safeguard to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_369" id="Page_369">[369]</a></span> -first founder if it should become a tradition that the Principal -must be a Welshman. At any rate, if it was not his intention -to secure the connection with Wales by such means, it does not -seem possible that he could have selected any which would have -been more successful. From the time of the Restoration it is -exceedingly rare to find the admission of any one to a Scholarship -or Fellowship who was not qualified for the preferment by -birth in Wales. It is only important to notice that this exclusiveness -grew up by custom and tradition, but was not ordained -by statute or authority. In the time of Sir Leoline Jenkins a -fixed system was adopted,<a name="FNanchor_289" id="FNanchor_289"></a><a href="#Footnote_289" class="fnanchor">[289]</a> and certain Fellowships and Scholarships -were assigned respectively to North and South Wales; but -it was not so at the first.</p> - -<p>Of the first six Principals, five were Fellows of All Souls, and -only two in Holy Orders. The diversity in the authority by which -they were appointed is to be remarked. The first and third were -nominated by the Crown in the Letters Patent; of the appointment -of the second there is no record; the fourth was “elected -Principal, 17th May, 1602, by three Fellows that were then -in the College”; the fifth was nominated by the Chancellor of -the University, and admitted, under his mandate, by the Vice-Chancellor, -8th September, 1613, no Fellows appearing or -claiming the right of election; the sixth Principal was nominated -by the Chancellor, and admitted by the Vice-Chancellor, -after a contest with the Fellows, which brought about the final -settlement of the dispute in favour of the College by the third -Letters Patent.</p> - -<p>The cause of this uncertainty is not difficult to discover. Had -the College been definitely constituted, the statutes would have -provided for the filling up of vacancies in the ordinary way of -election by the Fellows. But the Royal Commissioners had neglected -to settle the College by statutes, and the Chancellor of the -University claimed to appoint the Principal of the College as he -had enjoyed the right of appointing the Principal of White Hall.</p> - -<p>The question between the claims of the Fellows and of the -Chancellor was brought to an issue in 1620. On 29th June in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_370" id="Page_370">[370]</a></span> -that year the Chancellor (Lord Pembroke) nominated Francis -Mansell (his kinsman and chaplain) Principal on the death -of Griffith Powell; and on 3rd July the Vice-Chancellor (Dr. -John Prideaux, Rector of Exeter) admitted him in spite of the -protests of the Fellows who claimed the election. On 13th -July, Mansell expelled from their Fellowships three of his chief -opponents; and on 17th July the Vice-Chancellor interposed in -Mansell’s favour the authority of his office against a fourth.<a name="FNanchor_290" id="FNanchor_290"></a><a href="#Footnote_290" class="fnanchor">[290]</a></p> - -<p>The subsequent stages in the dispute are not upon record; but -that Mansell felt his position insecure is obvious from his resignation -of the Principalship and his return to his All Souls -Fellowship before his year of grace at that College had expired. -His successor, Eubule Thelwall, by what authority appointed is -not known, obtained within a year the third Letters Patent under -which the constitution of the College was finally determined, -and the right of election secured to the Fellows.</p> - -<p>Griffith Powell, the fifth Principal, had been a considerable -benefactor, and was the first to extend the buildings of the College -since the foundation. He began to enlarge it by the addition of -the buttery, kitchen, and hall; but dying before they could be -completed, he left them, together with the south side of the outer -quadrangle, to be completed by Sir Eubule Thelwall, “that most -bountiful person, who left nothing undone that might conduce -to the good of the College.” Francis Mansell, his successor, was -a Fellow of All Souls, but had been a commoner of the College. -He was third son of Sir Francis Mansell, of Muddlescomb, in the -county of Carmarthen. Of him we have very full information -from the <i>Life</i>,<a name="FNanchor_291" id="FNanchor_291"></a><a href="#Footnote_291" class="fnanchor">[291]</a> by Sir Leoline Jenkins, which presents a most -interesting and vivid picture of the troublous times in which he -lived. Dr. Francis Mansell performed the unprecedented feat of -holding the Principalship three times, being twice appointed, -and once restored, to the office. He watched the growth of the -buildings under the two great benefactors—Sir Eubule Thelwall -and Sir Leoline Jenkins; and he himself aided the work by his -advice, gifts, and diligence in collecting contributions.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_371" id="Page_371">[371]</a></span></p> - -<p>On Mansell’s resignation of the Principalship in 1621 his -place was filled by Sir Eubule Thelwall. He was the fifth son -of John Thelwall of Bathavarn Park in the county of Denbigh, -bred in Trinity College in Cambridge till he was Bachelor of -Arts, then coming to Oxford, was incorporated here in the same -degree in 1579. Afterwards Master of Arts of this University, -Counsellor at Law, Master of the Alienation Office, and one of the -Masters in Chancery, he was admitted Principal in the month -of May 1621. He procured from King James a new charter -(mentioned above), and greatly increased the buildings of the -College, not only completing the kitchen, buttery, and hall, but -adding a house for the Principal, and the chapel—which, however, -was afterwards enlarged by the addition (in 1636) of -a sacrarium. He also built a library, “with a walk under,” -probably a colonnade, to the north of the Hall and west of his -new house; but it is doubtful whether he meant this to -be a permanent building. He enlarged the foundation, augmented -the endowments of the College, and enriched the -library with books. He died October 8th, 1630, and was buried -in the chapel.</p> - -<p>On the death of Sir Eubule Thelwall, Dr. Francis Mansell -was again appointed to the Headship. Encouraged, perhaps, by -the example of his predecessor, he, in his second tenure of the -office, greatly enlarged the buildings of the College, “for -though our Principall had no fonds but that of his owne Zeale, -such was the Interest, which his Relation in Blood to the many -noble Families and (which was more prevailing) his public and -pious Spirit, had procured him, that he had Contributions -sufficient in view to finish and perfect his new Quadrangle; S<sup>r</sup> -George Vaughan of Ffoulkston in Wiltshire having declared -that himselfe would be at the whole charge of the west end, -which was designed to be the Library; but all these pious -designes and contributions were lost by the dispersions and -Ruines that by the Warr befell those who intended to be our -Benefactors.”<a name="FNanchor_292" id="FNanchor_292"></a><a href="#Footnote_292" class="fnanchor">[292]</a> Notwithstanding, Dr. Mansell was able to effect<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_372" id="Page_372">[372]</a></span> -much, for he pulled down Thelwall’s library, which does not -seem to have been a satisfactory building, and erected the north -and south sides of the inner quadrangle. He also enriched the -College with revenues and benefices, some of which appear to -have been since alienated.</p> - -<p>Dr. Mansell was obliged to leave Oxford in 1643, owing to “the -sad newes of his Brother S<sup>r</sup> Anthony’s decease, who fell with all -the circumstances of signall Piety and Vallor in the first Newbury -fight; where he commanded as field-Officer under Lord Herbert -of Ragland.” He had to remain in Wales to settle his brother’s -affairs, and look after his orphan children for some time; but “the -Garrison of Oxon being surrendered in 1646, and the Visitation -upon the University coming on, in July 1647, he hastened away -from Wales to his station there; and though the Earle of Pembroke -(who was chiefe in the Action) owned our Principall as his -near Kinsman and had a Favour to the College as the naturall -Visitor thereof by Charter, and though the Earles Two younger -Sons who had lived severall years Commoners in the College -under our Principall’s charge, offered him their Service with all -Affection possible, yet neither the Propensions of the Earle, nor -the Kind offices of his Sons could bring our Principall to fframe -himself to any the least evasion, much less to the direct owneing -of that Power. Being ejected out of the Headship, which was -not actually done by order of the Visitors till the one and -twentieth day of May 1648, he Applyed himself to state all -Accompts between him and the College; And having delivered -the muniments and Goods that belong to it to the hands of the -Intruders, he withdrew into Wales and took up his Residence -att Llantrythyd, a House of his Kinsman’s, Sir John Auberey’s -K<sup>nt</sup> and Baronett, which house Sequestration having made desolate, -while Sir John was in prison for his Adherence to the King, -afforded him the Conveniency of a more private retirement and -of having severall young Gentlemen of Quality, his Kindred -under his eye, while they were taught and Bread up by a young -man<a name="FNanchor_293" id="FNanchor_293"></a><a href="#Footnote_293" class="fnanchor">[293]</a> of his College that he had chosen for that employment.”</p> - -<p>Here he suffered many persecutions and indignities,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_373" id="Page_373">[373]</a></span> “for the -Doctor’s very Grave and Pious aspect, which should have been a -protection to him among Salvages, was no other than a Temptation -to those (who reputed themselves Saints) to Act their -Insolencies upon him.” At last, driven from his retirement, he -returned to Oxford, where, “when our Principall came first to -Towne, he took up at Mr. Newmans,<a name="FNanchor_294" id="FNanchor_294"></a><a href="#Footnote_294" class="fnanchor">[294]</a> a Baker in Holy-well; but -the good Offices he dayly rendered to the College disposed the -then Society so farr to comply with his Inclinations (which had -been allway to live and dye in the College) as to invite him to -accept of one Chamber for accommodating himself, where he -built severall faire ones for the Benefitt of the College. This -motion was accepted, and he Lived in the College, near the -stoney staires near the Gate, for eight years where he had Leisure -to observe many Changes and Revolutions within those Walls, as -without them till that happy one of his majestie’s Restauration -by God’s infinite Mercy to the College as well as to the Nation -happily came on.”</p> - -<p>He was restored to his Headship on the 1st of August 1660, -but owing to “the decayes of Age, especially dimness of Sight,” -he resolved to resign once more. His first wish was that Dr. -William Bassett, Fellow of All Souls, should succeed him,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_374" id="Page_374">[374]</a></span> “who -would have added to the Reputation of the College by his -Government, and to the Revenew of it in all Probability, by his -generous minde and ample Fortune; But Dr. Bassett’s want of -health not allowing him to accept of the Burthen, it was (by -the Unanimous Consent of all the Fellowes at a ffree-election -the first of March, 1660,<a name="FNanchor_295" id="FNanchor_295"></a><a href="#Footnote_295" class="fnanchor">[295]</a> and with the good Liking of Our Common -Father) devolved upon Dr. Jenkins.<a name="FNanchor_296" id="FNanchor_296"></a><a href="#Footnote_296" class="fnanchor">[296]</a> This being done he -had no other thought but for Heaven, nor Leasure but for -Prayer; he came by degrees to be confined to his chamber and -at last to his Bed and upon the first day of May 1665 he -changed this Life for a better of Blisse and Immortality.”</p> - -<p>The following items from the <i>Book of Receipts and Disbursements</i>, -in Dr. Mansell’s own handwriting, are of interest as -showing some of the charges to which a College was put during -the Civil War—</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_375" id="Page_375">[375]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Other various and Extraordinary Expenses, most of them -peculiar to the time.</p> - -<table summary="Mansell's list of expenditures"> - <tr> - <td>Put uppon Domus by M<sup>r</sup> <i>Evans</i> for Bread and Beere to the Kinges Souldiers at their first Cominge to <i>Oxon</i> from <i>Edgehill</i></td><td class="tdr">01 :</td><td class="tdr">02 :</td><td class="tdr">6</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Payd by him the Taxe layd uppon the Coll: towards the works from the beginninge of it to the 28<sup>th</sup> of <i>Jan:</i> ’43</td><td class="tdr">03 :</td><td class="tdr">16 :</td><td class="tdr">6</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>More by him for Musquets, Pikes and the like</td><td class="tdr">03 :</td><td class="tdr">14 :</td><td class="tdr">3</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Given by him to the Prince his Trumpetters</td><td class="tdr">00 :</td><td class="tdr">10 :</td><td class="tdr">00</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Payd by Pole after 12<sup>d</sup> a head every weeke for all of the Coll. towards the fortifications in <i>Xst Church</i> Meade from the 17<sup>th</sup> of <i>June</i> to the end of <i>July</i></td><td class="tdr">02 :</td><td class="tdr">11 :</td><td class="tdr">00</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>More towards the same in <i>Aug.</i> & <i>Sept.</i></td><td class="tdr">02 :</td><td class="tdr">7 :</td><td class="tdr">00</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>For a little Peece of Plate of another man’s, which was in my Study, and by mistake taken out with the Coll. Plate,<a name="FNanchor_297" id="FNanchor_297"></a><a href="#Footnote_297" class="fnanchor">[297]</a> and lent to his Ma<sup>tie</sup>, which weighed some what more than 8 ounces</td><td class="tdr">02 :</td><td class="tdr">00 :</td><td class="tdr">00</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Pay’d uppon his Maj<sup>ties</sup> Motion towards the Maintenance of his Foote Souldiers for one Monthe after fower Pounds by the Weeke</td><td class="tdr">16 :</td><td class="tdr">00 :</td><td class="tdr">00</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>The Totall of Receipts</td><td class="tdr">95 :</td><td class="tdr">2 :</td><td class="tdr">5</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>The Totall of Disbursments</td><td class="tdr">341 :</td><td class="tdr">6 :</td><td class="tdr">3</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>And so the Disbursments doe exceede the Receipts by the Summe of</td><td class="tdr">246 :</td><td class="tdr">3 :</td><td class="tdr">10</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Which I the Principall have lay’d out of the Coll. Money remayninge in my hands, mine owne, or what I borrowed of others.</td><td></td><td></td><td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>And I disbursed the money lent by Common Consent to his Ma<sup>tie</sup></td><td class="tdr">100 :</td><td class="tdr">00 :</td><td class="tdr">00”</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>In the interval between Dr. Mansell’s ejection in 1648 by the -Parliamentary Visitors and his restoration in 1660 by Charles -II.’s Commissioners, two Principals ruled the College. Of the -first of these, Michael Roberts, Sir Leoline Jenkins uses the -words “infamous and corrupt.” Perhaps the words are not to -be taken literally; but nothing of the kind is said of his -successor, Francis Howell, though he also was a Puritan. It is -also on record that in 1656 the Fellows deposed Roberts on -charges of embezzling the College funds and corrupt dealing -in elections; and that although for the time the Parliamentary -Visitors refused to endorse the action of the Fellows, he did -vacate his Principalship that year or the next, presumably to -avoid expulsion. Afterwards he “lived obscurely” in Oxford, -dying on 3rd May, 1670, “with a girdle<a name="FNanchor_298" id="FNanchor_298"></a><a href="#Footnote_298" class="fnanchor">[298]</a> lined with broad gold -pieces about him (100£ they say),” and was buried in St. -Peter’s in the East churchyard. The appointment in his place -of Francis Howell, Fellow of Exeter, on 24th October, 1657, -marks the ascendancy of the Independents over the Presbyterians -in Puritan Oxford. The Fellows of the College had -elected Seth Ward (afterwards Bishop of Salisbury), but the -Independents persuaded Oliverus Protector to appoint Howell, -after the fashion already set in Oxford by Elizabetha Regina, -and afterwards followed by Jacobus Rex.</p> - -<p>In the <i>Familiar Letters</i> of James Howell are some interesting -notices of Oxford and of Jesus College during the times of -Mansell, Thelwall, and Jenkins. The writer, James Howell, -son of Thomas Howell, minister of Abernant in Carmarthenshire, -was born about 1594; and entered Jesus College, where -he took his B.A. degree, in 1613. During his absence abroad in -the diplomatic service he was chosen on the Foundation of his -College by Sir Eubule Thelwall; but whether he was actually -admitted is not recorded. Space forbids extracting from his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_376" id="Page_376">[376]</a></span> -letters the entertaining passages about Oxford; but this is the -less to be regretted since the letters are found in many editions, -the last being issued in 1890.</p> - -<p>Some years after Howell had left College, viz. in 1638, Henry -Vaughan, “The Silurist,” entered. In early life he does not -seem to have written much; it was owing to illness and trouble -that he was led to imitate and often to excel the devotional -poetry of George Herbert. This is not the place to dwell upon -his merits. His works have been little read, but have gradually -asserted their claim to an enduring place in English -literature.</p> - -<p>Soon afterwards his twin brother, Thomas Vaughan (Eugenius -Philalethes), an eminent writer, philosopher, and chemist, was -educated in the College. In 1644, James Usher, Archbishop of -Armagh, was resident in and a member of the College. At a -still earlier period (1602), Rees Prichard was a member of the -College. He was afterwards Vicar of Llandovery, and became -an eminent poet. His book <i>Canwyll y Cymru</i>, is the best -known and most highly valued collection of devotional and -religious poetry in the Welsh language.</p> - -<p>The above were all Anglican Churchmen and Royalists, but -there was at this period some Puritanism in the College. “The -growth of Puritan feeling in the city of Oxford is shown by the -formation of the first Baptist Society under Vavasour Powell of -Jesus College, in 1618. He made many converts in Wales, and -in 1657 we hear of John Bunyan accompanying him to Oxford. -Powell died at last in the Fleet Prison.”<a name="FNanchor_299" id="FNanchor_299"></a><a href="#Footnote_299" class="fnanchor">[299]</a></p> - -<p>Among other distinguished members of the College during -the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries may be briefly mentioned -Dr. John Davies (1573), a Welsh scholar and grammarian; John -Ellis (1628), author of <i>Clavis Fidei</i>; Edward Lhwyd (1682), a -celebrated antiquary, and keeper of the Ashmolean Museum; -Henry Maurice (1664), a learned divine and Margaret Professor -of Divinity; David Powel (1571), a learned divine and eminent -antiquary; his son Gabriel Powel (1592), considered “a prodigy -of learning”; John White, M.P. (1607), a well-known character -during the Commonwealth; John Williams (1569), Margaret<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_377" id="Page_377">[377]</a></span> -Professor of Divinity, Dean of Bangor, and author; Sir William -Williams, a very eminent lawyer and statesman, Speaker of the -House of Commons, Solicitor-and Attorney-General (1688); -Owen Wood (1584), Dean of Armagh, a considerable benefactor -to the College; with many Bishops, a list of whom is here -given:—</p> - -<h3><i>Bishops educated in Jesus College.</i></h3> - -<table summary="Bishops" class="bishops"> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">1.</td><td>Richard Meredith</td><td>Leighlin and Ferns (1589)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td><td>John Rider</td><td>Killaloe (1612)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td><td>Lewis Bayley</td><td>Bangor (1616)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">4.</td><td>Edmund Griffith</td><td>Bangor (1633)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">5.</td><td>Morgan Owen</td><td>Llandaff (1639)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">6.</td><td>Thomas Howell</td><td>Bristol (1644)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">7.</td><td>Hugh Lloyd</td><td>Llandaff (1660)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">8.</td><td>Francis Davies</td><td>Llandaff (1667)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">9.</td><td>Humphrey Lloyd</td><td>Bangor (1673)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">10.</td><td>William Thomas</td><td>St. Davids (1677), Worcester (1683)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">11.</td><td>William Lloyd</td><td>St. Asaph (1680), Lichfield (1698), Worcester (1699)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">12.</td><td>Humphrey Humphreys</td><td>Bangor (1689)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">13.</td><td>John Parry</td><td>Ossory (1689)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">14.</td><td>John Lloyd</td><td>St. Davids (1686)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">15.</td><td>John Evans</td><td>Bangor (1701), Meath (1715)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">16.</td><td>John Wynne<a name="FNanchor_300" id="FNanchor_300"></a><a href="#Footnote_300" class="fnanchor">[300]</a></td><td>St. Asaph (1714), Bath and Wells (1729)</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<h3><i>Bishops not educated in Jesus College, but who have been members of the -Society.</i><a name="FNanchor_301" id="FNanchor_301"></a><a href="#Footnote_301" class="fnanchor">[301]</a></h3> - -<table summary="More bishops" class="bishops"> - <tr> - <td class="tdr"></td><td>Lancelot Andrews</td><td>Chichester, Ely, Winchester</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr"></td><td>Thomas Dove</td><td>Peterborough.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>Leoline Jenkins, who succeeded Dr. Mansell in 1661, has been -well termed the second founder of the College. He almost -completed the buildings, restored discipline, fostered study, -augmented the revenues, and at his death left his whole estate -to the College. He therefore deserves a somewhat fuller record -of his life than any of his predecessors or successors. His -charges as a Judge and Commissary of the Archbishop of -Canterbury, and his correspondence as an Ambassador were -published by William Wynne, Esq., of the Middle Temple, in -1734, in two large folio volumes; to this is prefixed a memoir -from which we gather the following facts—</p> - -<p>“He was born in the year 1625, in the parish of Llanblithian,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_378" id="Page_378">[378]</a></span> -in the county of Glamorgan, and was the son of Leoline Jenkins, -or Jenkins Llewelyn, of the same place, a man of about £40 -a year, and who left behind him in that neighbourhood the -character of a very honest, prudent, and industrious man. The -first Essays and Foundation of his son’s future Learning were laid -at Cowbridge School, very near the place of his birth and even -then no inconsiderable School, which, as a grateful Acknowledgement -of benefits there received, he afterwards liberally endowed.</p> - -<p>“He was admitted into Jesus College in the year 1641, -not quite 16 years of age. Mr. Jenkins’ behaviour from his -first appearance in College was so regular and exact that a -good Opinion was soon taken of him. But the Troubles of the -Nation soon after coming on, Mr. Jenkins took Arms for the -Royal Cause. Thus were his tender years seasoned and exercised -not only with Learning and Diligence, but also with an equal -Mixture of Adversities, the best Preparatives for the succeeding -Varieties of his Life. For the Society into which Mr. Jenkins -had been admitted, was not only obliged to give way to Strangers, -but also the College itself was dismantled, and became Part of -a Garrison by Order from Court; and for some time continued -to be the Quarters of the Lord Herbert afterwards Marquiss of -Worcester, and of other persons of Quality, that came out of -Wales on the King’s Service. The Garrison of Oxford being -surrendred in the year 1646, and the Visitation of the University -by the two Houses coming on in the following year, this -College, among others, soon felt the fatal Effects of it, for of -16 Fellows and as many Scholars, there remained but one -Fellow and one Scholar that was not ousted of their Subsistance. -Mr. Jenkins retired to Wales and settled not far from Llantrythyd -where Dr. Mansell was living at the House of Sir John -Auberey who was an adherent of the Royal Cause. The first -employment found for Mr. Jenkins was the tuition of Sir John’s -eldest son. Being indicted for keeping a Seminary of Rebellion -and Sedition, he was forced to leave that Countrey and removed -with his Charge to Oxford in May 1651, and settled there in a -Town-house belonging to Mr. Alderman White<a name="FNanchor_302" id="FNanchor_302"></a><a href="#Footnote_302" class="fnanchor">[302]</a> in the High-street,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_379" id="Page_379">[379]</a></span> -which from him was then commonly called and known by -the Name of the Little Welsh-Hall. Mr. Jenkins’s regular and -orthodox Behaviour at Oxford was not quite so close and -reserved, as to escape all Observation, but he began to give -Offence to some of the inquisitive schismatical Members of the -University and was obliged to retire from thence, with his Pupils -as it were in his Arms, and go beyond Sea, for fear of Imprisonment, -or of some worse Disaster. Even this was no unlucky -Accident, for it helped to add to his former Acquirements the -Knowledge of Men as well as Letters. It gave him an Acquaintance -with some eminent and learned Men, particularly Messieurs -Spanheim and Courtin; it was the Means of acquiring a great -Accuracy in the French and other Languages. It appears by -a little Diary that he made a Tour over a great part of France, -Holland and Germany, and resided at their famous Seats of -Learning, especially at Leyden. He returned to England in -1658, and was invited by Sir William Whitmore, a great Patron -of the distress’d Cavaliers, to live with him at Appley in -Shropshire, where he continued till the year 1660 enjoying the -Opportunities of Study, and a well-furnished Library. As soon -as the King was restored to his Kingdom and the University to -its just rights, Mr. Jenkins returned to Jesus College, about the -35th Year of his Age, and his Reputation among his Countrymen -was so considerable that upon his first Appearance and Settlement -of the Society, he was chose one of the Fellows, and his -Behaviour gained so fast upon them that he was very soon -after, upon the Resignation of Dr. Mansell, unanimously chose -Principal of the College, and thereupon commenced Doctor of -the Civil Law.</p> - -<p>“And indeed the College had never more Occasion of such -a Ruler than at this Time, when the former Discipline of it -had been so long interrupted by the late distracted and licentious -Times, and had suffered so much by the Management of his -‘infamous and corrupt’ Predecessor.<a name="FNanchor_303" id="FNanchor_303"></a><a href="#Footnote_303" class="fnanchor">[303]</a> Dr. Jenkins did abundantly -satisfie the Hopes conceived of him; he made it his first -Concern to restore the Exercises, Disputations and Habits, and -to review and consider the Body of Statutes. By these prudent<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_380" id="Page_380">[380]</a></span> -Methods he retrieved the Reputation and advanced the Discipline -of the College. He busied himself in adding to the -Buildings of the College, and completed the Library and part -of the western side of the Inner Quadrangle. He was made -Assessor to the Chancellor and Deputy Professor of Civil Law. -He was also of singular use to the University in maintaining -their Foreign Correspondences by his skill in the French and -other Languages. He was also very instrumental to his Friend -and Patron Archbishop Sheldon in the Settlement of his Theatre -and Printing-House. He not only framed the Draught of that -Grant with his own Hand, but also the Statute ‘de Vesperiis and -Comitiis a B. Virginis Mariæ templo transferendis ad Theatrum,’ -that the House of God might be kept free for its own proper and -pious Uses.</p> - -<p>“The University now became too narrow a Field for such an -active Mind and too scanty an Employment for those high and -encreasing Abilities which exerted themselves in him. He was -therefore encouraged by his Friend the Archbishop to remove -to London in Order to apply himself to the publick Practice of -the Civil Law. So he resigned his Principality in 1673, and -was succeeded by Mr. (afterwards Dr.) John Lloyd. The after -career of the great Lawyer was successful and distinguished, -but it does not lie within the scope of the present work, so it -must be very briefly described. He rose to be Judge of the -High Court of Admiralty and Prerogative Court of Canterbury, -Ambassador and Plenipotentiary for the General Peace at -Cologne and Nimeguen, and Secretary of State to King Charles -II. He was also made a Knight, and became Member of Parliament -for Hythe, one of the Cinque Ports, and afterwards Burgess -for his own University. It may, however, be excusable to give -the description of his last return to the College he loved so -much, when his body was brought to be buried by the side of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_381" id="Page_381">[381]</a></span> -‘his dear Friend Dr. Mansell in Jesus College Chappel.’</p> - -<p>“The Pomp and Manner of his Reception there and of his -Interment is thus described by one that was an Eyewitness. -When the Corps came near the City, several Doctors, -and the principal Members and Officers of the University, the -Mayor, Aldermen and Citizens, some in Coaches, some on Horseback, -went out to meet it and conducted it to the Publick -Schools, where the Vice-Chancellor, Bishop of the Diocese and -the whole Body of the University were ready to receive it and -placed it in the Divinity-School, which was fitted and prepared -for that Purpose, with all convenient Ornaments and Decorations. -Two Days after, the Vice-Chancellor, several Bishops, -Noblemen, Doctors, Proctors and Masters met there again in -their Formalities, as well as many others that came to pay their -last Respects to him; and the memory of the Deceased being -solemnized in a Latin Oration by the University Orator, the -Corps was removed to the Chappel of Jesus College. Where the -Vice-Chancellor (who happened to be the Principal thereof) -read the Offices of Burial; and another Latin Oration was made -by one of the Fellows of the College, which was accompanied -with Musick, Anthems and other Performances suitable to the -occasion. After which it was interr’d in the area of the said -Chappel, with a Marble Stone over his Grave and a Latin -Inscription on it, supposed to be made by his old Friend Dr. -Fell Lord Bishop of Oxford and Dean of Christ Church.”</p> - -<p>Among other benefactions Sir Leoline left his valuable library -to the College, only reserving forty law-books to begin the -library at Doctors’ Commons in London.</p> - -<p>His portrait, painted by Tuer, at Nimeguen, hangs in the -College Hall; of this painting there are two replicas, one in -the Principal’s Lodgings, the other in the Bursary, both so well -executed as hardly to be distinguished from the original. He is -represented sitting by the council-table in a chair<a name="FNanchor_304" id="FNanchor_304"></a><a href="#Footnote_304" class="fnanchor">[304]</a> covered -with red velvet and holding a memorial in his hand. His dress -is plain, but decorated with rich lace at the neck and wrists; -his hair is long and flowing; his features strongly marked and -melancholy in expression.</p> - -<p>The last Principal of the seventeenth century was Jonathan -Edwards, who seems to have been an able man, and was a -benefactor to the College. He contributed £1000 to the -improvement and decoration of the chapel.</p> - -<p>A long list of benefactions might be written down for the -sixteenth and seventeenth centuries; but space allows individual<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_382" id="Page_382">[382]</a></span> -mention of one only. King Charles I. gave (1636) divers lands -and tenements in trust to the University, that they with the -profits of them maintain a Fellow in Jesus College (as also in -Exeter and Pembroke Colleges) born in the Isle of Jersey or -Guernsey. To these benefactions conditions were generally -annexed, the profits to be paid to Fellows or scholars, frequently -with preference for the kindred of the donor, or for natives of -particular places and counties, or for certain schools in Wales.</p> - -<p>The eighteenth century presents a great contrast in interest -to its predecessor. In Jesus College it was exceptionally uneventful. -The buildings of the College were complete, the -north-west corner of the inner quadrangle being finished in -1713. Since then the College has not been altered in form nor -enlarged. Several valuable benefactions were received, but there -was none of the vigour or enthusiasm of the sixteenth century. -The most considerable endowment was what is now called the -Meyricke Fund, left in trust to the College by the Rev. Edmund -Meyricke. Meyricke was, like the original founder of the -College, treasurer of the cathedral church of St. Davids. He -was one of the Ucheldre family, a branch of that of Bodorgan, in -Anglesey. He declares in his Will—“as for my worldly estate, -which God Almighty hath blessed me with above my merits or -expectation, I dispose of in manner following: Imprimis, whereas -I always intended to bestow a good part of what God should -please to bless me withall for the encouragement of learning in -Jesus College, in Oxford, and for the better maintenance of six -of the junior scholars of the foundation of the said College out -of the six counties of North Wales; I doe give devise and -bequeath all my real and personal estate,” &c. The property -thus left became very valuable, and a number of Exhibitions -were established, strictly confined to Welshmen, with a preference -for natives of North Wales. It has been questioned by -some whether this fund has been beneficial to the College. -There is no doubt it made a University education possible to -many Welshmen who would otherwise not have thought of an -Oxford Degree. These new students, drawn from the middle -and lower classes in Wales, soon formed a majority of the -undergraduates. It therefore became customary for the sons of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_383" id="Page_383">[383]</a></span> -Welsh gentry to resort to other Colleges in Oxford, and to some -extent the old connection was broken. This was a decided loss -to the social status and prestige of the College; but it is probable -that the compensating gain was greater. The young squires -who resorted to the University in the eighteenth century were -not as a rule students, and formed an element in a College -requiring much discipline and toleration. On the other hand, -the students, encouraged by the new endowment, if not intellectually -very distinguished, owing to lack of early advantages, -generally made good use of the privileges afforded by the -University, and did solid work for the Principality in after life. -When the endowments of the College were strictly and by -statute confined to Welshmen, it is in Wales that we must look -for educational results. And it must be confessed that when we -do look, we are not disappointed. In every department of civil -life, but especially in the Church, we find sons of the College -occupying posts of usefulness and dignity. Even for the -highest posts in the Church there was no deficiency of native -talent, but it was the mistaken policy of the Government under -the Georges to make use of the Welsh Bishoprics as rewards -for English ecclesiastics, who were ignorant of the language and -characteristics of the people whom they were supposed to guide—a -policy which is now admitted to have inflicted serious, and -it is to be feared permanent, injury on the Church in Wales. -Thus in the eighteenth century the College was debarred from -furnishing occupants of the four Welsh sees, though many of -her sons may be pointed out as worthy of the mitre. Soon -after the mistaken policy was discontinued we have seen half -the Welsh sees occupied by ex-scholars of the College.<a name="FNanchor_305" id="FNanchor_305"></a><a href="#Footnote_305" class="fnanchor">[305]</a></p> - -<p>Among the distinguished men of this period may be mentioned -Thomas Charles, B.A., 1779, commonly called Charles of -Bala, founder of the sect of Calvinistic Methodists, and author of -the <i>Geiriadur</i>, a book still much used. He was a man of great -piety and learning, and did not secede, but was driven out of -the Church by the injudicious treatment of his ecclesiastical -superiors. His name is still a “household word” in Wales.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_384" id="Page_384">[384]</a></span> -David Richards (Dafydd Ionawr), an eminent Welsh poet, author -of <i>Cywydd y Drindod</i>; Thomas Jones, 1760, a painter of considerable -merit, a favourite pupil of Wilson; Evan Lloyd, 1755, -a poet, and friend of Churchill, Garrick, Wilkes, &c.; Goronwy -Owen, a celebrated Welsh poet and scholar, one of the great -names in Welsh literature; John Walters, Master of Ruthin -School, 1750; James Bandinel, the first Bampton Lecturer -(1780); and William Wynne, 1704, a Welsh poet. We may -also mention as a contrast to the above, who are chiefly ecclesiastics, -Richard Nash, best known as “Beau Nash,” for fifty years -the celebrated Master of the Ceremonies at Bath, whose smile -or frown proclaimed social success or ostracism in fashionable life.</p> - -<p>Towards the middle of the eighteenth century the College -became in a peculiar degree connected with the Bodleian -Library. In 1747 Humphrey Owen, Fellow and afterwards -Principal, was elected Librarian. After some years he made -John Price, a Fellow of the College, Janitor, and in 1758 -Adam Thomas, M.A., Sub-Librarian; when Thomas quitted the -Library in 1761 his place was taken by Price, John Jones -becoming Janitor. In 1768, on Owen’s death, Price was made -Librarian, and held office for forty-five years. From 1758 to -1788 all the Sub-Librarians in succession were members of -Jesus College, and nearly all the persons who are found otherwise -employed in the Library—no full or official list exists—bear -Welsh names.</p> - -<p>Dr. Johnson in one of his frequent trips to Oxford made -Jesus College his head-quarters. This fact has been recently -ascertained by Dr. G. Birkbeck Hill, the well-known authority -on Johnson and his times, in preparing for publication the -great lexicographer’s letters. His host was his “convivial -friend,” Dr. Edwards the Vice-Principal of the College, the -editor of Xenophon’s <i>Memorabilia</i>, who gave up his rooms to his -guest. These were, probably, situated in the south-western -corner of the outer Quadrangle on the first-floor. It was early -in June 1782 that Johnson came into residence in the College, -at a time when he was broken in health. Nevertheless, as we -learn from Miss Hannah More, who was at the time the guest of -the Master of Pembroke College, he did what he could to spread<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_385" id="Page_385">[385]</a></span> -cheerfulness around him. The Fellows of Jesus College were to -give a banquet in his honour and hers, to which “they invited -Thomas Warton and all that was famous in Oxford.” Unfortunately -she does not give us any account of the banquet. -Doubtless it was held and the old Hall rang with the sound of -Johnson’s deep voice, but not an echo has been caught. The -fact of his residence is curiously confirmed by the Battel-books, -which show that at the time when he was in Oxford the Battels -of Dr. Edwards and other members of the College were unusually -high. In fact, everybody in the College seems to have -indulged in hospitality, no doubt being anxious to let his friends -see the great man whose sun was now supposed to be so rapidly -setting.</p> - -<p>Perhaps the first half of the nineteenth century is remote -enough from our times to warrant the mention of a few names of -distinguished men who have been removed by death. Here, as -in the preceding century, we must look chiefly to Wales, where we -find among Welsh poets, Daniel Evans (Daniel Ddu); John Jones -(Ioan Tegid), a well-known writer and editor of Welsh books; -John Blackwell (Alun), one of the most pleasing and attractive -of Welsh poets; Morris Williams (Nicander), well known as -poet, preacher, and writer in Welsh; and last, but not least, -John Richard Green, the brilliant historian. We must not omit -to mention the late Principal, Charles Williams, D.D., who was -well known in the University for his love of his country, his -hospitable social qualities, and his acute and elegant scholarship.</p> - -<p>In 1857 the University Commission, which made such -changes in Oxford, dealt with Jesus College, but forbore from -adopting the sweeping measures at one time threatened. The -chief change made was that half the Fellowships were declared -for the future to be open to general competition. This declaration -did not excite much opposition or remark in Wales, though -great indignation was expressed when more than twenty years -later another Commission dealt in the same way with the -scholarships. It should be remembered that the principle was -sacrificed in 1857, and that the opposers of the last Commission -could only advance arguments of expediency, on which Commissioners -are apt to have their own opinions. Whether the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_386" id="Page_386">[386]</a></span> -change is likely to be for the good of the College and of Wales -is a point much disputed, and this is not a place where it can -be discussed.</p> - -<p>We have seen that the buildings of the College have not been -enlarged in extent since 1713; many structural alterations have, -however, taken place. The upper story throughout the College, -except on its extreme western side, consisted of attics with -dormer windows, which in old pictures gives the College a -picturesque appearance. The roof has, however, been raised, -and in the outer quadrangle battlements surmount the walls; -in the inner quadrangle gables mark the points where the -dormer windows formerly existed. The dining-hall, which once -had a fine open oak roof, was, in the time of Principal Hoare, -fitted with a plaster ceiling, in order that the space above might -form attics to increase the accommodation of the Lodgings. -Since the enlargement of the Principal’s house in 1886 the -accommodation is no longer needed, and it is to be hoped that -the hall may soon regain its original proportions.</p> - -<p>The chapel, which was consecrated in 1621, has been frequently -altered, and at least once (in 1636) enlarged. The doorway, with -its picturesque porch, bearing the scroll, “Ascendat Oratio, -Descendat Gratia,” is not the original entrance. When the -south wall was being re-faced some years ago, another doorway of -older workmanship than the present one, was discovered. The -change was probably made when the massive Jacobean screen -was put up, which now separates the chapel from the ante-chapel. -In 1864 the whole interior was restored. Of the success -of the restoration there may be two opinions; but there is no -doubt that the widening of the chancel-arch was a mistake, as it -has permanently dwarfed the proportions of the building. The -woodwork substituted for what existed previously, though good -of its kind, presents too violent a contrast with the screen -already mentioned. The east window is a painted one of some -interest, though not of high artistic merit. In the ante-chapel -is an excellent copy of Guido’s picture of “St. Michael triumphing -over the Fallen Angel.” The original is in the Capucini -Church at Rome. The picture was presented by Lord Bulkeley -of Baron Hill in Anglesey.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_387" id="Page_387">[387]</a></span></p> - -<p>In 1856 the whole eastern front of the College was re-faced, -and a tower built. The work was carried out under the superintendence -of Mr. Buckler, architect, Oxford, and is admitted -to be very well done. There are, however, some who think that -the old Jacobean gateway was more in harmony with the -domestic architecture of the College, and more suitable to its -position in a narrow street.</p> - -<p>The library contains a considerable number of volumes which -are not of great interest to the student of the present day, -but is exceptionally rich in pamphlets of the seventeenth and -eighteenth centuries, and in works on Canon Law. A valuable -and numerous collection of manuscripts has been removed to -the Bodleian Library for safety. The best known of these is -the <i>Llyfr Coch</i>, the famous Red Book of Hergest, containing a -collection of Welsh legends and poetry, which is gradually being -edited by Professor Rhys and Mr. Evans.</p> - -<p>The College is not exceptionally rich in portraits, but possesses -two of great merit—a portrait of Charles I. by Vandyke, and -of Queen Elizabeth by F. Zucchero.</p> - -<p>Like many other Colleges, Jesus College sacrificed its original -plate, of which a goodly inventory exists, to the needs of the -Royalist cause in 1641; but has since been presented with a fair -collection, of which the most remarkable piece is a very large -silver-gilt bowl,<a name="FNanchor_306" id="FNanchor_306"></a><a href="#Footnote_306" class="fnanchor">[306]</a> given by Sir Watkin Williams Wynn in 1732.</p> - -<p>Nothing has been said above of the Church patronage of the -College, which is considerable, advowsons being a favourite form -of bequest with the donors already mentioned, and with others. -Unfortunately, few of the livings are situated in Wales. Thus -many able Welshmen have been withdrawn from the service of -their national Church to their own loss and that of their country.</p> - -<p>It is to be remarked that no considerable benefaction has been -given to the College during the present century. The history<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_388" id="Page_388">[388]</a></span> -of Jesus College has thus been brought down to living memory, -which is the limit of this work. Perhaps more space has been -taken up than an existence of little over three hundred years -deserves. But the College holds a unique position in Oxford as -having a strong connection, notwithstanding much alienation, -with a Principality which is not yet English in language or -feeling. Such a connection has many advantages, and perhaps -some drawbacks. It is to be hoped that the College will be left -undisturbed long enough to prove that the latter are altogether -outweighed by the former.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_389" id="Page_389">[389]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="XVII">XVII.<br /> -<span class="smaller">WADHAM COLLEGE.</span></h2> - -<p class="author"><span class="smcap">By J. Wells, M.A., Fellow of Wadham.</span></p> - -<p>Wadham College occupies an interesting position in the history -of the University, as having been the last College founded until -quite recent times, for both Pembroke and Worcester were but -expansions of older foundations. Though actually dating from -the reign of James I., it may be said to share with Jesus College -the honour of belonging to the days of Elizabeth, as its founder -and foundress were well advanced in years at the time when -they carried out their long meditated plans, and both in the -spirit which animates its statutes and in the architecture of its -fabric, Wadham College belongs rather to the sixteenth than to -the seventeenth century.</p> - -<p>The founder of the College, Nicholas Wadham, of Merifeild, -in the county of Somerset, belonged to one of the oldest and -wealthiest of the untitled families of the West of England. He -married Dorothy, daughter of Sir William Petre, the well known -benefactor of Exeter College, but having no children, he resolved -to devote his great wealth to some pious use. Antony à Wood -tells us that his original intention had been to found a College -at Venice for English Romanists, but that he was persuaded to -change his plans; the story<a name="FNanchor_307" id="FNanchor_307"></a><a href="#Footnote_307" class="fnanchor">[307]</a> seems doubtful, and Nicholas<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_390" id="Page_390">[390]</a></span> -Wadham at all events died in the Anglican communion. All -his patrimonial estates went to his three sisters, who had married -into some of the chief families of the West of England; but he -had for some time past been accumulating money for his new -foundation; and in two conversations held with his nephew -and executor, Sir John Wyndham, very shortly before his death, -he had given full directions as to many points in the College. -Of these two were especially notable: he desired that the -Warden as well as the Fellows should be unmarried; and also -that each of them should be “left free to profess what he listed, -as it should please God to direct him;” he did not wish them -to “live thro’ all their time like idle drones, but put themselves -into the world, whereby others may grow up under them.” -He also arranged that the College should be called after his own -name, and that the Bishop of Bath and Wells should be perpetual -Visitor.</p> - -<p>His widow and executors set to work at once to carry out his -wishes, and the present site of the College was purchased from -the city of Oxford for £600. It had formerly been occupied by -the Augustinian Friars, whose name survived in the old phrase -for degree exercises,<a name="FNanchor_308" id="FNanchor_308"></a><a href="#Footnote_308" class="fnanchor">[308]</a> “doing Austins,” down to the beginning of -this century. The foundation stone was laid with great -ceremony on July 31st, 1610, and two years later the foundress, -having some time previously obtained a charter from James I., -put forth her statutes (August 16th, 1612). In these her -husband’s wish was carried out by the provision that Fellows -should resign their posts eighteen years after they had ceased -to be regent masters: this provision remained in force down to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_391" id="Page_391">[391]</a></span> -the commission of 1854. Originally the Warden was not -required to be in orders, but was allowed to proceed to his -Doctorate in Law or Medicine as well as in Divinity; but the -foundress was persuaded to alter her arrangements on this -point, and the two former alternatives were struck out.</p> - -<p>There were to be fifteen Fellows and fifteen scholars, the -former being elected from among the latter; of these three -scholars were to be from Somerset, and three from Essex, while -three Fellowships and three scholarships were restricted to -“founder’s kin.” These were originally intended for the children -and descendants of the sisters above-mentioned, but in course -of time it became frequent to trace kinship with the founder -through collateral branches of the Wadham family. The buildings -erected by the foundress are remarkable in more ways than -one. Their architect, who is supposed to have been Holt<a name="FNanchor_309" id="FNanchor_309"></a><a href="#Footnote_309" class="fnanchor">[309]</a> of -York, the architect of the New Schools, was employed at -several other Colleges in Oxford, <i>e. g.</i> at Merton, Exeter, Jesus, -University, and Oriel. The resemblance between the inner -quadrangle at the first of these and that of Wadham is very -marked. Owing to the extent of the original design and the -excellence of the building material employed, Wadham has the -unique honour among the Colleges of Oxford of having remained -practically unaltered since it left its foundress’ hands.</p> - -<p>Of the various parts of the building the hall and the chapel -are the most remarkable; the latter in the shape of its ante-chapel -is a combination of the short nave found at New College -and of transepts such as are found at Merton; while in the -tracery of the windows of its choir it furnishes a continual -puzzle to architectural theorists; for though undoubtedly every -stone of it was built at the beginning of the seventeenth -century, and though the wood-work is pure Jacobean, the -windows both in their tracery and in their mouldings belong to -a period one hundred and fifty years earlier. In fact the chapel<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_392" id="Page_392">[392]</a></span> -is exactly one of the magnificent choirs with which the churches -of Somerset abound, and it is difficult to believe that the -resemblance is not more than accidental; for in the building -documents of the College we have clear evidence of both -materials and workmen coming from the county of the founder. -The cost of the whole building was £11,360.</p> - -<p>Even before it was finished, the new Foundation received a -munificent present in the shape of the library of Dr. Philip -Bisse, Archdeacon of Taunton, who dying about 1612 left some -two thousand books (valued at £1700?); these books are all -distinguished by having their titles carefully inscribed in black -letter characters on the sides of their pages, near the top, and -may be not unworthily compared to the famous library, the -cataloguing of which made Dominie Sampson so happy a man. -The foundress made Dr. Bisse’s nephew an original Fellow -of her College, though he had not yet taken a degree, “Ob -singularem amorem avunculi ejus,” and also had painted the -portrait of the Archdeacon in full doctor’s robes, which still -adorns the library.</p> - -<p>On April 20th, 1613, the first Warden, Robert Wright, -formerly Fellow of Trinity College and Canon of Wells, was -admitted at St. Mary’s, and in the afternoon of the same day -he in turn admitted the Fellows and scholars nominated by the -foundress. Wright, however, very shortly resigned his position, -because (says Wood) he was not allowed to marry.</p> - -<p>The foundation of the College seems to have attracted considerable -attention elsewhere than in Oxford. Among the State -Papers in the year 1613 is calendared (somewhat incongruously) -a parody of the statutes of Gotam College, founded by Sir -Thomas à Cuniculis,<a name="FNanchor_310" id="FNanchor_310"></a><a href="#Footnote_310" class="fnanchor">[310]</a> with a license from the Emperor of Morea; -and from the first the number of men matriculated was very -large, and the class from which they were drawn a wealthy one. -This is most clearly proved by the fact that although the -College had been in existence less than thirty years when the -Civil War broke out, the amount of plate surrendered by it to -the King was only surpassed by one other Foundation. The -College still possesses an inventory of articles given, which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_393" id="Page_393">[393]</a></span> -make up “100 lbs. of white plate and 23 lbs. of gilt plate.” -As might have been expected, a large proportion of the -members of the College at this period, and for long after, -came from the West country; two-thirds, probably, were from -Dorset, Somerset, or Devon; and this connection has happily -never been entirely broken. Among these West countrymen -was the famous Admiral, Robert Blake, who graduated from -Wadham in 1617 at the age of twenty, and was still in -residence six years later. His portrait now hangs in the hall.</p> - -<p>During this first period of College life, down to the outbreak -of the rebellion, two events deserve a passing notice. The -first of these was the fierce controversy<a name="FNanchor_311" id="FNanchor_311"></a><a href="#Footnote_311" class="fnanchor">[311]</a> waged between James -Harrington, one of the original Fellows, and the rest of the -Foundation, as to his right to retain his place, although he -possessed an annual pension of £40 a year. There are -numerous references to this in the Calendar of State Papers; -and Laud, as Bishop of Bath and Wells, was put to no small -trouble to decide it. In the end Harrington apologized for -“having behaved himself in gesture and speeches very uncivilly”; -but the quarrel only ended with the expiration of his -Fellowship in 1631. Much more important was the attempt -of King James, in 1618, to obtain a Fellowship for William -Durham of St. Andrews, “notwithstanding anie thing in your -statutes to the contrarie.” Unfortunately we know very little -about this early parallel to James II.’s attempt at Magdalen; -but the College clearly was successful in upholding its rights.</p> - -<p>It is perhaps not altogether fanciful to trace the feelings of -the College as to James I. in the register next year (1619), -when its usual dry formality is given up, and Carew Ralegh -the son of the King’s late victim, is entered as “fortissimi -doctissimique equitis Gualteri Ralegh filius.”</p> - -<p>Wadham, during this same period, completed its material<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_394" id="Page_394">[394]</a></span> -fabric by receiving the gift of the large east window of the -chapel from Sir John Strangways, the founder’s nephew; it was -made on the premises by Bernard van Ling, and the total cost -was £113 17<i>s.</i> 5<i>d.</i> (including the maker’s battels for ten months -and a week—£2 17<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i>).</p> - -<p>The Civil War affected Wadham as it did the rest of the -University. Its plate disappeared as has been said, only the -Communion plate (“donum fundatricis”) being spared; its -students were largely displaced to make room for the King’s -supporters, among whom the Attorney-General, Sir Edward -Herbert, seems to have made Wadham a kind of family residence. -After the final defeat of the King, the Warden, Pytt, and the great -majority of the Foundation were deprived by the Parliamentary -Commissioners. But it may be fairly said that the changes -made did far more good than harm to the College. The man -appointed to the vacant Wardenship was the famous John -Wilkins, divine, philosopher, and mathematician, who enjoyed -the almost unique honour of being promoted by the Parliament, -by Richard Cromwell, and by Charles II., and to whom the -College owes the honour of being the cradle of the Royal -Society. Evelyn records in his <i>Diary</i> (July 13th, 1654), how -“we all dined at that most obliging and universally-curious Dr. -Wilkins’s, at Wadham Coll.”—and speaks of the wonderful contrivances -and curiosities, scientific and mechanical, which he -saw there. Round Wilkins gathered the society of learned men -who had previously begun to meet in London, and who were -afterwards incorporated as the Royal Society. The historian of -that famous body, Dr. Sprat, afterwards Bishop of Rochester -and himself a member of the Foundation of Wadham College, -records<a name="FNanchor_312" id="FNanchor_312"></a><a href="#Footnote_312" class="fnanchor">[312]</a> how “the first meetings were made in Dr. Wilkins -his lodgings, in Wadham College, which was then the place of -resort for virtuous and learned men,” and that from their -meetings came the great advantage, that “there was a race -of young men provided against the next age, whose minds -receiving their first impressions of sober and generous knowledge -were invincibly armed against all the encroachments of -enthusiasm.” The traditional place of these meetings is the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_395" id="Page_395">[395]</a></span> -great room over the gateway, though this is more than doubtful. -Of the original members, there belonged to Wadham College, -besides Wilkins—Richard Napier, Seth Ward, afterwards Bishop -of Salisbury, the famous mathematician; and last but not least, -that “prodigious young scholar, Mr. Christopher Wren,” who -after being a Fellow Commoner at Wadham College, was elected -Fellow of All Souls, and who showed his affection for his original -College by the present of the College clock and a beautiful -sugar-castor, of which the latter is still in daily use, while the -face, at any rate, of the former remains in its old place. The -works of the clock are preserved in the ante-chapel as a -curiosity.</p> - -<p>Warden Wilkins had for two hundred years the distinction -of being the only married Warden of Wadham. His wife was -a sister of the Lord Protector, with whom he had great influence, -which he used for the benefit of the University as a whole, -and of individual Royalists. Anthony Wood seems mistaken -in saying that Wilkins owed his dispensation to marry to his -connection with Cromwell. The original MS. in the possession -of the College bears date January 20th, 1652 (four years before -Wilkins actually married), and comes from the Visitors of the -University of Oxford. Of both Wren and Wilkins there are -portraits in the Hall.</p> - -<p>The most distinguished undergraduates of this period were -John, Lord Lovelace, who took a prominent part in the Revolution -(a fine portrait of him by Laroon hangs in the College -hall), William Lloyd, afterwards Bishop of St. Asaph, and one -of the famous “Seven Bishops,” and the notorious Mr. Charles -Sedley, a donor of plate to the College, all of whom matriculated -in 1655. An even better known member of Wadham was John -Wilmot, the wicked Earl of Rochester, who matriculated in -1659, immediately after Warden Wilkins had been promoted -to the Mastership of Trinity College, Cambridge; but as he proceeded -to his M.A. in September 1661, being then well under -fourteen, he probably did not give much trouble to the disciplinary -authorities. John Mayow too, the distinguished physician -and chemist, who became scholar in 1659, continued the -scientific traditions of the College.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_396" id="Page_396">[396]</a></span></p> - -<p>Wilkins and three of his four successors all became Bishops; -of these the most famous was Ironside, who, as Vice-Chancellor -in 1688, ventured to oppose James II. in his arbitrary proceedings -against Magdalen. The fall of James saved Ironside, who -was made Bishop of Bristol (and afterwards of Hereford) by -William III., and was succeeded by Warden Dunster, the object -of Thomas Hearne’s hatred and contempt. He accuses him<a name="FNanchor_313" id="FNanchor_313"></a><a href="#Footnote_313" class="fnanchor">[313]</a> -of being “one of the violentest Whigs and most rascally Low -Churchmen” of the time, and of various other defects, physical -and moral, which may perhaps be conjectured to be in Hearne’s -mind convertible terms with the above.</p> - -<p>Wadham as a whole during this period was strongly Whig -and Low Church; not improbably this was due to its close -connection with the West country, where the suppression of -Monmouth’s rebellion had taught men to hate the Stuarts; but -whatever the reason, the fact is undoubted. Probably there is -no other College hall in England which boasts of portraits both -of the “Glorious Deliverer” and of George I.</p> - -<p>As might be expected, Hearne’s account of the College is -extremely black. He dwells on the blasphemies<a name="FNanchor_314" id="FNanchor_314"></a><a href="#Footnote_314" class="fnanchor">[314]</a> for which a -certain Mr. Bear of Wadham was refused his degree; and even -the distinguished scholar, Dr. Hody, the Regius Professor of -Greek and Archdeacon of Oxford, is continually attacked by -him, though he admits “he was very useful.”<a name="FNanchor_315" id="FNanchor_315"></a><a href="#Footnote_315" class="fnanchor">[315]</a> Hody, both in his -life and by his will, showed himself a loyal son of his College. -Dying at the early age of forty-six, he bequeathed the reversion -of his property to Wadham, for the encouragement of Hebrew -and Greek studies; and the ten exhibitions he founded (now -made into four scholarships) have been especially successful in -developing the study of the former language. A far greater -scholar than Hody belongs in part to Wadham at the same -period. In 1687 Richard Bentley was incorporated M.A. of -Oxford from St. John’s College, Cambridge, and put his name -on the books of Wadham. He was in Oxford as tutor to the -son of Bishop Stillingfleet.</p> - -<p>Almost to the same period belong the buildings erected on -the south side of the College (No. IX. staircase), which were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_397" id="Page_397">[397]</a></span> -begun in 1693, and finished next year; it was intended to build -a similar block on the north side, beyond the Warden’s lodgings, -as is shown in some old prints, but this was never carried out. -I am unable to assign a date to No. X. staircase. It certainly -belonged to the College before the final purchase of the staircase -next the King’s Arms (No. XI.), which was made early in the -present century: there exists a drawing of it in a much earlier -style of architecture than the present, or than that of No. IX.</p> - -<p>The only other person worthy of special mention connected -with the College at this period, was Arthur Onslow, Speaker of -the House of Commons throughout the reign of George II., -who matriculated in 1708; his affection for Wadham is illustrated -by the splendid service-books presented by him to the -chapel, while two excellent portraits show the pride which the -College felt in him.</p> - -<p>The fifty years which follow the promotion of Warden Baker -to the see of Norwich in 1727 were an undistinguished period -in the history of Wadham, as in that of the University generally. -Of the four Wardens, only one, Lisle, became a bishop, and there -is reason to think the College was in a bad state; very few of -its members rose to distinction, though James Harris of Salisbury, -the author of <i>Hermes</i><a name="FNanchor_316" id="FNanchor_316"></a><a href="#Footnote_316" class="fnanchor">[316]</a> (whose portrait by Reynolds hangs -in the hall), Creech, the translator of Lucretius, and Kennicott, -the Hebrew scholar, might be mentioned.</p> - -<p>But in Warden Wills, who was appointed in 1783, the College -found its most liberal benefactor since the death of the -foundress. It was in his time that the present beautiful garden -was laid out on the site of the old formal walks, with a mound -in the centre, which appear in the prints of the last century. It -has been conjectured with some probability that “Capability” -Brown had a hand in the laying out of the garden as it now is. -Whoever was the gardener, it may be confidently asserted that -a finer result was never produced in so small a space. Warden -Wills in another way increased the beauty of the College, by -buying for the use of the Warden the lease of a large piece of -land to the north of the College property; of this the College<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_398" id="Page_398">[398]</a></span> -afterwards bought the freehold from Merton, and it was incorporated -with the Warden’s garden.</p> - -<p>Early in this century too the College received its final extension -in the way of rooms, by purchasing from the University -the buildings between itself and the King’s Arms, which had -formerly been used by the Clarendon Press; the old name of -No. XI. staircase, “Bible warehouse,” long preserved in the -books of the College the memory of the old use of the buildings: -probably the site had belonged to the College from the first, -and it was only the remainder of a lease that was now bought. -This purchase was made in the Wardenship of Dr. Tournay, -who presided over the College with dignity and success for -twenty-five years till 1831, when he resigned. The most distinguished -member of Wadham during his time was undoubtedly -Richard Bethell, afterwards Lord Westbury, who was elected -scholar in 1815, before he had completed his fifteenth year. -This fact is duly recorded, at his own especial wish, on his -monument in the ante-chapel, as having been the foundation -of his subsequent success.</p> - -<p>Shortly after the resignation of Warden Tournay, the chapel -was taken in hand by the “Gothic Renovators,” a new ceiling -was put on, and the whole of the east end was recast by the -introduction of some elaborate tabernacle work, which, if not -entirely appropriate in design, is yet interesting as displaying a -careful study of mediæval models most unusual so early as -1834.</p> - -<p>Of the history of the College since 1831 there is not space -to say much. Under Warden Symons it became recognized as -the stronghold of Evangelicalism in the University; so much -was this the case that on his nomination to the Vice-Chancellorship -in 1844, he was opposed by the Tractarian party; but this -unprecedented step met with no success, as the Chancellor’s -nomination was confirmed by 883 votes to 183. It was during -his tenure of the Vice-Chancellorship (1844-8) that proceedings -were taken against Mr. Ward, and against Tract No. XC. -But if on the one hand the College produced leading lights of -the Evangelical school, like Mr. Fox and Mr. Vores, it also -lays claim to Dr. Church, the late Dean of St. Paul’s, and Father<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_399" id="Page_399">[399]</a></span> -Mackonochie. It may well be doubted whether there ever was a -more brilliant period in the history of Wadham than about the -middle of the century, when Dr. Congreve was Tutor and one of -the leaders in the University of the “Intellectual Reaction” -against the Tractarian movement. With him as Tutor was -associated the late Warden, Dr. Griffiths, whose name will be -always remembered as that of one whose true interest throughout -life was in his College, and who ranks among its benefactors -by his bequests, especially that of his collection of prints and -drawings illustrative of the history of the College and of those -who had been educated at it.</p> - -<p>Under them within less than ten years there were in residence -as undergraduates the present Bishop of Wakefield, the late -Professor Shirley, Dr. Johnson the Bishop of Calcutta, Mr. -B. B. Rogers the scholarly translator of Aristophanes, Mr. -Frederic Harrison, the present Warden, Professor Beesly, Dr. -Bridges afterwards Fellow of Oriel, Dr. Codrington the missionary -and philologer, and others who might be mentioned, who -have won distinction in ways most various. Wadham carried -off three Brasenose Fellowships in succession within a very -short space of time, just as in 1849 its Boat Club had “swept -the board” at Henley; these were but the outward signs of -the intellectual and physical activity of the College. And -here its story must be left, for we are already among contemporaries, -while the action of the Commission of 1854-5 -has drawn a gulf for good or ill between old and modern -Oxford. Enough has been said to show that the sons of Wadham -have not been altogether unworthy of a College of which -other than her own sons have said that to know her and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_400" id="Page_400">[400]</a></span> “to -love her was a liberal education.”</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<h2 id="XVIII">XVIII.<br /> -<span class="smaller">PEMBROKE COLLEGE.</span></h2> - -<p class="author"><span class="smcap">By the Rev. Douglas Macleane, M.A., Fellow of Pembroke.</span></p> - -<p>Pembroke College has its name from William Herbert, Earl -of Pembroke, Shakespeare’s friend and patron, thought to be -“Mr. W. H.,” the “onlie begetter” of the Sonnets. Clarendon -calls him “the most universally loved and esteemed of any man -of that age.” This Society, constituted as a College in 1624, is -one of the younger Oxford foundations. But there had been a -considerable place of religion and learning here from the earliest -times, Pembroke College having for centuries previously existed -as <i>Broadgates</i>, or, more anciently still, <i>Segrym’s</i> Hall.</p> - -<p>Wood calls this Hall “that venerable piece of antiquity.” He -believes that St. Frideswyde’s Priory had here a distinguished -mansion, from which the canons received an immemorial quit -rent, and that here their novices were instructed. In Domesday -it is called Segrim’s Mansions, a family of that name then and -for generations afterward holding it from the priory in demesne, -with obligation to repair the city wall. But in the 38th of -Henry III. Richard Segrym, by a charter of quit claim, surrenders -for ever to God and the Church of St. Frideswyde, “that -great messuage which is situated in the corner of the churchyard -of St. Aldate’s,” the canons agreeing to receive him into their -family fraternity, and after his death to find a chaplain canon to -celebrate service yearly for his soul, the souls of his father and -mother, and the soul of Christiana Pady.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_401" id="Page_401">[401]</a></span></p> - -<p>From a very early date this house was occupied by clerks, -studying the Civil and Canon Law. It is described as a “nursery -of learning,” and “the most ancient of all Halls.” It retained -the name Segrym (sometimes Segreve) Hall till the accession of -Henry VI., when, a large entrance being made,<a name="FNanchor_317" id="FNanchor_317"></a><a href="#Footnote_317" class="fnanchor">[317]</a> it came thenceforth -to be called Broadgates Hall, though there were in Oxford -several other houses of this name. It was the most distinguished -of a number of hostels occupied by legists, and clustered -round St. Aldate’s Church, then a centre of the study of Civil -Law, which had come into vogue in the twelfth century. A -chamber built over the south aisle (Docklington’s aisle) of that -church was used as a Civil Law School and also as a law library, -the books being kept in chests, but afterwards chained. Such a -library of chained books still exists over one of the aisles of Wimborne -Minster. The aisle below was used by the students before -and after the Reformation. The “Chapel in St. Eldad’s” (Hutten<a name="FNanchor_318" id="FNanchor_318"></a><a href="#Footnote_318" class="fnanchor">[318]</a> -tells us) “is peculier and propper to Broadgates, where they -daily meete for the celebration of Divine Service.” The fine -monument of John Noble, LL.B., Principal of Broadgates, was -formerly in this aisle.</p> - -<p>The importance of the Halls dates from 1420, when unattached -students were abolished, and every scholar or scholar’s -servant was obliged to dwell in a hall governed by a responsible -principal. After the great fire of 1190 they were built of stone. -They contained a common room for meals, a kitchen, and a few -bedrooms, each scholar paying 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> or 13<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i> a year for rent. -Every undergraduate was bound to attend lectures. Discipline -however was not very strict. One summer’s night in 1520, an -ever-recurring dispute happening between the University and -the city respecting the authority to patrol the streets, certain -scholars of Broadgates had an encounter with the town watch, -in which one watchman was killed and one severely hurt. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_402" id="Page_402">[402]</a></span> -delinquents fleeing were banished by the University, but allowed -after a few months to return on condition of paying a fine of -6<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i>, contributing 1<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i> to repair the staff of the inferior -bedell of Arts, and having three masses said for the good estate -of the Regent Masters and the soul of the slain man.</p> - -<p>Broadgates Hall becoming a place of importance, and being -obliged to extend its limits, acquired a tenement to the east -belonging to Abingdon Abbey, the monks of which owned also -a moiety of St. Aldate’s Church, the other moiety having passed -to St. Frideswyde’s, according to a curious story related by Wood.<a name="FNanchor_319" id="FNanchor_319"></a><a href="#Footnote_319" class="fnanchor">[319]</a> -A little further east still was a tenement which the Principal of -Broadgates rented from New College (<i>temp.</i> Henry VII.) for -6<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i> In 1566 Nicholas Robinson<a name="FNanchor_320" id="FNanchor_320"></a><a href="#Footnote_320" class="fnanchor">[320]</a> mentions Broadgates among -the eight leading Halls, and as especially given up to the study -of Civil Law. In 1609 Nicholas Fitzherbert<a name="FNanchor_321" id="FNanchor_321"></a><a href="#Footnote_321" class="fnanchor">[321]</a> says it was a resort -of young men of rank and wealth. In 1612 it had 46 graduate -members, 62 scholars and commoners, 22 servitors and domestics, -in all 131 members, being exceeded in numbers by only five -Colleges and one Hall, viz. Christ Church, 240; Magdalen, 246; -Brasenose, 227; Queen’s, 267; Exeter, 206; Magdalen Hall, -161. A century later Pembroke had only between 50 and 60 -residents, and in the preceding century, when Oxford had been -for a while almost empty, the numbers must have been few. The -zeal of the reforming Visitors in 1550 had left the chamber -above Docklington’s aisle four naked walls. “The ancient -libraries were by their appointment rifled. Many MSS., guilty -of no other superstition than red letters in the front or titles -were condemned to the fire … such books wherein appeared -angles [angels] were thought sufficient to be destroyed because -accounted Papish, or diabolical, or both.” We read of two noble -libraries being sold for 40<i>s.</i> for waste paper.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_403" id="Page_403">[403]</a></span></p> - -<p>Henry VIII., in 1546, annexed Broadgates, together with the -housing of Abingdon to the new College established by Wolsey -under a Papal bull on the site and out of the revenues of St. -Frideswyde’s—successively Cardinal College, King Henry VIII.’s -College, and Christ Church.</p> - -<p>Broadgates Hall then had filled no inconsiderable part as a -place of learning when it became Pembroke College. The -history of the foundation of Pembroke is interesting. Thomas -Tesdale, or Tisdall (descended from the Tisdalls of Tisdall -in the north of England), was a clothier to Queen Elizabeth’s -army, and afterwards attended the Court. Having settled at -Abingdon as a maltster he there filled the posts of Bailiff, principal -Burgess and Mayor. Finally he removed to Glympton, -Oxon, where trading in wool, tillage, and grazing he attained to -a very great estate, of which he made charitable and pious use, -his house never being shut against the poor. He maintained a -weekly lecture at Glympton, and endowed Christ’s Hospital in -Abingdon. The tablet placed in Glympton Church to his wife -Maud records the many parishes where “she lovingly annointed -Christ Jesus in his poore members.” A fortnight before Tesdale’s -decease in 1610, he made a will bequeathing the large sum of -£5000 to purchase lands, etc., for maintaining seven Fellows and -six Scholars to be elected from the free Grammar School in -Abingdon into any College in Oxford. This foundation Abbot, -Archbishop of Canterbury, sometime Fellow of Balliol (his -brother Robert at this time being Master), was anxious to secure -for that Society; and the Mayor and burgesses of Abingdon falling -in with the plan a provisional agreement was signed, on the -strength of which Balliol College bought, with £300 of Tesdale’s -money, the building called Cæsar’s Lodgings, for the reception of -Tesdale’s new Fellows and scholars, and they for a time were -housed there.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile, however, a second benefaction to Abingdon -turned the thoughts of the citizens in a more ambitious direction. -Richard Wightwick, B.D.—descended from a Staffordshire -family, formerly of Balliol, and afterward Rector of East Ilsley, -Berks, where he rebuilt the church tower and gave the clock -and tenor bell—agreed, twelve or thirteen years after Tesdal<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_404" id="Page_404">[404]</a></span>e’s -death, to augment the Tesdale foundation so as to support in all -ten Fellows and ten Scholars. For this purpose he gave lands, -bearing however a 499 years’ lease (not yet expired), the rents -of which amounted at that time to £100 a year. Thereupon, -the Mayor, bailiffs, and burgesses of Abingdon, abandoning the -previous scheme, desired the foundation of a separate and independent -College, for which purpose no place seemed more suitable -than Broadgates Hall. An Act of Parliament having been -obtained, they presented a petition to the Crown, in reply to -which King James I. by Letters Patents dated June 29th, 1624, -constituted the said Hall of Broadgates to be “one perpetual -College of divinity, civil and canon law, arts, medicine and -other sciences; to consist of one master or governour, ten fellows, -ten scholars, or more or fewer, to be known by the name of ‘the -Master, Fellows, and Scholars of the College of Pembroke in -the University of Oxford, of the foundation of King James, at -the cost and charges of Thomas Tesdale and Richard Wightwicke.’” -The better, we are told, to strengthen the new foundation -and make it immovable, they had made the Earl of -Pembroke, then Chancellor of the University, the Godfather, -and King James the Founder of it, “allowing Tesdale and -Wightwick only the privileges of foster-fathers.” James liked -to play the part of founder to learned institutions, and the Earl -of Pembroke was a poet and patron of letters—“Maecenas -nobilissimus” Sir T. Browne calls him. In his honour the -Chancellor was always to be, and is still, the Visitor of the -College. Moreover, as a Hall Broadgates had had the -Chancellor for Visitor. Wood says that “had not that noble -lord died suddenly soon after, this College might have received -more than a bare name from him.”</p> - -<p>On August 5th, 1624, Browne, as senior commoner of Broadgates, -now Pembroke, delivered one of four Latin orations in the -common hall. The new foundation was described as a Phœnix -springing out of the rubble of an ancient Hall, and the right -noble Visitor, it was foreseen, would create a truly marble structure -out of an edifice of brick. Dr. Clayton, Regius Professor of -Medicine, last Principal of Broadgates and first Master of Pembroke, -spoke the concluding oration of the four. The Letters<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_405" id="Page_405">[405]</a></span> -Patents were then read, as well as a license of mortmain, enabling -the Society to hold revenues to the amount of £700 a year. The -ceremony was witnessed by a distinguished assembly, including -the Vice-Chancellor and Proctors, many Masters of Arts, a large -company of the nobility and gentry of the neighbourhood, and the -Mayor, Recorder, and burgesses of Abingdon. Indeed, great and -wide interest seems to have been taken in this youngest foundation, -carrying on as it did the life of a very ancient and not unfamous -place of academic learning. The students of Broadgates -were now the members of Pembroke, and the speeches on the day -of the inauguration of the College still affectionately style them -“Lateportenses.” A commission issued from the Crown to the -Lord Primate, the Visitor, the Vice-Chancellor, the Master, the -Recorder of Abingdon, Richard Wightwick, and Sir Eubule -Thelwall, to make statutes for the good government of the -House. The statutes provided that all the Fellows and scholars -should proceed to the degree of B.D. and seek Holy Orders. -Some were to be of founders’ kin, but, with this reservation, the -double foundation was to be entirely for the benefit of Abingdon. -These provisions have been for the most part repealed by -later statutes. But the tutorial Fellows are still bound to celibacy.</p> - -<p>Further additions were soon made to the original foundation. -In 1636 King Charles I., who in that year visited Oxford “with -no applause,” gave the College the patronage<a name="FNanchor_322" id="FNanchor_322"></a><a href="#Footnote_322" class="fnanchor">[322]</a> of St. Aldate’s, -which had been seized by the Crown on the dissolution of the -religious houses. With a view to raising the state of ecclesiastical -learning in the Channel Islands, King Charles further founded a -Fellowship, as also at Jesus College and Exeter, to be held by a -native of Guernsey or Jersey. Bishop Morley, in the next reign, -bestowed five exhibitions for Channel islanders. A principal -benefactor to this College was Sir J. Benet, Lord Ossulstone. -In 1714 Queen Anne annexed a prebend at Gloucester to the -Mastership. The Master, under the latest statutes, must be a -person capable in law of holding this stall. Other considerable -benefactions have from time to time been bestowed.</p> - -<p>The new foundation, however, was not disposed to forego any<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_406" id="Page_406">[406]</a></span> -portion of what it could claim. Savage, Master of Balliol, whose -“Balliofergus” (1668) contains the account of the opening ceremony -called “Natalitia Collegii Pembrochiani,” 1624, complains -with pardonable resentment: “This rejeton had no sooner taken -root than the Master and his company called the Master and -Society of our Colledge into Chancery for the restitution of the -aforesaid £300” (the £300, viz. of Tesdale’s money with which -Cæsar’s Lodgings had been purchased). Wood says: “The -matter came before George [Abbot] Archbishop of Canterbury, -sometime of Balliol College, who, knowing very well that the -Society was not able at that time to repay the said sum, bade -the fellows go home, be obedient to their Governour, and -<span class="smcap">Jehovah Jireh</span>, <i>i. e.</i> <span class="smcap">God</span> shall provide for them. Whereupon -he paid £50 of the said £300 presently, and for the other -£250 the College gave bond to be paid yearly by several sums -till the full was satisfied. The which sums as they grew due -did the Lord Archbishop pay.” Abbot seems to have allowed -the agreement between the Mayor and burgesses of Abingdon -and Balliol. Yet his attitude towards Pembroke, in whose foundation -he was concerned, was one of marked benevolence. It is to -be noted that Tesdale’s brass in Glympton Church, put up between -his death and the new turn of affairs brought about by Wightwick’s -benefaction, describes him as “liberally beneficial to -Balliol Colledge in Oxford.” He is represented standing on an -ale-cask, in allusion to his trade as maltster. The alabaster -monument to Tesdale and Maud his wife was repaired in 1704, as -a Latin inscription shows, by the Master and Fellows of Pembroke.</p> - -<p>Part of the founders’ money was laid out in building. Few -Colleges stand within a more natural boundary of their own -than Pembroke, and yet that boundary has only been completed -within the last two years, and the College itself is an almost -accidental agglomeration of ancient tenements. The south side -stands directly on the city wall from South Gate to Little Gate, -looking down on a lane for a long time past called Brewer’s -Street, but formerly Slaughter Lane, or Slaying Well Lane, King -Street, and also Lumbard<a name="FNanchor_323" id="FNanchor_323"></a><a href="#Footnote_323" class="fnanchor">[323]</a> Lane. The western boundary of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_407" id="Page_407">[407]</a></span> -College is Littlegate Street, the eastern St. Aldate’s Street -(formerly Fish Street), the northern Beef Lane and S. Aldate’s -Church, though the College owns some interesting old houses -on the south side of Pembroke Street, formerly Crow Street -and Pennyfarthing<a name="FNanchor_324" id="FNanchor_324"></a><a href="#Footnote_324" class="fnanchor">[324]</a> Street. At the time of the transformation -of Broadgates Hall into Pembroke College, the “Almshouses” -opposite Christ Church Gate were an appendage to -Christ Church. Then came the vacant strip of ground called -“Hamel,” running north and south. Next on the west stood -New College Chambers and Abingdon Buildings, which passed -with Broadgates into Pembroke. Beckyngton, Bishop of Bath -and Wells, was once Principal here. Further west still stood -Broadgates Hall, the sole part of which still remaining is the -refectory, now the library. As depicted in the large Agas -(1578) it seems to have been an irregular cluster of buildings -(mostly rented), of which the largest was a double block -called Cambye’s, afterwards Summaster’s, Lodgings (vulgarly -Veale Hall). This in 1626 was altered for the new Master’s -Lodgings, but in 1695 it was replaced by a six-gabled freestone -pile, the outside of which was remodelled with the rest of the -frontage in 1829, a storey being added later by Dr. Jeune, afterwards -Bishop of Peterborough. Loggan’s print shows the old -building in 1675, and Burghersh gives its appearance in 1700, -as rebuilt by Bishop Hall.</p> - -<p>Broadgates Hall (except the refectory), together with Abingdon -Buildings and New College Chambers, gave place, when -Pembroke College had been founded, to the present <i>Old -Quadrangle</i>, of which the south and west sides and a portion of -the east side were erected in 1624, the remainder of the east -side in 1670. Three years later the original north frontage, -which had been merely repaired in 1624, was half pulled down -and replaced by “a fair fabrick of freestone.” The rest of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_408" id="Page_408">[408]</a></span> -north front as far as the Common Gate was rebuilt by Michaelmas -1691, the <i>Gate Tower</i> in 1694, Sir John Benet supplying -most of the cost. This tower of 1694, the last part of the -frontage to be built, was more classical than the remainder. -The tower shown in Loggan’s print (1675) in the <i>centre</i> of the -front can never have existed. Probably it was projected only. -A storey was added in 1829, when the exterior of the College -was remodelled in the Gothic revival manner of George IV. -The interior of the quadrangle, though less altered than the -outside, has lost much of its character by being refaced with -inferior stone, and by the substitution of sashes for the quarried -lights. Some changes were made in the battlements and chimneys, -and in the upper face of the tower by Mr. Bodley in 1879.</p> - -<p>The history of the present <i>New Quadrangle</i> is as follows: -West of the present Master’s lodging stood a number of ancient -halls for legists, viz. Minote, Durham (later St. Michael’s) and -St. James’ (these two in one) and Beef Halls. The last gives -its name to Beef Lane. Dunstan Hall, on the town wall, was -(<i>temp.</i> Charles I.) pulled down, and the whole space between -the city wall and the “<i>Back Lodgings</i>,” as the halls fringing Beef -Lane were called, was divided into three enclosures. That -furthest to the west became a garden for the Fellows, having a -bowling alley, clipt walks and arbours,<a name="FNanchor_325" id="FNanchor_325"></a><a href="#Footnote_325" class="fnanchor">[325]</a> and a curious dial. The -middle enclosure was the Master’s garden, and here were shady -bowers and a ball court. That nearest the College was a -common garden; but when the chapel was built in 1728 the -pleasant borders probably got trampled, and grass and trees -were replaced by gravel. Such was, with little alteration, the -aspect of the College till 1844. Two woodcuts in <i>Ingram</i> (1837) -show the picturesque old gabled Back Lodgings still standing. -But in 1844 Dr. Jeune took in hand the erection of new buildings. -The new hall and kitchens occupy the western side, and -the Fellows’ and undergraduates’ rooms the entire north side of -the <i>Inner Quadrangle</i> thus formed, a large plat of grass filling the -central space, while the chapel and a tiny strip of private garden -upon the town wall form the south side. With the irregular<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_409" id="Page_409">[409]</a></span> -range of old buildings on the east, and especially when the -luxuriant creepers dress the walls with green and crimson, this -is a very pleasing court, though a visitor looking in casually -through the outer gateway of the College might hardly suspect -its existence. Mr. Hayward of Exeter, nephew and pupil of -Sir C. Barry, was the architect. The <i>Hall</i>, built in 1848, is a -much better example of the Gothic revival than a good many -other Oxford edifices, and the dark timbered roof is exceedingly -handsome. There is the usual large oriel on the daïs, a minstrels’ -gallery, and a great baronial fireplace, where huge blocks of fuel -burn. As in the ancient halls, the twin doors are faced by the -buttery hatches, and the kitchen is below.</p> - -<p>The time-honoured hall, much the oldest part of the College, -and once the refectory of Broadgates (the kitchen was in the -S.W. corner of the Old Quadrangle) was now made the College -<i>Library</i>. The long room over Docklington’s aisle in St. Aldate’s -was on the foundation of Pembroke repaired at Dr. Clayton’s -expense, and used once more for the reception of books presented -by various donors, though Wood says that for some years -before the Great Rebellion it was partly employed for chambers. -The books certainly were at first few. Francis Rous, one of -Cromwell’s “lords” and Speaker of the Little Parliament, who -founded an Exhibition, “did intend to give his whole Study, -but being dissuaded to the contrary gave only his own works -and some few others.” But in 1709 Bishop Hall, Master of -Pembroke, bequeathed his collection of books to the College, -and a room was built over the hall to be the College library. -When the hall became the library in 1848 this room, Gothicized, -was converted to a lecture-room. From 1709 the “chamber in St. -Aldate’s” was used no more, and this extremely ancient Civil Law -School and picturesque feature of the church has now unhappily -been demolished. A Nuremburg Chronicle among Dr. Hall’s books -is inscribed by Whitgift’s hand, and a volume of scholia on Aristotle -has the autograph, “Is. Casaubonus.” Here also are Johnson’s -deeply pathetic <i>Prayers and Meditations</i>, in his own writing.</p> - -<p>The Pembroke library has recently been fortunate enough to -acquire by gift from a lady to whom they were bequeathed<a name="FNanchor_326" id="FNanchor_326"></a><a href="#Footnote_326" class="fnanchor">[326]</a> the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_410" id="Page_410">[410]</a></span> -unique collection of Aristotelian and other works made by the -late Professor Chandler, Fellow of the College, and galleries were -added last year (1890). The transverse portion of the room, -which is shaped like the letter T, was built in 1620 by Dr. -Clayton, four years before Broadgates Hall became Pembroke -College. A book of contributors (headed “Auspice Christo”) -is extant, and has the signatures of Pym and of “Margaret -Washington of Northants,” kinswoman of the famous Virginian.</p> - -<p>In 1824, on the occasion of the “Bicentenary” of the College, -when Latin speeches were delivered, the windows were enlarged -and filled with glass by Eginton, and the blazoned cornice added -at a cost of £2000. But the room is the same one in which -Johnson (whose bust by Bacon is here) dined and abused the -“coll,” or small beer, which he found muddy and uninspiring -to Latin themes—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse">“Carmina vis nostri scribant meliora poetae?</div> -<div class="verse">Ingenium jubeas purior haustus alat.”</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">Whitfield carried about the liquor in leathern jacks here as he -had done in his mother’s inn at Gloucester. In this room they -attended lectures. Every Nov. 5th there were speeches in -the hall. “Johnson told me that when he made his first declamation -he wrote over but one copy and that coarsely; and having -given it into the hand of the tutor who stood to receive it as -he passed was obliged to begin by chance and continue on how -he could, for he had got but little of it by heart; so fairly trusting -to his present powers for immediate supply he finished by -adding astonishment to the applause of all who knew how -little was owing to study” (Piozzi). We read of “a great -Gaudy in the College, when the Master dined in public and the -juniors (by an ancient custom they were obliged to observe) -went round the fire in the hall.” Johnson told Warton, “In -these halls the fireplace was anciently always in the middle of -the room till the Whigs removed it on one side.” At dinner -till lately the signal for grace was given by three blows with -two wooden trenchers, such as were used for bread and cheese -till 1848. Hearne laments, “when laudable old customs -alter, ’tis a sign learning dwindles.” There were four<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_411" id="Page_411">[411]</a></span> “College -dinners” annually, one of which was an Oyster Feast.<a name="FNanchor_327" id="FNanchor_327"></a><a href="#Footnote_327" class="fnanchor">[327]</a> The -Manciple’s slate still hangs in this room. An undergraduates’ -library has lately been established “between quads.” Where, -by the bye, is Lobo’s <i>Voyage to Abyssinia</i> (the original of -<i>Rasselas</i>) which Johnson borrowed from the Pembroke library?</p> - -<p>It has already been said that the students of Broadgates used -Docklington’s aisle for divine service, and the aisle was rented -for this purpose by Pembroke College. The pulpit and Master’s -pew are now at Stanton St. John’s. The present College chapel -dates from 1728, the year of Johnson’s matriculation. It was consecrated -July 10th, 1732, by Bishop Potter of Oxford, a sermon -on religious vows and dedications being preached by “that fine -Jacobite fellow” (as Johnson calls him), Dr. Matthew Panting, -then Master, from Gen. xxviii. 20-22. Hearne styles him “an -honest gent,” and says: “He had to preach the sermon at St. -Mary’s on the day on which George Duke and Elector of -Brunswick usurped the English throne; but his sermon took -no notice, at most very little, of the Duke of Brunswick.” -Bartholomew Tipping, Esq., whose arms are on the screen, -contributed very largely towards building the chapel. It was -then “a neat Ionic structure,” plain and unpretending, but well -proportioned and pleasing enough. The picture in the altar-piece -was given at a later date by the Ven. Joseph Plymley -(or Corbett), a gentleman commoner. It is a copy of our Lord’s -figure in Rubens’ painting at Antwerp, “Christ urging St. -Theresa to succour a soul in Purgatory.” In 1884 the chapel was -elaborately embellished and enriched at an expense of nearly -£3000, so as to present one of the most beautiful interiors in -Oxford. The work was executed by Mr. C. E. Kempe, M.A., -a member of the College. The windows, in the Renaissance -manner, are particularly fine. A quantity of silver and silver-gilt -altar plate was presented at the same time. The work is -not yet finished, and a design for an organ remains on paper. -It is worth recording that until twenty-seven years since -the Eucharist was administered here, as at the Cathedral and -St. Mary’s, to the communicants kneeling in their places. -Johnson must, as an undergraduate, have attended St. Aldat<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_412" id="Page_412">[412]</a></span>e’s -(where the College worshipped once again for several terms -during the recent decoration of the chapel); but when in later -years he visited Oxford, people flocked to Pembroke chapel<a name="FNanchor_328" id="FNanchor_328"></a><a href="#Footnote_328" class="fnanchor">[328]</a> to -gaze at the “great Cham of literature,” humblest of worshippers, -tenderest and most loyal of Pembroke’s sons.</p> - -<p>Dean Burgon connects a bit of old Pembroke with Johnson. -The summer common room behind the present hall was, before -its demolition, the only one left in Oxford, except that at Merton. -He writes (1855): “This agreeable and picturesque apartment -was in constant use within the memory of the present -Master; but, while I write, it is in a state of considerable -decadence. The old chairs are drawn up against the panelled -walls; on the small circular tables the stains produced by hot -beverages are very plainly to be distinguished: only the guests -are wanting, with their pipes and ale—their wigs and buckles—their -byegone manners and forgotten topics of discourse. It -must have been hither that Dr. Adams, Master of Pembroke -conducted Dr. Johnson and his biographer in 1776, when the -former after a rêverie of meditation exclaimed: ‘Ay, here I -used to play at draughts with Phil Jones and Fludyer. -Jones loved beer, and did not get very forward in the Church. -Fludyer turned out a scoundrel, a Whig, and said he was -ashamed of having been bred at Oxford.’” The old brazier, -which Mr. Lang surmises Whitfield may have blacked, is, I -believe, in existence.</p> - -<p>The most important modern addition to the College is the -Wolsey Almshouse, purchased in 1888 from Christ Church for -£10,000, by the help of money bequeathed by the Rev. C. -Cleoburey. This is part of “Segrym’s houses,” held of St. -Frideswyde’s Priory, and converted after the Conquest into -hostels “for people of a religious and scholastick conversation.”<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_413" id="Page_413">[413]</a></span> -“With the decay of learning they came to be the possession of -servants and retainers to the said priory.” They were occupied -by Jas. Proctor when Wolsey converted them into a hospital; -later, Henry VIII. settled in them twenty-four almsmen, old -soldiers, with a yearly allowance of £6 each. Not long ago -the bedesmen were sent to their homes with a pension, and the -building became the Christ Church Treasurer’s lodging till it -was heroically purchased by Pembroke, which thus completed -her “scientific frontier.” There is a fine timber roof here, said -to have been brought from Osney Abbey. The building has -been a good deal altered. Skelton (1823) shows the south part -of it in ruins.</p> - -<p>The external history of Pembroke since its foundation in -1624 has been comparatively uneventful. When King Charles -was besieged in Oxford in 1642, like other Colleges it armed a -company to defend the city. Twice the loyal Colleges had -given their cups and flagons for their Sovereign’s necessities. -Pembroke keeps the King’s letter of acknowledgment, with -his signature. When the Parliamentary Commissioners visited -Oxford in 1647, they ejected the then Master of Pembroke, -who had received them with these words: “I have seen -your commission and examined it. … I cannot with a safe -conscience submit to it, nor without breach of oath made -to my Sovereign, and breach of oaths made to the University, -and breach of oaths made to my College: et sic habetis animi -mei sententiam,—Henry Wightwicke.” Henry Langley, an -intruded Canon of Christ Church, and “one of six Ministers -appointed by Parliament to preach at St. Mary’s and elsewhere -in Oxon to draw off the Scholars from their orthodox -principles,” was put in Wightwick’s room, but removed in -1660. In 1650 “Honest Will Collier,” a Pembrokian, heads -a plot to seize the Cromwellian garrison, and is “strangely -tortured,” but his life spared.</p> - -<p>The College pictures include a splendid Reynolds of Johnson,<a name="FNanchor_329" id="FNanchor_329"></a><a href="#Footnote_329" class="fnanchor">[329]</a> -given by Mr. A. Spottiswoode. Two interesting relics of -Johnson are to be seen—the small deal desk on which he wrote -the <i>Dictionary</i>, and his china teapot. It holds two quarts, for -Johnson once drank five-and-twenty cups at a sitting. He called -himself “a hardened and shameless tea-drinker,” who<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_414" id="Page_414">[414]</a></span> “with tea -amuses the evenings, with tea solaces the midnights, and with -tea welcomes the mornings.” Peg Woffington made it for him -“as red as blood.”</p> - -<p>Pembroke since the seventeenth century has been a small -College, though it has a large foundation of scholars. It has -not been specially noted as either a “rich man’s” or a “poor -man’s” College, and while winning at least its fair share of -distinction in the schools, it has been known perhaps chiefly -as a compact, pleasant, and not uncomfortable Society, whose -Promus no longer serves “muddy” beer, and whose Coquus no -Latin verses satirize. There is a handsome show of plate. It -includes several silver “tumblers” or “tuns,” which when -placed on their side tumble upright again, and a large hammered -tankard (lately presented) with the “Britannia” mark, and -made after the ancient manner with pegs between its thirteen -pints to measure the draught to be taken. The oldest inscribed -piece of plate is dated 1653. Pembroke has been usually a -rowing College. The Eight was Head of the River in 1872; the -Torpid in 1877, 1878, and 1879, the Eight then being second. -The “Christ Church Fours” are rowed every year for a challenge -goblet given by the Christ Church Club in gratitude for an eight -lent by Pembroke in a time of need. The racing colours are -cherry and white, with the red rose for badge of the Eight and -the thistle of the Torpid.<a name="FNanchor_330" id="FNanchor_330"></a><a href="#Footnote_330" class="fnanchor">[330]</a> The “Junior Common Room” is the -oldest of undergraduate wine clubs. There is a flourishing and -old-established literary club called the “Johnson,” and there is -of course a Debating and a Musical Society. The Master, -Fellows, and Scholars of Pembroke are patrons of eight -benefices. College meetings are called Conventions.</p> - -<p>A few names may be cited from the roll of (Broadgates and) -Pembroke worthies—</p> - -<p><i>Edmund Bonner</i>, “Scholar enough and tyrant too much” -(Fuller), entered Broadgates in 1512. In 1519 he became -Bachelor of Canon and Civil Law; D.C.L. 1535. He was -successively Bishop of Hereford and of London, but was -deprived and imprisoned under Edward VI. Having been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_415" id="Page_415">[415]</a></span> -restored by Mary, on Elizabeth’s accession he refused the oath -of the Supremacy, and was committed to the Marshalsea, where -he died September 5th, 1569. <i>Thomas Yonge</i>, Archbishop of -York, 1560. <i>John Moore</i>, Archbishop of Canterbury, 1783, began -as a servitor at Pembroke. The Duke of Marlborough had -then a house in Oxford, and walking with Dr. Adams one day in -the street, asked him to recommend a governor for his son, Lord -Blandford. Dr. Adams in reply pointed to the slight figure of a -lad walking just in front, and said, “That is the person I recommend.” -The Duke afterwards brought Moore’s merits under the -notice of the King, who placed the Prince of Wales under his -care, which led to his ecclesiastical elevation. <i>William Newcome</i>, -Archbishop of Armagh, 1795. The primatial sees of Canterbury, -York, and Armagh have thus each been filled from Broadgates -or Pembroke. <i>John Heywoode</i>, “the Epigrammatist,” one -of the earliest English dramatic writers. While attached to the -Court of Henry VIII. he wrote those six comedies which are -among the first innovations upon the mysteries and miracle-plays -of the middle age, and which laid the foundation of the -secular comedy in this country. His <i>Interludes</i>, in which the -clergy are satirized, are earlier than 1521. Yet he was favoured -by Mary Tudor, and was also the friend of Sir Thomas More. -<i>George Peele</i>, dramatist. <i>Charles Fitzjeffrey</i>, 1572, “the poet of -Broadgates Hall” (Wood). <i>David Baker</i>, entered 1590, a -Benedictine monk, historian, and mystical writer, author of the -<i>Chronicle</i>. <i>Francis Beaumont</i>, the poet, entered February 4th, -1596, as “Baronis filius æt. 12.” His father dying April 21st, -1598, he left without a degree. His elder brother, <i>Sir John -Beaumont</i>, entered Broadgates the same day. He was a Puritan -in religion, but fought on the Cavalier side. <i>William Camden</i>, -the antiquary, called “the Strabo of England,” entered 1567, aged -sixteen; Clarencieux King of Arms; Head-master of Westminster. -He died 1623. The Latin grace composed by Camden to be said -after meat in Broadgates Hall is still in use at Pembroke. In -1599 entered <i>John Pym</i>, the politician, aged fifteen. Among the -contributors to the enlargement of the Hall in 1620 his signature -appears, “Johannes pym de Brimont in com. Somerset quondam -Aulae Lateportensis Commensalis. 44/. Jo. Pym.” <i>Sir Thomas<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_416" id="Page_416">[416]</a></span> -Browne</i>, author of that delightful book <i>Religio Medici</i>, the quaint -thought of which inspired Elia. He entered as Fellow Commoner -in 1623. His body lies in St. Peter Mancroft, Norwich. -When it was disentombed in 1840 the fine auburn hair had not -lost its freshness. <i>Matthew Turner</i>, one of the first Fellows, -who wrote all his sermons in Greek. It will be remembered -that, not many years before, Queen Elizabeth had received an -address in Oxford, and <i>replied</i> to it, in this learned tongue, and -that in the period of Puritan ascendancy (1648-1659) the -disputations in the schools for M.A. were often in Greek. Other -worthies of this House are Cardinal <i>Repyngdon</i>, the Wycliffist; -<i>John Storie</i>, whose career closed at Tyburn; <i>Thomas Randolph</i>, -constantly employed by Elizabeth on important embassies; -<i>Timothy Hall</i>, one of the few London clergy who read James -II.’s Declaration. He was made Bishop of Oxford, but in his -palace found himself alone, hated, and shunned; <i>Carew</i>, Earl of -Totnes; <i>Peter Smart</i>, Puritan poet, Cosin’s assailant; Chief -Justice <i>Dyer</i>; Lord Chancellor <i>Harcourt</i>; <i>Collier</i>, the metaphysician; -<i>Southern</i>, the Restoration dramatist; <i>Durel</i>, the -Biblical critic; <i>Henderson</i>, “the Irish Creichton”; <i>Davies -Gilbert</i>, President of the Royal Society; <i>Richard Valpy</i>; <i>John -Lemprière</i>; <i>Thomas Stock</i>, co-founder of the Sunday School -system.</p> - -<p>In 1694, Prideaux (whom Aldrich sets down as “muddy-headed”) -calls Pembroke “the fittest colledge in the town for -brutes.” But a Mr. Lapthorne, twenty years later, gives a -different picture of it. “I have placed my son in Pembroke -Colledge. The house, though it bee but a little one, yet is -reputed to be one of the best for sobriety and order.” It is not -till the Georgian time, however, that we get a distinct view of -the inner life of Pembroke—the time when Shenstone, Blackstone, -Graves, Hawkins, Whitfield, and—towering above all—Johnson, -were contemporary or nearly contemporary here.</p> - -<p><i>Samuel Johnson</i> entered as a Commoner October 31st, 1728, -aged nineteen. Old Michael Johnson anxiously introduced him -to Mr. Jorden, his tutor.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_417" id="Page_417">[417]</a></span> “He seemed very full of the merits of -his son, and told the company he was a good scholar and a -poet, and wrote Latin verses. His figure and manner appeared -strange to them; but he behaved modestly, and sate silent, till, -upon something which occurred in the course of conversation, -he struck in and quoted Macrobius.” Johnson told Boswell that -Jorden was “a very worthy man, but a heavy man.” He told -Mrs. Thrale that “when he was first entered at the University -he passed a morning, in compliance with the customs of the -place, at his tutor’s chamber; but, finding him no scholar, went -no more. In about ten days after, meeting Mr. Jorden in the -street, he offered to pass without saluting him; but the tutor -stopped and enquired, not roughly neither, what he had been -doing? ‘Sliding on the ice,’ was the reply; and so turned away -with disdain. He laughed very heartily at the recollection of -his own insolence, and said they endured it from him with a -gentleness that whenever he thought of it astonished himself.” -Once, being fined for non-attendance, he rudely retorted, “Sir, -you have sconced me twopence for a lecture not worth a penny.” -Dr. Adams, however, told Boswell that Johnson attended his -tutor’s lectures and those given in the Hall very regularly. -Jorden quite won his heart. “That creature would defend his -pupils to the last; no young lad under his care should suffer for -committing slight irregularities, while he had breath to defend -or power to protect them. If I had sons to send to College, -Jorden should have been their tutor” (Piozzi). Again, “Whenever -a young man becomes Jorden’s pupil he becomes his son.” -Still, when Johnson’s intimate, Taylor, was about to join him at -Pembroke, he persuaded him to go to Christ Church, where the -lectures were excellent. In going to get Taylor’s lecture notes -at second-hand, Johnson saw that his ragged shoes were noticed -by the Christ Church men, and came no more. He was too -proud to accept money, and, some kind hand having placed a -pair of new shoes at his door, Johnson, when his short-sighted -vision spied them, flung them passionately away. His room -was a very small one in the second storey over the gateway; it -is practically unaltered.</p> - -<p>“I have heard,” wrote Bishop Percy,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_418" id="Page_418">[418]</a></span> “from some of his contemporaries, -that he was generally to be seen lounging at the -College gate with a circle of young students round him, whom -he was entertaining with wit and keeping from their studies, if -not spiriting them up to rebellion against the College discipline, -which in his maturer years he so much extolled. He would not -let these idlers say ‘prodigious,’ or otherwise misuse the English -tongue.” “Even then, Sir, he was delicate in language, and we -all feared him.” So Edwards, an old fellow-collegian of Johnson’s, -told Boswell half a century later. Johnson, hearing from -Edwards that a gentleman had left his whole fortune to Pembroke, -discussed the ethics of legacies to Colleges. Edwards -has given us a saying we would not willingly lose: “You are -a philosopher, Dr. Johnson. I have tried too in my time to be -a philosopher; but, I don’t know how, cheerfulness was always -breaking in.” Johnson remembered drinking with Edwards at -an alehouse near Pembroke-gate. Their meeting again, after -fifty years spent by both in London, Johnson accounted one of -the most curious incidents of his life.</p> - -<p>Dr. Adams told Boswell that Johnson while at Pembroke was -caressed and loved by all about him, was a gay and frolicsome -fellow, and passed there the happiest part of his life. “When I -mentioned to him this account he said, ‘Ah, sir, I was mad and -violent. It was bitterness which they mistook for frolick. I -was miserably poor, and I thought to fight my way by my -literature and my wit; so I disregarded all power and all -authority.’” Bishop Percy told Boswell, “The pleasure he took -in vexing the tutors and fellows has been often mentioned. But -I have heard him say that the mild but judicious expostulations -of this worthy man [Dr. Adams, then a junior Fellow] whose -virtue awed him and whose learning he revered, made him -really ashamed of himself: ‘though I fear,’ said he, ‘I was too -proud to own it.’” Johnson was transferred from Jorden to -Adams, who said to Boswell, “I was his nominal tutor, but he -was above my mark.” When Johnson heard this remark, his -eyes flashed with satisfaction. “That was liberal and noble,” he -exclaimed. Jorden once gave him for a Christmas exercise -Pope’s “Messiah” to turn into Latin verse, which the veteran -saw and was pleased to commend highly.</p> - -<p>Carlyle has drawn a fancy picture of the rough, seamy-faced, -rawboned servitor starving in view of the empty or locked -buttery. Dr. Birkbeck Hill has shown that though Johnson<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_419" id="Page_419">[419]</a></span> -was poor, he lived like other men. His batells came to about -eight shillings a week. Even Mr. Leslie Stephen introduces the -usual talk about “servitors and sizars.” Johnson was not a -servitor. “It was the practice for a servitor, by order of the -Master, to go round to the rooms of the young men, and, knocking<a name="FNanchor_331" id="FNanchor_331"></a><a href="#Footnote_331" class="fnanchor">[331]</a> -at the door, to enquire if they were within, and if no -answer was returned to report them absent. Johnson could not -endure this intrusion, and would frequently be silent when the -utterance of a word would have ensured him from censure, and -… would join with others of the young men in hunting, as -they called it, the servitor who was thus diligent in his duty; -and this they did with the noise of pots and candlesticks, singing -to the tune of ‘Chevy Chase’ the words of that old ballad—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse">‘To drive the deer with hound and horn.’”</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>Any one who has occupied the narrow tower staircase can -imagine the noise of Johnson’s ponderous form tumbling down -it in hot pursuit. The present balusters must be the same -as those he clutched in his headlong descents one hundred -and sixty years ago. Amid this boisterousness he read with -deep attention Law’s racy and masculine book, the <i>Serious -Call</i>.</p> - -<p>Dr. Hill has examined exhaustively the difficult question of -the length of Johnson’s residence, and proved that the fourteen -months, to which the batell books testify, was the whole of his -Oxford career. He was absent for but one week in the Long -Vacation of 1729. He ceased to reside in December, 1729, and -removed his name from the books October 8th, 1731, without -taking his degree, his caution money (£7) cancelling his -undischarged batells. But, his contemporaries assure us, “he -had contracted a love and regard for Pembroke College, which -he retained to the last.” It has been thought that the College -helped him pecuniarily. He loved it none the less that it was -reputed a Jacobitical place. In his <i>Life of Sir T. Browne</i> he -speaks of “the zeal and gratitude of those that love it.” Whenever -he visited Oxford in after days he would go and see his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_420" id="Page_420">[420]</a></span> -College before doing anything else. Warton was his companion -in 1754. Johnson was highly pleased to find all the College -servants of his time still remaining, particularly a very old -manciple, and to be recognized by them. But he was coldly -received when he waited on the Master, Dr. Radcliffe, who did -not ask him to dinner, and did not care to talk about the forthcoming -Dictionary. However, there was a cordial meeting with -his old rival Meeke, now a Fellow. At the classical lecture in -hall Johnson had fretted under Meeke’s superiority, he told -Warton, and tried to sit out of earshot of his construing. -Besides Meeke, it seems, there was at this time only one other -resident Fellow. Boswell describes other visits, when Dr. -Adams, Johnson’s lifelong friend, was Master. He prided himself -on being accurately academic, and wore his gown ostentatiously. -The following letter from Hannah More to her sister -is dated Oxford, June 13th, 1782:—</p> - -<p>“Who do you think is my principal cicerone in Oxford? -Only Dr. Johnson! And we do so gallant it about! You -cannot imagine with what delight he showed me every part -of his own College (Pembroke), nor how rejoiced Henderson -looked to make one of the party. Dr. Adams had contrived a -very pretty piece of gallantry. We spent the day and evening -at his house. After dinner Johnson begged to conduct me to -see the College; he would let no one show it me but himself. -‘This was my room; this Shenstone’s.’ Then, after pointing -out all the rooms of the poets who had been of his College, -‘In short,’ said he, ‘we were a nest of singing birds. Here we -walked, there we played at cricket.’ He ran over with pleasure -the history of the juvenile days he passed there. When we -came into the common room we spied a fine large print of -Johnson, framed and hung up that very morning, with this -motto, ‘And is not Johnson ours, himself a host?’ under which -stared you in the face, ‘From Miss More’s Sensibility.’ This -little incident amused us; but alas! Johnson looked very ill -indeed; spiritless and wan. However he made an effort to be -cheerful, and I exerted myself to make him so.”</p> - -<p>A few months before his death, his ebbing strength beginning -to return, he had a wistful desire to see Oxford and Pembroke<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_421" id="Page_421">[421]</a></span> -once again, and, weary as he was with the journey, revived<a name="FNanchor_332" id="FNanchor_332"></a><a href="#Footnote_332" class="fnanchor">[332]</a> in -spirit as the coach drew near the ancient city. He presented -all his works to the College library, and had thoughts of -bequeathing his house at Lichfield to the College, but he was -reminded of the claims of some poor relatives. “He took a -pleasure,” Boswell says, “in boasting of the many eminent men -who had been educated at Pembroke.”</p> - -<p><i>Shenstone</i>, the poet, entered Pembroke in 1732, after Johnson -had left. Burns says: “His divine Elegies do honour to our -language, our nation, and our species.” Johnson writes: “Here -it appears he found delight and advantage; for he continued his -name in the book ten years, though he took no degree. After -the first four years he put on the civilian’s gown.” <i>Hawkins</i>, -Professor of Poetry. <i>Rev. Richard Graves</i>, junior, admitted -scholar, November, 1732—poet and novelist. He was the -author of the <i>Spiritual Quixote</i>, a satire on the Methodists. -He tells us:<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_422" id="Page_422">[422]</a></span> “Having brought with me the character of a -tolerably good Grecian, I was invited to a very sober little party, -who amused themselves in the evening with reading Greek and -drinking water. Here I continued six months, and we read -over Theophrastus, Epictetus, Phalaris’ Epistles, and such other -Greek authors as are seldom read at school. But I was at -length seduced from this mortified symposium to a very different -party, a set of jolly, sprightly young fellows, most of them West -country lads, who drank ale, smoked tobacco, punned, and sang -bacchanalian catches the whole evening.… I own with shame -that, being then not seventeen, I was so far captivated with the -social disposition of these young people (many of whom were -ingenuous lads and good scholars), that I began to think them -the only wise men. Some gentlemen commoners, however, who -considered the above-mentioned a very <i>low</i> company (chiefly on -account of the liquor they drank), good-naturedly invited me to -their party; they treated me with port wine and arrack punch; -and now and then, when they had drunk so much as hardly to -distinguish wine from water, they would conclude with a bottle -or two of claret. They kept late hours, drank their favourite -toasts on their knees, and in short were what were then called -‘bucks of the first head.’ … There was, besides, a sort of -flying squadron of plain, sensible, matter-of-fact men, confined -to no club, but associating with each party. They anxiously -inquired after the news of the day and the politics of the times. -They had come to the University on their way to the Temple, -or to get a slight smattering of the sciences before they settled -in the country.” Graves breakfasts with Shenstone (who wore his -own hair), a Mr. Whistler being of the company. This was “a -young man of great delicacy of sentiment, but with such a dislike -to languages that he is unable to read the classics in the -original, yet no one formed a better judgment of them. He -wrote, moreover, a great part of a tragedy on the story of Dido.” -In a later day we may surmise this young gentleman of -delicacy of sentiment would have written a Newdigate. The -three friends often met and discussed plays and poetry, Spectators -or Tatlers.</p> - -<p><i>George Whitfield</i> entered as a servitor, November, 1732. An -old schoolfellow, himself a Pembroke servitor, happened to visit -Whitfield’s mother, who kept a hostelry in Gloucester, and told -her how he had not only discharged his College expenses for -the term, but had received a penny. At this the good ale-wife -cried out, “That will do for my son. Will you go to Oxford, -George?” “With all my heart,” he replied. He tells us that -at College he was solicited to join in excess of riot with several -who lay in the same room; but God gave him grace to withstand -them. His tutor was kind, but when he joined Wesley’s -small set he met with harshness from the Master, who frequently -chid him and even threatened to expel him. “I had no sooner -received the Sacrament publickly on a week-day at St. Mary’s, -but I was set up as a mark for all the polite students that knew -me to shoot at. … I daily underwent some contempt from the -collegians. Some have thrown dirt at me, and others took away -their pay from me.” Johnson told Boswell that he was at -Pembroke with Whitfield, and “knew him before he began -to be better than other people” (smiling). But they cannot -have been in residence together, nor can Whitfield have been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_423" id="Page_423">[423]</a></span> -“chevied” by Johnson to the accompaniment of candlestick -and pan.</p> - -<p>To the pictures of Pembroke life supplied by Graves and -Whitfield, Dr. Birkbeck Hill adds a sketch of a gentleman -commoner of this time. Mr. Erasmus Philipps, of Picton Castle, -(afterwards fifth baronet), entered in 1720. He is a youth of -fashion, but not, as he would probably be in the present day, a -dunce and a fool. He attends the races on Port Mead, where the -running of Lord Tracey’s mare Whimsey, the swiftest galloper in -England, brings to his mind the description in Job. He goes to -see a foot-race between tailors for geese, and another day to see -a great cock-match in Holywell between the Earl of Plymouth -and the town cocks, which beat his lordship. He attends the -ball at the “Angel”—a guinea touch—and gives a private ball -in honour of the fair Miss Brigandine. He writes an Essay on -Friendship set him by his tutor, who the same evening goes -with the young man to Godstow by water with some others, -taking music and wine. Or he attends a poetical club at the -“Tuns,” with Mr. Tristram,<a name="FNanchor_333" id="FNanchor_333"></a><a href="#Footnote_333" class="fnanchor">[333]</a> another of the Fellows, drinks -Gallician wine there, and is entertained with two masterly fables -of Dr. Evans’ composition. Pembrokians meet at the “Tuns” -to motto, epigrammatize, etc. Mr. Philipps has literary tastes -and attends the Encaenia, not to make a poor noise, but to -criticize the Proctor’s oration. He presents a curious book to -the Bodleian, and Mr. Prior’s works in folio to the Pembroke -library. He cultivates the society of men of learning and taste, -among them an Arabic scholar from Damascus. “On leaving -Pembroke he presented one of the scholars with his key of the -garden, for which he had on entrance paid ten shillings, treated -the whole College in the Common Room, and then took up his -Caution money (£10) from the bursar and lodged it with the -Master for the use of Pembroke College.”</p> - -<p>When Graves went to All Souls as Fellow (which many -Pembroke students of law did), his friend Blackstone went with -him. <i>Sir William Blackstone</i>, the great jurist, entered in 1738, -aged fifteen. He is buried at Wallingford.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_424" id="Page_424">[424]</a></span></p> - -<p>Westminster Abbey has received the ashes of at least four -members of this House, viz. Francis Beaumont and his brother -Sir John, Pym the parliamentarian, and Johnson the champion -of authority. Pym’s body was cast out at the Restoration.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><i>Nisi Dominus aedificaverit Domum in vanum laboraverunt -qui aedificant eam.</i></p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_425" id="Page_425">[425]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="XIX">XIX.<br /> -<span class="smaller">WORCESTER COLLEGE.</span></h2> - -<p class="author"><span class="smcap">By the Rev. C. H. O. Daniel, M.A., Fellow of Worcester -College.</span></p> - -<h3><i>Gloucester College</i>, 1283-1539.</h3> - -<p>The beginnings of the history of Gloucester College anticipate -by nine years the establishment of Merton College upon its -present site and under statutes which had assumed their final -shape, by three years the code of rules drawn up by the -University for the University Hall, and by one year the date -of the statutes of Balliol College, statutes which preceded -the establishment of students upon the present site of that -College. It was in 1283 that John Giffarde, Baron of Brimsfield, -on St. John the Evangelist’s day, being present in St. Peter’s -Abbey at Gloucester, founded Gloucester College, “extra muros -Oxoniæ,” as a house of study for thirteen monks of that abbey, -appropriating for their support the revenues of the church of -Chipping Norton. This was the first monastic College established -in Oxford. It differed from the Hall which not long -after was built for the Benedictines of Durham, in that, while -Durham College admitted secular students, Gloucester College -was limited to monks of the Benedictine Order. It was not -long before the other great English Benedictine Houses, whose -students when sent to Oxford had hitherto been placed in -scattered lodgings, recognized the advantage of bringing them -together under common discipline and instruction and a common<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_426" id="Page_426">[426]</a></span> -Head. They obtained permission therefore of the Abbey of -Gloucester to share with them their house at Oxford, and to -add to the existing buildings several lodgings, each appropriated -to the use of one or more of the Benedictine Houses. The -building made over in the first place by Giffarde had been -originally the mansion of Gilbert Clare earl of Gloucester, for -whom it had the advantage of being close to the Royal palace -of Beaumont, in Magdalen Parish. His arms were in Antony -Wood’s day still to be seen “fairly depicted in the window of -the Common Hall.” It subsequently passed into the hands of -the Hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem, and was exempt from -Episcopal and archidiaconal jurisdiction “a tempore cujus -memoria non existit.” It was from the Hospitallers that -Giffarde bought the house which he made over to Gloucester -Abbey. In 1290 or 1291, upon the agreement to admit other -Benedictine Houses to a joint use of the College, the founder -purchased four other tenements, and, obtaining a license in -mortmain from Edward I., conveyed the whole to the Prior and -monks. Thereupon was held at Abingdon a General Chapter of -the Abbots and Priors of the Order, at which provisions were -made for regulating the new buildings to be erected and for -providing contributions towards the expenses, while rules were -drawn up for the conduct of the College. All Benedictines of -the Province of Canterbury were to have right of admission to -“our common House in Stockwell Street,” and all the students -were to have an equal vote in the election of the Prior. The -strife and canvassing which took place over these popular -elections in time arose to such a head as to create a scandal in -the order, to remedy which it was decreed by a General Chapter -that the author of any such disturbance should be punished -by degradation and perpetual excommunication. The monks -themselves, differing in this respect from the subsequent -foundation of Durham College, were not permitted to study or -be conversant with secular students; they were bound to attend -divine service on solemn and festival days; to observe disputations -constantly in term-time; to have divinity disputations -once a week, and the presiding moderator was endowed with a -salary of £10 per annum out of the common stock of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_427" id="Page_427">[427]</a></span> -Order, which provided also for the expenses of their Exercises -and Degrees in the matter of fees and entertainments. It was -the duty of the Prior to enforce all regulations and to see -that the monks preached often, as well in the Latin as in the -vulgar tongue. It was further jealously stipulated that in their -exercises they should “answer” under one of their own Order, a -trace of the struggle between the religious orders and the -University which arose to such a height in the case of the -various orders of Friars.</p> - -<p>Few structures carry their history and their purpose upon their -face in a more obvious or more picturesque manner than do the -still surviving remains of the old Benedictine colony. Each -settlement possessed a lodging of its own “divided (though all -for the most part adjoining to each other) by particular roofs, -partitions, and various forms of structure, and known from each -other, like so many colonies and tribes, (though one at once -inhabited by several abbies,) by arms and rebuses that are -depicted and cut in stone over each door.” These words of -Antony à Wood are a perfect description of the cottage-like row -of tenements which still form the south side of the present -quadrangle, and partially apply to the small southern quadrangle, -though many of the features have been in this case -obliterated. But on the north side all that now remains of what -is represented in Loggan’s well-known print is the ancient doorway -of the College, surmounted by two shields, (there used to be -three, bearing respectively the arms of Gloucester, Glastonbury -and St. Alban’s,) and the adjoining buildings, which are of the -same character as the tenements on the south side. The first -lodgings on the north side were allotted, we are told, to the -monks of Abingdon: the next were built for the monks of -Gloucester. These in later days became the lodgings of the -Principal of Gloucester Hall, an arrangement followed in the -position of the present lodgings of the Provost of the College. -On the five lodgings of the south side one may see still in place -the shields described by A. Wood. Over the door at the S.W. -corner is a shield bearing a mitre over a comb and a tun, with -the letter W (interpreted as the rebus of Walter Compton, or -else in reference to Winchcombe Abbey). Another shield bears<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_428" id="Page_428">[428]</a></span> -three cups surmounted by a ducal coronet. Between these is a -small niche. The chambers next in order were assigned by -tradition to Westminster Abbey; and the central lodgings -of the five were “partly for Ramsey and Winchcombe Abbies.” -Over the doors of the easternmost lodgings again are shields, -the first bearing a “griffin sergreant,” the other a plain cross. -Another plain shield remains <i>in situ</i> in the small quadrangle; -one has been removed and built into the garden wall of the -present kitchen.</p> - -<p>A. Wood gives a list of the abbies which sent their monks -to Gloucester College. These were Gloucester, Glastonbury, -St. Alban’s, Tavistock, Burton, Chertsey, Coventry, Evesham, -Eynsham, St. Edmondsbury, Winchcombe, Abbotsbury, Michelney, -Malmesbury, Rochester, Norwich. It may be presumed -that other Houses of the Order made use of the place, among -those whose representatives were present at the Chapter held at -Salisbury the day after the interment of Queen Eleanor, 1291, -when the Prior for the time being, Henry de Helm, was invested -with the government of the College, and provision was made -for the election of his successor.</p> - -<p>We do not at this early date find any mention of Refectory -or Chapel. The parish church was, no doubt, as in other cases, -frequented by the student-monks for divine services, but they -also had licence to have a portable altar. It was not till 1420, -in the prioralty of Thomas de Ledbury, that John Whethamsted, -Abbot of St. Alban’s, formerly Prior, contributed largely to -the erection of a chapel, which stood upon the site of the -present chapel. Its ruins are figured in Loggan’s sketch. He -built also a Library on the south side of the chapel, at right -angles to it, the five windows of which, giving upon Stockwell -Street, are also depicted in Loggan’s sketch. Upon this Library -he bestowed many books both of his own collection and of his -own writing; and at his instance Humphrey Duke of Gloucester, -besides other benefactions, gave many books to the Library. -The benefits conferred by Whethamsted were such that a -Convocation of the Order styled him “chief benefactor and -second founder of the College.” One other name, a name of -local interest, we find associated with the place as its benefactor—that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_429" id="Page_429">[429]</a></span> -of Sir Peter Besils, of Abingdon. Thus a century of -dignified prosperity was assured to the College, during which -period it numbered among its <i>alumni</i> John Langden, Bishop of -Rochester; Thomas Mylling, Abbot of Westminster and afterwards -Bishop of Hereford; Antony Richer, Abbot of Eynsham, -afterwards Bishop of Llandaff; Thomas Walsingham the -chronicler.</p> - -<p>The dissolution of the monasteries of course involved the -suppression of the Benedictine College; Whethamsted’s Chapel -and Library were reduced to a ruin; and the books “were partly -lost and purchased, and partly conveyed to some of the other -College Libraries,” where Wood professes to have seen them -“still bearing their donor’s name.”</p> - -<h3><i>Bishop of Oxford’s Palace</i>, 1542-1557(?).</h3> - -<p>The College, its buildings and grounds, remained in the -hands of the Crown till the thirty-fourth year of Henry’s reign, -when, upon his founding the Bishoprick of Oxford, the seat of -which was at Osney, it was allotted to the Bishop for his palace, -and was for a certain time occupied by Bishop King, who had -been the last Abbot of Osney. On the transfer of the See -within three years to the church of St. Frideswyde, the endowments -which had been attached to the Bishoprick and -temporarily resigned to the Crown were conveyed to the new -foundation, the intention of Henry VIII., who had died in the -meantime, being carried out by Edward VI. But there is no -mention among the endowments thus re-conveyed of Gloucester -College, which remained in the possession of the Crown until -it was granted by Elizabeth, in the second year of her reign, to -William Doddington. He at once made it over to the newly-founded -College of St. John Baptist, for whom it was purchased -by the founder. The legend runs that Sir Thomas Whyte was -inclined for a while to Gloucester Hall as the site of his new -College, but that a dream directed him to the selection of -St. Bernard’s College.</p> - -<p>The Bishop of Oxford in 1604 revived his claim to the -Hall, maintaining that the surrender to the Crown had not -been acknowledged by Bishop King, nor duly enrolled in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_430" id="Page_430">[430]</a></span> -Chancery, and to try his rights he “did make an entry by night -and by water, and did drive away the horses depasturing on -the land belonging to the said Hall.” He failed however to -make good his claim against St. John’s College.</p> - -<h3><i>Gloucester Hall</i>, 1559-1714.</h3> - -<p>Sir Thomas Whyte effected considerable repairs in his -new purchase, and converted it into a Hall with the name of -the Principal and Scholars of St. John Baptist’s Hall: the -Principal was to be a Fellow of St. John’s College, elected by -that Society and admitted by the Chancellor of the University. -On St. John Baptist’s day, 1560, the first Principal, William -Stock, and one hundred Scholars took their first commons in -the old monks’ Refectory. It was in the September of this -same year that the body of Amy Robsart, Robert Dudley’s ill-fated -wife, was secretly brought from Cumnor to Gloucester -College, and lay there till the burial at St. Mary’s, “the great -chamber where the mourners did dine, and that where the -gentlewomen did dine, and beneath the stairs a great hall being -all hung with black cloth, and garnished with scutcheons.”<a name="FNanchor_334" id="FNanchor_334"></a><a href="#Footnote_334" class="fnanchor">[334]</a> -Before long the patronage of this Hall passed with that of -others into the hands of the Chancellor, this same Robert -Dudley, then become Earl of Leicester, so that the restriction -to Fellows of St. John’s College was no longer observed.</p> - -<p>There are but few notices of the Hall to be found in the -Register of St. John’s College. Under date 1567 there is entry -of the lease of a chamber, formerly the Library, to William -Stocke, Principal of the Hall. In 1573 it was ordered that at -the election of a Principal to succeed Mr. Stocke it be -covenanted that Sir Geo. Peckham may quietly enjoy his -lodging there. And again in 1608 there is entered a grant of -six timber trees out of Bagley Wood towards building a chapel. -This was in the principalship of Dr. Hawley, in whose time it -was that the old Hall for a second time, if the legend of Sir -Thomas Whyte be credited, won the regard of an intending -Founder; Nicholas Wadham selected it as the site of his projected -College, and his widow, Dorothy, sought to carry out his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_431" id="Page_431">[431]</a></span> -intention, and purchase it. But the scheme went off; for the -Principal, Dr. Hawley, refused to resign his interest in the Hall, -except upon the Foundress naming him as the first Warden of -her College.</p> - -<p>In Principal Hawley’s time it may be inferred that the Hall -was at a low ebb in point of numbers; but among its students -was one whose quaint, adventurous career had its fit commencement -in those picturesque ruins. Thomas Coryate the -Odcombian—that strange amalgam of shrewdness, buffoonery, -learning, and adventure—became a member of the Hall in -1596. He passed his life in wandering afoot—a pauper -pilgrim—through the East. He was so apt a linguist as -to silence “a laundry woman, a famous scold,” in her own -Hindustani. From the Court of the Great Mogul he dated -epistles, which were the amusement of the wits, and are now -the treasures of the collector of literary curiosities. These, -and the “Crudities hastily gobbled up,” a record of his -earlier wanderings in Europe, will preserve his memory, -when men of more serious consequence have passed into -oblivion.</p> - -<p>At this low ebb of the Hall’s chequered existence, it seems -to have been a common practice to let lodgings to persons not -necessarily connected with the Hall. We have already seen -how Sir George Peckham occupied a lodging in Principal -Stocke’s time; the famous Thomas Allen again in the reign of -Elizabeth and James found a refuge here for many years; and -now Degory Whear, who had been, with Camden, a member of -Broadgates Hall, and then Fellow of Exeter, retiring with his -wife to Oxford upon his patron’s death, had rooms allotted to -him in Gloucester Hall. In 1622 he was, through Allen’s -interest, appointed by Camden the first Professor on his History -Foundation, and retained this chair, together with the Principalship -of the Hall to which he was nominated in 1626, until -his death in 1647. Degory Whear, though the friend and -<i>protégé</i> of so good antiquaries as Allen and Camden, finds -amusingly scant favour in the eyes of Antony Wood, who -bestows upon him the faint praise that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_432" id="Page_432">[432]</a></span> “he was esteemed by -some a learned and genteel man, and by others a Calvinist. -He left behind him a widow and children, who soon after -became poor, and whether the Females lived honestly, ’tis not -for me to dispute it.”</p> - -<p>The fame or vigour of Degory Whear, with the reputation -of Thomas Allen, revived the decaying fortunes of the Hall; -for we are told that “in his time there were 100 students: -and some being persons of quality, ten or twelve met in their -doublets of cloth of gold and silver.” Among other noticeable -names Christopher Merritt, Fellow of the Royal Society, was -admitted in 1632, and Richard Lovelace in 1634. At that date -there were ninety-two students in the Hall (Wood’s <i>Life</i>, ii. -246). Degory Whear not only filled his Hall with students, but -carried out many much-needed repairs of the buildings. The -chapel, for instance, to the erection of which we have seen that -St. John’s contributed six timber trees from Bagley Wood, was -now by his exertions completed; the Hall and other buildings -were repaired; books were purchased for the Library, plate for -the Buttery. In a MS. book preserved in the College Library -are set forth the names of donors to these objects between the -years 1630 and 1640. Among the entries are the following—“<i>Kenelmus -Digby</i> Eques auratus 2 li. <i>Johannes Pym</i> armiger -20s. <i>Rogerus Griffin</i> civis Oxon. e Collegio pistorum donavit -2 millia scandularum ad valorem 22 solid. <i>Johannes Rousæus</i> -publicæ Bibliothecæ præfectus 1 li. 2s. <i>Samuel Fell</i> S. Th. -Doctor 5 li. <i>Thomas Clayton</i> Regius in Medicina Professor 2 li. -<i>Guil. Burton</i> LL. Baccalaureatus gradum suscepturus 2 li. 10s.” -This last was at first a student at Queen’s, where he was -the contemporary and friend of Gerard Langbaine, but, his -means failing him, Mr. Allen brought him to Gloucester Hall, -and conferred on him the Greek Lecture there. As the friend -of Langbaine it may be supposed he would have a friendly -leaning to the plays which at this time, Wood says, were acted -by stealth “in Kettle Hall, or at Holywell Mill, or in the -Refectory at Gloucester Hall” (<i>Life</i>, ii. 148). He subsequently -became the Usher to the famous Thomas Farnaby, and at last -Master of the School of Kingston-on-Thames. His “Graecæ -Linguæ Historia; sive oratio habita olim Oxoniis in Aula -Glevocestrensi ante XX & VI annos,” was published in 1657<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_433" id="Page_433">[433]</a></span> -with a laudatory letter of Langbaine’s, and a dedication to his -pupil Thomas Thynne.</p> - -<p>We next have an account of the expenditure upon the chapel—“Imprimis -fabro murario sive cæmentario 25 li 10s. Materiario -sive fabro tignario 38 li 10s. Gypsatori et scandulario 10 li. -11s. Vitriario 4 li 6s. fabro ferrario 7 li 10s. pictori 1 li 4s. -storealatori 00 9s.”</p> - -<p>The Hall too was put into repair; for this Thomas Allen’s -legacy of £10 was employed, as also for the purchase of an -<i>armarium</i> or bookcase, “parieti inferioris sacelli affixum.” But -in spite of this safeguard, the books, Wood says, with pathetic -simplicity, “though kept in a large press, have been thieved -away for the most part, and are now dwindled to an inconsiderable -nothing.” Under the date 1637 there is an entry of a -contribution of 40 shillings to the expenses of the University -in the reception of the King and Queen. It may be noted that -these disbursements seem to have required the assent of the -Masters of the Hall as well as of the Principal.</p> - -<p>There are two papers in the University Archives bearing the -signature of Degory Whear as Principal, which give some -information as to fees and customary observances of the Hall. -Commoners upon admission paid to the House 4<i>s.</i>, to the -College officers (Manciple, Butler and Cook) 4<i>s.</i> Semi-commoners -or Battlers, to the House 2<i>s.</i>, to the officers 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> A -“Poor Scholar” paid nothing. Every Commoner paid weekly -to the Butler 1<i>d.</i>, towards the Servitors of the Hall a halfpenny. -He also paid quarterly 1<i>s.</i> for wages to the Manciple -and Cook, besides a varying sum for Decrements, a term which -covered kitchen fuel, table-cloths, utensils, &c. This item sometimes -amounted to 5<i>s.</i> a quarter, never more. On taking -any Degree 10<i>s.</i> was paid to the Principal, and another 10<i>s.</i> -to the House, or else there was given a presentation Dinner. -The Principal further received only the chamber rents, out of -which he kept the chambers in repair, and paid quarterly to -two Moderators or Readers the sum of £1 6<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i> It appears -that it was the custom for every Commoner to take his turn as -Steward, go to market with the Manciple and Cook, see the -provisions bought for ready money, apportion the amount for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_434" id="Page_434">[434]</a></span> -each meal, attend to oversee the divisions at Dinner and Supper, -and be accountable for any Commons sent to private chambers. -At the end of every quarter the accounts were inspected by the -Principal and such of the Masters as he pleased to send for. -On Act Monday it had been customary for the proceeding -Masters to keep a common supper in the Hall, but this -charge had of late years been turned to the building of an -Oratory, the flooring of the Hall, the purchase of plate and of -books.</p> - -<p>In Whear’s time then the Hall must be regarded as having -attained its highest prosperity, due no doubt partly to the -energy and distinction of the Principal, but due also in great -measure to the influence and reputation of Mr. Thomas Allen, -to whom the Principal himself had owed his promotion. This -distinguished mathematician and antiquary, “being much inclined -to a retired life, and averse from taking Holy Orders,”<a name="FNanchor_335" id="FNanchor_335"></a><a href="#Footnote_335" class="fnanchor">[335]</a> -about 1570 resigned his Fellowship at Trinity College, and took -up his residence in Gloucester Hall, where he remained until -his death in 1632. His intimate relations with the Chancellor, -the Earl of Leicester, at once marked and increased his distinction, -while it exposed him to the attacks of Leicester’s enemies. -Leicester would have nominated him to a Bishoprick, and the -malignant author of “Leycester’s Commonwealth” stigmatizes -him as one of Leicester’s spies and intelligencers in the University, -and couples him with his friend John Dee as an atheist -and Leicester’s agent “for figuring and conjuring.” Indeed his -reputation as a mathematician (“he was,” says his pupil Burton, -“the very soul and sun of all the Mathematicians of his time”) -caused him to be regarded by the vulgar as a magician. Fuller -says of him that “he succeeded to the skill and scandal of Friar -Bacon,” and that his servitor would tell the gaping enquirer that -“he met the spirits coming up the stairs like bees.” Indeed in -those days when horoscopes were in fashion the mathematician -merged into the astrologer; the friend of John Dee not unnaturally -was supposed to have dealings in magical arts, and -Leicester’s patronage of both would give countenance to the -reputation. But the friendship of the most learned men of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_435" id="Page_435">[435]</a></span> -time—of Bodley, Saville, Camden, Cotton, Spelman, Selden—is -an indication of Allen’s genuine attainments. Bodley by his -will bequeaths to Mr. Wm. Gent of Gloucester Hall “my best -gown and my best cloak, and the next gown and cloak to my -best I do bequeath to Mr. Thomas Allen of the same Hall.” -Camden also leaves him in his will the sum of £16.<a name="FNanchor_336" id="FNanchor_336"></a><a href="#Footnote_336" class="fnanchor">[336]</a> Allen’s -valuable collection of MSS. passed into the hands of his eccentric -pupil, Sir Kenelm Digby, by whom they were placed in Sir -Thomas Bodley’s newly-founded library.</p> - -<p>On Whear’s decease in 1647 Tobias Garbrand, of Dutch -descent, was made Principal by the Earl of Pembroke as -Chancellor. He was ejected at the Restoration in 1660. From -this date the fortunes of the Hall seemed to have reached their -lowest depth.<a name="FNanchor_337" id="FNanchor_337"></a><a href="#Footnote_337" class="fnanchor">[337]</a> If a stray gleam of fortune lit upon the place, -it was only to suffer immediate eclipse. Thus, when John -Warner, Bishop of Rochester, left a foundation in 1666 for the -maintenance of four Scotch scholars to be trained as ministers, -and the Masters and Fellows of Balliol College were unwilling -to receive them, as being not in any way advantageous -to the House, they were for a time placed in Gloucester -Hall. But when Dr. Good became Master of Balliol in -1672, Gutch remarks with quiet humour, “he took order -that they should be translated thither, and there they yet -continue.”</p> - -<p>The fortunes of the Hall sank lower and lower, till a time -came when it remained for several years entirely untenanted by -students. It shared in the general depression of the University, -to which Wood bears evidence.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_436" id="Page_436">[436]</a></span> “Not one Scholar matric. in -1675, 1676, 1677, 1678, not one Scholar in Gloucester Hall, -only the Principal and his family, and two or three more -families that live there in some part to keep it from ruin, the -paths are grown over with grass, the way into the Hall and -Chapel made up with boards.”</p> - -<p>Prideaux, writing to Ellis (Sept. 18, 1676), says—“Gloucester -Hall is like to be demolished, the charge of Chimney money -being so great that Byrom Eaton will scarce live there any -longer. There hath been no scholars there these three or four -years: for all which time the hall being in arrears for this tax -the collectors have at last fallen upon the principal, who being -by the Act liable to the payment, hath made great complaints -about the town and created us very good sport; but the old -fool hath been forced to pay the money, which hath amounted -to a considerable sum.”</p> - -<p>Loggan’s picturesque view, taken in 1675, suggests a mournful -desolation, and the pathetic motto which it bears—“Quare -fecit Dominus sic domui huic?”—is eloquent of decay. Dr. -Byrom Eaton, Archdeacon of Stow, and then of Leicester, had -held the Principality for thirty years, when in 1692 he resigned -it to make way for a younger and more vigorous man. Such -was found in Dr. Woodroffe, one of the Canons of Christ Church, -whose nomination to the Deanery by James II. in 1688 had -been cancelled at the Revolution in favour of Dean Aldrich. -Woodroffe is described by Wood as “a man of a generous and -public spirit, who bestowed several hundred pounds in repairing -(the place) and making it a fit habitation for the Muses, which -being done he by his great interest among the gentry made it -flourish with hopeful sprouts.” The hopeful sprouts, however, -do not seem to have been so very numerous after all, since we -find the entry in Wood’s <i>Life</i> under date Jan. 1694—“I was -with Dr. Woodroffe, and he told me he had six in Commons at -Gloucester Hall, his 2 sons two.” Prideaux’s letters to Ellis -contain several references to Dr. Woodroffe, the reverse of complimentary—ludicrous -accounts of sermons, which he confesses -to be hearsay accounts, accusations of heiress hunting, of whimsical -ill-temper, of want of dignity. “Last night he had Madam -Walcup at his lodgings, and stood with her in a great window -next the quadrangle, where he was seen by Mr. Dean himself -and almost all the house toying with her most ridiculously and -fanning himself with her fan for almost all the afternoon.” -But Prideaux’s gossip was probably inspired by personal antipathies -and College jealousies. Woodroffe was no doubt a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_437" id="Page_437">[437]</a></span> -keen, bustling, pushing man.<a name="FNanchor_338" id="FNanchor_338"></a><a href="#Footnote_338" class="fnanchor">[338]</a> He was shrewd enough, at any -rate, to marry a good fortune; but became involved in difficulties, -which led to the sequestration of his canonry. He -seems to have lost no opportunity of advertising himself and -combining “public spirit” with private advantage. Such was -the man who became associated with one of the most interesting -though short-lived experiments in the history of the University—the -establishment of a Greek College. Some seventy years -had passed since Cyril Lucar, Patriarch first of Alexandria and -then of Constantinople, had sent to England a Greek youth, -Metrophanes Critopylos, whom Abp. Abbott placed at Balliol -College, of which his brother had not long before been Master. -Here Critopylos remained as a student till about 1622, when he -returned to the East, and subsequently became Patriarch of -Alexandria in the room of Cyril Lucar. Nothing more seems -to have come of this particular overture, but the English -Chaplains of Constantinople, Smyrna, and Aleppo, kept open to -some extent the communications with the Eastern Church. At -last, upon the representations of Joseph Georgirenes, Metropolitan -of Samos (a man who subsequently took refuge in -London, and had built for him as a Greek church what is now -St. Mary’s, Crown St. Soho), Archbishop Sancroft and others -who favoured the hope of reunion with the Eastern Church promoted -a scheme for the education of a body of Greek youths at -Oxford, and the establishment of a Greek College there. Foremost -amongst Oxford sympathizers was Dr. Woodroffe, the -newly appointed Principal of Gloucester Hall. In a letter to -Callinicos, the Patriarch of Constantinople, he suggests that -twenty students, five from each of the four patriarchates, should -be sent over to the Greek College now founded at Oxford -(Gloucester Hall), which had been placed “on the same rank -footing and privilege which the other Colleges enjoy there.” -He explains the course of study to be pursued, and suggests the -advantage of a reciprocity of students, as also of books and -manuscripts. He designates the three English chaplains named<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_438" id="Page_438">[438]</a></span> -above as convenient channels of communication. The scheme -contemplated an annual succession of students, who were to be -of two classes. For two years they were to converse in Ancient -Greek, and then to learn Latin and Hebrew. They were to -study Aristotle, Plato, the Greek Fathers, and Controversial -Divinity. The services were to be in Greek, and public exercises -were to be performed in Greek, as directed by the Vice-Chancellor. -Their habit was to be “the gravest worn in their -country,” and finally they were to be returned to their respective -Patriarchs with a report of the progress made. Trustees were -to manage the funds of the College, which was to be supported -by voluntary contributions. This bold scheme was but partially -attempted, and before long came to a disastrous end. -Mr. Ffoulkes, who first claimed attention in the “Union Review” -for the Greek College, which, as he observes, had been strangely -ignored by Wood’s continuators, quotes from Mr. E. Stevens, a -nonjuror, and enthusiastic advocate of “Reunion,” his account -of the experiment and its breakdown. Five young Grecians -were in 1698 brought from Smyrna and placed in Gloucester -Hall. Three of them were, according to Mr. Stephens, lured -away by Roman emissaries: two of these, brothers, after various -adventures, took refuge with Mr. Stephens, and were at last -sent home “with their faith unscathed.” The third was decoyed -to Paris, to the Greek College lately established there, presumably -in rivalry of the Oxford scheme. There appears too to -have been another establishment set up in friendly rivalry at -Halle in Saxony. But the most fatal blow was the mismanagement -of the College itself. “Though they who came first were -well enough ordered for some time; yet afterwards they and -those who came after them were so ill-accommodated both for -their studies and other necessaries, that some of them staid not -many months, and others would have been gone if they had -known how; and there are now but two left there.”<a name="FNanchor_339" id="FNanchor_339"></a><a href="#Footnote_339" class="fnanchor">[339]</a> Add to -these drawbacks the temptations of London, and it is not surprising -that the Oxford College received its quietus in a missive<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_439" id="Page_439">[439]</a></span> -from Constantinople. “The irregular life of certain priests and -laymen of the Eastern Church, living in London, is a matter of -great concern to the Church. Wherefore the Church forbids -any to go and study at Oxford, be they ever so willing.” This -was in 1705. From that moment, as Mr. Ffoulkes picturesquely -says, the Greek College “disappears like a dream.” Of its -students one name only is preserved to us. We find in -<i>Hearne</i> (March 15th, 1707)—“Francis Prasalendius, a Græcian -of the Isle of Corcyra, lately a student in the Public Library, and -of Gloucester Hall, has printed a book in the Greek language -(writ very well as I am informed by one of the Græcians of -Glouc. Hall) against Traditions, in which he falls upon Dr. -Woodroffe very smartly.”</p> - -<h3><i>Worcester College, founded 1714.</i></h3> - -<p>But while the Greek College was still perishing of inanition, -its principal was engaged in a scheme of a more ambitious -though less interesting nature. A Worcestershire Baronet, Sir -Thomas Cookes, had made known his desire through the Bishop -of Worcester of founding a College at Oxford; £10,000 was the -sum he proposed for an endowment. There was competition -for the prize. Dr. Woodroffe wanted to secure it for Gloucester -Hall, Dr. Mill for St. Edmund Hall, Dr. Lancaster for Magdalen -Hall; Balliol College was at one time the favourite object, at -another a workhouse for his county. The choice inclined -to Gloucester Hall, but was well-nigh lost; for Woodroffe -had inserted in the charter a clause providing that the King -should have liberty to put in and turn out the Fellows at -his pleasure. With the recent experience of Magdalen fresh -in men’s minds, such intervention of the crown was not likely -to find favour, and Bishop Stillingfleet drily observed that -“kings have already had enough to do with our Colleges.” The -hopes of Edmund Hall rose high; for indeed the Bishop had, -according to Hearne, nominated that Hall in the first place. -However Dr. Woodroffe prudently withdrew his clause, and in -1698 a charter passed the great seal for the incorporation of the -Hall under the title of the Provost, Fellows, and Scholars of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_440" id="Page_440">[440]</a></span> -Worcester College, with Dr. Woodroffe for the first Provost.<a name="FNanchor_340" id="FNanchor_340"></a><a href="#Footnote_340" class="fnanchor">[340]</a> -This was followed by a Ratification dated November 18th, -naming the Bishop of Worcester as Visitor, and the Bishop of -Oxford as his assessor in difficult cases, and making elaborate -provision for the organization, conduct, and educational system -of the College. There were to be twelve Fellows, six Senior -Tutors, six Junior Sub-Tutors, and eight Scholars, chosen from -the Founder’s schools of Bromsgrove and Feckenham, or, failing -them, from Worcester and Hartlebury. Each Fellow and Scholar -was to have £14 per annum, the Provost double that amount. -There were to be Lectureships, two “solemnes” in Theology -and History, three ordinary in Mathematics, Philosophy, and -Philology; the Lecture in Theology to be catechetical, on the -model of that at Balliol, and to be given in the chapel. The -Prælector of History was to lecture from seven to nine on -Sundays on Biblical history. The others were to lecture at the -discretion of the Provost five or at least four times a week. An -elaborate scheme of medical and other studies was prescribed. -There was a carefully-graduated scale of payments “obeuntibus -cursus et acta,” ending with 13<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i> for the speech in commemoration -of the Founder. The Provost was to allot a -cubiculum to one or at the most to two occupants. In winter -the afternoon chapel service was to be at three, the morning -service at seven, but in summer at six. This was to consist of -a shorter Latin form “ad usum Ecclesiæ Xti,” with a chapter of -the Bible in Greek. Private prayers and Bible-reading were -enjoined for each day, and two hours specified for Sunday. A -chapter in Greek or Latin was to be read at meal-times in -Hall. Offenders against rules were to be “gated” or sent into -seclusion, “quasi minor quædam excommunicatio,” or else to -be exiled to the ante-chapel. As regards the cook, butler, &c. -the Aularian Statutes were to be observed.</p> - -<p>After all the Charter remained a dead letter. Sir Thomas -Cookes, anxious to find excuses for putting off Dr. Woodroff<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_441" id="Page_441">[441]</a></span>e’s -importunities, claimed for his heirs the nomination to the -Headship; and after two years the Chancellor conceded this -point. It was objected that the Chancellor had not the power -to make this concession without the consent of Convocation: -which was never asked; and if it had, would not have been -given. Sir Thomas found fresh reasons for hanging back. The -fact that Gloucester Hall was a leasehold and that St. John’s -were supposed to have been forbidden by their Founder to part -with the fee simple was one of these difficulties. Then there -were the Statutes, which Sir Thomas Cookes persistently -refused to sign, “nor would he pay one farthing for passing the -Charter.” In 1701 he died, leaving his £10,000 in the hands of -certain Bishops, with the Vice-Chancellor and the Heads of -Houses, for the carrying out his intentions. The money was -left to accumulate for some years till it amounted to £15,000. -In the meantime Dr. Woodroffe tries to obtain an Act in 1702 -for settling the money on Gloucester Hall, the lease of which he -proposed St. John’s College should make perpetual at the then -rent of £5 10<i>s.</i> The Bill, however, was thrown out on the -second reading. At Oxford, it is clear, there was a powerful -opposition to Dr. Woodroffe and his claim for Gloucester Hall. -On Nov. 22, 1707, nineteen out of the thirty Trustees met in -the Convocation House, and on the ground that “the erecting -of Buildings would make the charity of less use than endowing -some Hall in Oxford already built,” determined “to fix the -Charity at Magdalen Hall, and to endow Fellows and Scholars -there.” On the other hand the Archbishop of Canterbury, the -Bishop of Worcester, the Bishop of Oxford and others were in -favour of carrying out what they believed to be in spite of all -his vacillation the final determination of Sir Thomas Cookes in -favour of Gloucester Hall. They deposed moreover<a name="FNanchor_341" id="FNanchor_341"></a><a href="#Footnote_341" class="fnanchor">[341]</a> that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_442" id="Page_442">[442]</a></span> “the -ground Plats of Gloucester Hall and the Gloucester Hall buildings -Quadrangles and Gardens are 3 times as much as Magdalen -Hall, and the ground on which the buildings of Gloucester Hall -stand is twice as much as that of Magdalen Hall, and there are -large and capacious chambers in Gloucester Hall to receive 20 -scholars, and 9 are inhabited, and the principal’s lodgings are in -good repair and fit for a family of 12 persons, and there is a -large Hall, Chapel, Buttery and Kitchen, and a large common -room lately wainscoted and sash windows, and in laying out -about £500 in repairs there will be good conveniency for 60 -scholars, and the place is pleasantly situated and in a good -air.” Dr. Woodroffe dies in 1711, his ambition still unfulfilled, -and a Fellow of St. John’s, Dr. Richard Blechynden, -succeeds to the Principalship of an empty Hall. There was, -according to Hearne, hardly one Scholar in the place. At last -the trustees saw their way to carrying out the will of Sir -Thomas Cookes. St. John’s College in 1713 agrees to alienate -Gloucester Hall for the sum of £200, and a quit-rent of 20<i>s.</i> -per annum. In the following year, two days only before -the Queen’s death, a Charter of Incorporation, for the second -time, passes the great seal, and Gloucester Hall or College is -finally merged in Worcester College. The foundation was now -to consist of a Provost, six Fellows, and six Scholars, whose -emoluments were to be on a somewhat more liberal scale than -that of the original statutes. Fellows and Scholars were to be -allowed sixpence a day for commons, the Fellows to have £30 -per annum, the Scholars 13<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i> a quarter, the Provost £80 per -annum, but no allowance for commons. Among the other -“ministri” was to be a Tonsor, receiving an annual salary of -20<i>s.</i> This important official lingered on in diminished importance -till the present generation. The Bishops of Worcester -and Oxford and the Vice-Chancellor were appointed Visitors. -In other respects the provisions of the new Statutes were much -simplified. The scheme of Lectureships was omitted; so were -the elaborate directions as to studies, private devotions, &c., as -well as the scale of payments on the performance of exercises. -Latin was to be the ordinary speech, “so far as might be convenient,” -except at College meetings. Undergraduates were to -“dispute” every day, and write weekly Themes; Bachelors to -“dispute” twice a week, and make a Terminal “Declamation.” -Candidates for Degrees were to oppose or respond on a problem -set by the Provost in the College Hall, while candidates for the -M.A. Degree had the option of commenting on a passage of -Aristotle. On the Degree Day a Bachelor was to give a supper,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_443" id="Page_443">[443]</a></span> -or pay 20<i>s.</i> for the College uses. The supper given by an M.A. -was not to exceed 40<i>s.</i></p> - -<p>Of the new College Principal Blechynden was named as the -first Provost; of the six Fellows, one, Roger Bouchier, was -already a member of the Hall—“a man of great reading in -various sorts of learning, the greatest man in England for -Divinity.”<a name="FNanchor_342" id="FNanchor_342"></a><a href="#Footnote_342" class="fnanchor">[342]</a> The others were Thomas Clymer of All Souls’, -Robert Burd of St. John’s, William Bradley of New Inn Hall, -Joseph Penn of Wadham, and Samuel Creswick of Pembroke, -who was afterwards Dean of Wells.</p> - -<p>It was not till 1720, that with the modest sum of £798 0<i>s.</i> 3<i>d.</i>, -the remnant of a disputed bequest of Mrs. Margaret Alcorne, -the newly-founded College was enabled to commence the -“restoration” of its buildings. Had the designs of Dr. Clarke, -illustrated by the Oxford Almanack of 1741, which were similar -in character to those of Hawkesmoor and other architects for -the reconstruction of Brasenose, All Souls’, and Magdalen, been -carried out, the picturesque history of the place would have -been entirely effaced, and a quadrangle of “correct” and -“elegant” monotony would have satisfied the taste of Dean -Aldrich and the amateurs of the day. Fortunately the means -were wanting; all that was put in hand at first were the Chapel, -Hall, and Library. By the liberality of Dr. Clarke the interior -of the Library was completed in 1736, its exterior in 1746. -The Hall was at last finished in 1784, while the Chapel still -remained incompleted in 1786, the date of Gutch’s account—nor -does the College Register give any indication on the point. -But in the meantime two considerable benefactors arose, who -contributed new Foundations to the corporation. Dr. Clarke, -Fellow of All Souls’ and Member for the University, left an -endowment for six Fellowships and three Scholarships, together -with his valuable library, while Mrs. Sarah Eaton, daughter of -the former principal, bequeathed an endowment for seven Fellowships -and five Scholarships to be held by the sons of clergymen. -These new Foundations were incorporated by Charter in 1744. -For lodging Dr. Clarke’s Foundation the demolition of the old -buildings on the north side of the quadrangle was begun, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_444" id="Page_444">[444]</a></span> -nine sets of rooms erected by his trustees, 1753-9, while in -1773 the remainder of the old north side was swept away, and -twelve sets of rooms built for Mrs. Eaton’s Foundation, together -with the present Provost’s lodgings. Meanwhile the College -was providently with such resources as it possessed enlarging its -borders. In 1741 it purchased of St. John’s College for £850 -the garden ground on the south side of the College, and in -1744 the gardens and meadows to the north and west, “together -with the house called the Cock and Bottle.” In 1801 it -bought for £1330 the “King’s Head,” opposite to the front of -the College, and in 1813 enfranchised the premises on the east -front held under lease of the City; while in 1806 it cleared -away “Woodroffe’s Folly,” a building erected by that Principal -opposite the front of the College, for which St. John’s received a -valuation of £401 16<i>s.</i> The College thus became surrounded -with an open belt, destined to be an incalculable boon in the -modern days of building extension. The garden ground on the -south side was in 1813 ordered to be kept in hand for the use -of the Fellows, and it was about the year 1827 that the late -Mr. Greswell signalized his Bursarship by laying out the -ornamental grounds, as they now exist. These gardens, falling -to a piece of water, together with the fortunate preservation of -an open quadrangle, a mode of construction for the merits of -which Sir Christopher Wren contended at Trinity,<a name="FNanchor_343" id="FNanchor_343"></a><a href="#Footnote_343" class="fnanchor">[343]</a> secured to -the College the sanitary as well as the picturesque advantages -of a <i>rus in urbe</i>—a “<i>rus</i>” so rural that, the tradition runs, a tutor -of the last generation would take his gun, and slip down between -his lectures to the pool for a shot at a stray snipe.</p> - -<p>William Gower, upon Dr. Blechynden’s death, was nominated -Provost in 1736. He had been admitted Scholar in 1715, the -year after the incorporation of the College. He rivalled Thomas -Allen in the length of his connection with the College. For -62 years he was borne upon its foundations, as Scholar, Fellow, -or Provost. Longevity has been a characteristic of the Provosts -of this College. One only, Dr. Sheffield, held his office for -so short a period as 18 years. The other three, Gower, Landon, -and Cotton, were Provosts respectively for 41, 44, and 41<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_445" id="Page_445">[445]</a></span> -years—collectively 126 years, and Dr. Cotton kept 70 years -of unbroken residence. Dr. Gower was a man of great literary -attainments. He left many valuable books to the College -Library. Dr. King<a name="FNanchor_344" id="FNanchor_344"></a><a href="#Footnote_344" class="fnanchor">[344]</a> says that he was “acquainted with three -persons only who spoke English with that eloquence and propriety -that if all they said had been immediately committed to -writing, any judge of the English language would have pronounced -it an excellent and very beautiful style.” The other -two were Atterbury and Johnson. It was in his second year’s -Provostship that Samuel Foote of Worcester School claimed -and established a right to a Scholarship as Founder’s kin. His -student life was brief and stormy. In 1740 the College passes -sentence that “Samuel Foote having by a long-continued course -of ill-behaviour rendered himself obnoxious to frequent censure -of the Society public and private, and having while he was -under censure for lying out of College insolently and presumptuously -withdrawn himself and refused to answer to -several heinous crimes objected to him, though duly cited by -the Provost by an instrument in form, in not appearing to the -said citation, for the above reasons his Scholarship is declared -void, and he is hereby deprived of all benefit and advantage -of the said Scholarship.” This entry gives an interest to the -opening of Gower’s Provostship; another of a different character -occurs near its close. In 1775 is recorded an injunction of the -Visitors of the College “as to the use of napkins in the Common -Hall.”</p> - -<p>The Provostship of Dr. Landon, 1795-1835, witnessed the -commencement of that growth of Oxford, of which our own -generation has seen so remarkable a development. The opening -up of Beaumont St., as to which the College was in treaty -with the city in 1820, materially assisted in drawing Worcester -within the comity of Colleges.<a name="FNanchor_345" id="FNanchor_345"></a><a href="#Footnote_345" class="fnanchor">[345]</a> It was still—and for many years -to come—unrecognized upon the Proctorial rota. The first<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_446" id="Page_446">[446]</a></span> -Proctor it nominated in its own right held office in 1863. The -College could only be approached either by George St. and -Stockwell St., or more directly by the narrow alley called -Friar’s Entry; and an amusing picture is given of the stately -Vice-Chancellor—“Old Glory” was his soubriquet—preceded -by his Bedels, with their gold and silver maces, ducking beneath -the fluttering household linen suspended across the alley on -washing day. This must have been a trying test of the dignified -deportment which had distinguished Dr. Landon as host of the -Allied Sovereigns, and gained for him—so it is said—from the -Prince Regent the Deanery of Exeter.</p> - -<p>The College, thus drawn more directly within the influences -of University life, began to feel the impulse given to academical -resort by times of peace. New rooms were added; sets long -vacant were fitted up for occupants. In 1821 three additional -sets were constructed “in the space afforded by the old College -chapel.” In 1822 it was ordered that all such apartments -not at present inhabited, as shall be found capable of accommodating -undergraduates, be immediately prepared for their -reception. In 1824 the roof of part of the old building was -raised, so as to give six additional sets of rooms. Finally in -1844 a new and handsome kitchen was built and seven additional -sets constructed.<a name="FNanchor_346" id="FNanchor_346"></a><a href="#Footnote_346" class="fnanchor">[346]</a></p> - -<p>The most distinguished inmate of the College in Landon’s -time was Thomas de Quincey, of whom his old servant on No. -10 staircase—Common Room man till 1865—retained many -memories. He lived a somewhat recluse life. He was always -buying fresh books, and was sometimes at a loss how to find -money for them. In those days men dressed for Hall: and De -Quincey having one day parted with his one waistcoat for the -purchase of a book went into Hall hiding his loss of clothing -as best he could. But concealment was in vain, and he was -promptly sconced for the deficiency. De Quincey crowned the -peculiarities of his College career by suddenly leaving Oxford -before the close of a brilliant examination.</p> - -<p>In 1826 another member of the College—Francis William -Newman—received the unique distinction of a present of books<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_447" id="Page_447">[447]</a></span> -(now in the College Library) from his mathematical examiners. -Bonamy Price, Arnold’s favourite pupil, shed a lustre upon the -next generation of undergraduates. Both of them were subsequently -Honorary Fellows of the College, and were present at -the celebration of its six hundredth anniversary. Dr. Bloxam, -a contemporary of the two, preserves some interesting recollections -of the customs of the day. The Bachelors who resided -for their M.A. Degree used to appear in Hall in full evening -dress, breeches and silk stockings. Undergraduates had left off -attending dinner in white neckcloths and evening costume. The -table on the right was occupied by the gay men of the College, -and was called the “Sinners’ Table.” These formed a class by -themselves. The table on the left was called the “Smilers’ -Table,” who also formed a distinct set between the “Sinners” and -the “Saints,” the latter being the more quiet men, who occupied -the table nearest the High Table, on the left. The Fellow Commoners, -an institution retained at the present day for the convenience -of older men resorting to the University, were at that time -young men of fortune, who desired an exemption from the stricter -discipline of undergraduate life. They dined at the High Table, -and were members of the Common Room. But their affinities -lay rather with the occupants of the “Sinners’ Table,” and their -existence must have been a perpetual difficulty to a sorely-tried -Dean. “Bodley” Coxe, a member of the College in those days, -subsequently one of its Honorary Fellows, would tell of the formidable -muster of “pinks” in Beaumont St. after a champagne -breakfast, and of the excuse which satisfied a simple-minded -tutor that the delinquent would not offend again during the -whole of the summer.</p> - -<p>There has been a great change too in the habits of the -Seniors. The tutors, as elsewhere, gave their lectures or rather -lessons, consisting of translations by the class, with questions -and answers, without form or ceremony in their own rooms. -After an early dinner they would retire to an uncarpeted -Common Room. There after wine long clay pipes were a -regular indulgence. An evening walk or other interlude was -succeeded by a hot supper at nine, and the evening finished -with a rubber. Dr. Cotton in his time was singular in retiring<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_448" id="Page_448">[448]</a></span> -to his rooms after Common Room without joining the whist -and supper party. All these customs have dropped away with -the barbers and knee-breeches of our fathers. The Latin form -of Morning Prayers was abolished by an excess of reforming -zeal, and the Statutes of the College are no longer recited in -annual conclave. Ordinances have succeeded statutes, and -statutes succeeded ordinances. One ancient custom lingers -on—the Porter still makes his morning rounds, and hammers -upon the door of each staircase with a wooden mallet. This -is a Benedictine usage, an echo of the thirteenth century -continuing to haunt the old Benedictine walls.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_449" id="Page_449">[449]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="XX">XX.<br /> -<span class="smaller">HERTFORD COLLEGE.<a name="FNanchor_347" id="FNanchor_347"></a><a href="#Footnote_347" class="fnanchor">[347]</a></span></h2> - -<p class="author"><span class="smcap">By the Rev. H. Rashdall, M.A., Fellow of Hertford.</span></p> - -<p>Although Hertford is the youngest College of the University, -it stands close to the very centre of the University’s -most ancient home, on a site which has been the scene of -Academical life from the earliest times. What the Oxford Local -Board has chosen to call S. Catherine’s Street, has been known -from the earliest times onwards as “Catte-Street” (Vicus Murilegorum). -Lying just outside School Street, the scene of the -Arts lectures, Cat Street was in the twelfth century the especial -home of the Writers, Bookbinders, Parchment-makers, and -Illuminers, for whose wares the growth of the University had -created a demand. In the following century, it was partly -occupied by University Halls or Hospices. At least four were -comprised within the limits of the present College: Cat Hall, -near the present Principal’s Lodgings; Black Hall, at the corner -of New College Lane; Hart Hall, and Arthur Hall, the two -latter occupying the Library corner of the Quadrangle. Hart -Hall eventually swallowed up all its neighbours as well as the -ground between them. The history of this process want of -space forbids me to trace. I must confine myself to the Hall -which has given its name to the present College.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_450" id="Page_450">[450]</a></span></p> - -<h3><i>Hart Hall</i>, 1280(?)-1740.</h3> - -<p>The house is first known to have been a residence for scholars -when it had passed into the possession of one Elias de Hertford, -from whom it got its name of Hert Hall (<i>Aula Cervina</i>). This -was between 1261 and 1284. A Hall was then simply a boarding-house, -hired by a party of students as a residence. One of -them, called a Principal, paid the rent and collected the amount -from the rest. From the first the Principal possessed a certain -authority, but it was not necessary that he should be a Master -or even a Graduate. Eventually the University required that -he should be a Graduate, and a new Principal had to be -admitted by the Chancellor. When, after the Reformation, the -Colleges absorbed the greater part of the now greatly reduced -Academic population, most of the old Halls disappeared and no -new ones were created. Hence the few that remained divided -the monopoly of University education with the Colleges, and -their Principalships became not unimportant pieces of patronage, -which after a long struggle the Chancellor succeeded in -appropriating to himself, except in the case of S. Edmund Hall. -To a very late period, however, there remained traces of the old -democratic <i>régime</i>, under which the students claimed the right -to elect their own Principal, that is to say, to consent to the -transfer of the house by the landlord from one Principal to -another. Since, prior to the Laudian statutes, there was nothing -to prevent a scholar freely transferring himself from one Principal -to another, the necessity of their acceptance of the landlord’s -new tenant is obvious. Even after the right of the -Chancellor to nominate was fairly acknowledged, it was considered -necessary that the students (graduate and undergraduate) -should be solemnly assembled in the Hall and required to -elect the Chancellor’s nominee, a formality which at Hart Hall -lasted as long as the Hall itself. The present Fellows of Hertford -enjoy less autonomy than the ancient students, and the -Chancellor still enjoys an absolute right to appoint the -Principal.</p> - -<p>In 1312 the Hall, after some intermediate transfers, passed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_451" id="Page_451">[451]</a></span> -to Walter de Stapeldon, Bishop of Exeter. For some years -before the acquisition of their present site, it was the habitation -of the Rector and Scholars of Stapeldon Hall, now known as -Exeter College. After this, Hart Hall continued to belong to -them and was let to a Principal, usually one of their own Fellows. -The rent varied from time to time till 1665, after which a fixed -sum of £1 13<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i> continued to be paid, and it became a -question whether prescription had not extinguished any further -rights on the part of the College.</p> - -<p>Among the “Principals” appear the first three Wardens of -New College, Richard de Tonworthe (1378), Nicolas de Wykeham -(1381), and Thomas de Cranleigh, afterwards Archbishop of -Dublin (1384).<a name="FNanchor_348" id="FNanchor_348"></a><a href="#Footnote_348" class="fnanchor">[348]</a> During these years (probably 1375-1385) Hart -and Black Halls were occupied by William of Wykeham’s New -College, while their own buildings were in course of erection. -There is, indeed, in the New College book of “Evidences” what -purports to be a conveyance (dated 1379) of Hart Hall to William -of Wykeham, under a quit-rent, by the Prioress and Convent of -Studley. But from the documents of Exeter College it is -clear that the “capital lords” in actual possession were the -Prior and Convent of S. Frideswyde’s.<a name="FNanchor_349" id="FNanchor_349"></a><a href="#Footnote_349" class="fnanchor">[349]</a> Hence it would seem -that the astute Bishop of Winchester was outwitted for once -by the Nuns of Studley (who were really proprietors of the -adjoining Scheld Hall), and bought land with a bad title.<a name="FNanchor_350" id="FNanchor_350"></a><a href="#Footnote_350" class="fnanchor">[350]</a> -Nuns had a great reputation as women of business.</p> - -<p>Later on the Hall was tenanted by a body of scholars -supported by Glastonbury Abbey. At the dissolution a pension -of £16 13<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i> was paid for the support of five scholars to Hart -Hall, or rather to the University on its behalf. The amount was -at first a rent-charge payable, but not always paid, by the -grantee of certain Abbey lands. At the Restoration these lands -were resumed by the Crown. The pension was still paid at the -end of the last century, but has now disappeared.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_452" id="Page_452">[452]</a></span></p> - -<p>The most distinguished man who can be fairly claimed as an -<i>alumnus</i> of Hart Hall is the learned Selden (1600-1603), then -“a long scabby-pol’d boy but a good student.” Ken, the saintly -Bishop of Bath and Wells, was apparently a member of the Hall -for a few months while waiting for a vacancy at New College. -Sir Henry Wotton, one of the seventeenth century worthies -immortalized by Izaac Walton, resided here, though it would -seem that he was not a member of the Hall but a Gentleman-Commoner -of New College.</p> - -<p>Richard Newton was born in the year 1675 or 1676, being a -son of the squire of Laundon, Bucks, a moderate estate to which -he eventually succeeded. He came up to Christ Church as a -Westminster Student in 1694. After being for a time a Tutor -of that House, he became tutor to the two Pelhams, the future -Duke of Newcastle and his brother. In 1704 he was presented -to the Rectory of Sudbury, Northants, by Bp. Compton. He -was admitted Principal of Hart Hall, and took his D.D. in 1710, -continuing to hold Sudbury. He made his mark as a preacher; -and a number of pamphlets testify to his zeal as a University -Reformer. In 1726 he wrote against an undoubted abuse, the -evasion of the statute against unauthorized migration, though it -must be admitted that his zeal on that occasion was stimulated -by a recent desertion from his own Hall. Another of his -pamphlets is on the perennial subject of University expensiveness. -It is clear that in his own Hall he attempted to practise -what he preached. In the pamphlets against him there are -sneers against “a regimen of small-beer and apple-dumplings”—which -(it is possible) had something to do with the frequent -migrations of which the Doctor had to complain, though we are -told that in one case the attraction was a Balliol Scholarship, -and in another the “fine garden” of Trinity which the deserter -“hoped would be to the advantage of his health.” Eventually -he even stopped the small-beer, holding that (as he explains) -more beer was drunk when it was got both in the Hall and out -of it than when it could only be obtained outside. Newton was -the “active” Head of his day, the “Monarch of Hart Hall” as the -scoffers put it. He had pupils to travel or stay with him in “the -Long,” usually “young gentlemen of fortune” in his College. He<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_453" id="Page_453">[453]</a></span> -lamented the indolence and inactivity, and was pained to observe -“the secular views and ambitious schemes” of other Heads. He -held what was then accounted the eccentric opinion that “a -gentleman-Commoner has a soul to be saved as well as a servitor, -and is under the same obligations to religion and virtue.” In -confidential moments he would declare himself in favour of -“Common-sense and Reason in matters of Religion”; and he -appears to have practised a somewhat latitudinarian mode of -meditation. “He<a name="FNanchor_351" id="FNanchor_351"></a><a href="#Footnote_351" class="fnanchor">[351]</a> would, a little before bed-time, desire his -young friends to indulge him in a short vacation of about half-an-hour -for his own private recollections. During that little interval -they were silent, and he would smoke his pipe with great -composure, and then chat with them again in a useful manner -for a short space, and, bidding them good night, go to his rest.” -When resident on his living, he had daily service at seven p.m. He -was a Church Reformer as well as a University Reformer, and -wrote on “Pluralities Indefensible.” After his call to Oxford, -he held his living as an absentee, but “never pocketed a farthing -of the profits thereof”; and eventually succeeded in resigning -in favour of his curate. Altogether the life of Dr. Newton -exhibits an example of independence, honesty, and disinterestedness, -rare indeed among the Churchmen of his time. Pelham -gave it as his only reason for not preferring his old tutor, that -he could not do it “because he never asked me.” A man whom -Pelham actually employed to write King’s Speeches for him -might certainly have been a Bishop for the asking. It was only -in the year before his death (1752) that he got a Canonry at -Christ Church.</p> - -<h3><i>Hertford College</i>, 1740-1816.</h3> - -<p>Newton had one ambition, and that was a disinterested one. -“Dr. Newton is commonly said to be Founder-mad,” wrote the -malicious Hearne; “Dr. Newton is very fond of founding a -College,” wrote another, in 1721. The patronage which he -would not stoop to ask for himself, he sought to use for his -College. But his grand friends did little for him; nearly all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_454" id="Page_454">[454]</a></span> -that he spent came out of his own pocket. He spent about -£1500 on building a Chapel for the Hall (consecrated in 1716) -and the adjoining corner of the present Quadrangle. He published -an edition of Theophrastus by subscription for the benefit -of his College, but it did not appear till after his death. His -proposals for the foundation of a College were made public -in 1734 in a Letter to the Vice-Chancellor, though he had -already “made a noise” about it “many years.” Considering -the slenderness of the means at his disposal, it is not surprising -that the project encountered some ridicule. Hearne had at first -been much impressed by the Doctor’s sermons, and styled him -“an ingenious honest man,” but on the appearance of his -pamphlet on migration pronounced him “quite mad with pride -and conceit,” and the book a “very weak, silly performance.” Now -he laments that “’tis pitty Charities and Benefactions should be -discountenanced and obstructed; but it sometimes happens -when the persons that make them are supposed to be <i>mente -capti</i> and aim at things in the settlement which are ridiculous, -which seems to be the case at Hart Hall, as ’tis represented to -me. However, after all,” the charitable critic concludes, “’tis -better not to publish the failings of persons, especially of clergymen, -on such occasions, least mischief follow, the enemy being -always ready to take advantage.” The grant of the charter was -long opposed by Exeter College: but the opinion of the Attorney-General -was unfavourable to the claim on the part of that -College to anything but the accustomed rent. In 1740 Dr. -Newton got his Charter of Incorporation, and his Statutes -approved by George II.</p> - -<p>Dr. Newton was not at all disposed to lose by his elevation to -the Headship of a College the autocracy which he had so long -enjoyed as Head of a Hall. Hence, although he styles the four -Tutors of the new Foundation “Senior Fellows” and their eight -“Assistants” “Junior Fellows,” the whole government of the -College seems to be ultimately vested in the Principal, who -was to be a Westminster student and Tutor of Christ Church -nominated by the Dean of that House. There were to be no -“idle fellowships” on Newton’s foundation: all were “official,” -and lasted, the Senior Fellowships till the completion of eighteen<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_455" id="Page_455">[455]</a></span> -years from Matriculation, the Junior only from B.A. to M.A. -The College was designed for thirty-two “Students,” who -enjoyed a modest endowment of £6 13<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i> for the first year and -£13 6<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i> for four years more, with commons. There were -also four “Scholars” who were to act as Servitors to the four -Tutors, and to perform such functions as ringing the bell and -keeping the gate. Commoners and Gentleman-Commoners were -expressly excluded: but wealthier men might become honorary -Scholars, with leave to wear a “tuft” as well as the Scholar’s -gown. Each Tutor was to take charge of the freshmen of one -year, who remained his pupils throughout their course. This -division of the College into four classes must have been suggested -by the Scotch University system, or by the arrangement -of the French Colleges on which the Scotch system was based. -It was, at all events, vastly superior to the old “Tutorial -system,” under which every Tutor played the polymathic -Professor to Undergraduates of every year simultaneously.</p> - -<p>Dr. Newton’s Statutes are very curious reading. He aimed -at perpetuating the “system of education” which he had himself -introduced. They are full of wise provisions, some of them -rather crotchety, and others excellent in themselves but perhaps -hardly practicable even then. Each Tutor lived in a different -“Angle” of the Quadrangle, and was responsible for its discipline. -His post must have been no sinecure, if he was really -to keep men out of each others’ rooms during the hours of -work, from Chapel (6.30 or 7.30 a.m. according to season) till -the 12 o’clock dinner, and from 2 to 6 p.m. Supper was at -7 instead of the usual 6 p.m., to limit the time available for -compotations. The gate was shut at 9 p.m., and after 10 -the key was to be taken to the Principal’s bed-room and no -egress or ingress permitted. As an “educationist,” the Founder -apparently believed in Disputations and insisted much on -English composition, but disbelieved in verse-making except -for “Undergraduates having a genius for Poetry.” The -sumptuary regulations are somewhat severe, including the -requirement that no bills shall be “contracted without their -Tutor’s knowledge and consent.” Allowances from parents -were to be sent to the Tutor, who was to pay his pupils’ debts<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_456" id="Page_456">[456]</a></span> -before transmitting the remainder to their destination. -“Dismission” was the penalty for contracting a debt of more than -5<i>s.</i> “with any person keeping a Coffee-house or Cook’s-shop or -any other Public House whatsoever.”</p> - -<p>Newton’s first two successors were men of mark in their day. -William Sharp (1753-1757) was Regius Professor of Greek. -David Durell (1757-1775) was eminent as a Hebraist. But -the Principalship depended for its endowments entirely upon -room-rent, and the Studentships could never have been really -paid out of Newton’s slender endowment of less than £60 <i>per -annum</i>. The existence of the College depended upon the -reputation of its Tutors. During the Tutorship<a name="FNanchor_352" id="FNanchor_352"></a><a href="#Footnote_352" class="fnanchor">[352]</a> of Newcome, -afterwards Archbishop of Armagh, the College was still prosperous. -His “pupils were for the most part men of family,” says Sir -George Trevelyan; among them, Charles James Fox (1764-1765). -For a Gentleman-Commoner (Dr. Newton’s Statutes -were defied) Fox read hard, and found Mathematics “entertaining.” -“Application like yours,” the Tutor found it necessary to -write to him, “requires some intermission, and you are the only -person with whom I have ever had any connexion, in whom I -could say this.” He read so hard in fact, that his father, Lord -Holland, sent him abroad without taking his degree, to the no -small injury of his mind and character. It appears, however, -that Fox’s life had a lighter side even while at Oxford. In -Lockhart’s story of Reginald Dalton, we read: “Although Hart -Hall has disappeared, we trust the authorities have preserved -the window from whence the illustrious C. J. Fox made the -memorable leap when determined to join his companions in a -Town and Gown row.” Alas! the window has disappeared not -only from the world of reality but (what does not always follow) -from that of tradition!</p> - -<p>It was in the time of the fourth Principal, Dr. Bernard -Hodgson, that the College collapsed. On his death in 1805 no -one would accept the almost honorary headship; but at last in -1814 the one surviving Fellow,<a name="FNanchor_353" id="FNanchor_353"></a><a href="#Footnote_353" class="fnanchor">[353]</a> who was (we are told) considered -“half-cracked,” announced that he had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_457" id="Page_457">[457]</a></span> “nominated, constituted, -and admitted himself Principal”! At this time the place was -all but deserted. It became a sort of no man’s land in which a -score of “strange characters” (“as if being ‘half-cracked’ were -a qualification for admission”) squatted rent free. Eventually -the University took upon itself to close the building. In 1820 -the building adjoining Cat Street actually fell down “with a -great crash and a dense cloud of dust.”</p> - -<h3><i>Magdalen Hall</i> (on this site), 1820-1874.</h3> - -<p>On January 9th, 1820, a fire deprived Magdalen Hall of its -local habitation.<a name="FNanchor_354" id="FNanchor_354"></a><a href="#Footnote_354" class="fnanchor">[354]</a> The old Hall stood upon the site of the existing -S. Swithin’s buildings, and belonged to the College from -which it took its name. In 1816 the President and Fellows -had procured an Act of Parliament transferring the site and -buildings of Hertford Society to Magdalen Hall, <i>i. e.</i> technically, -to the University in trust for the Hall. With part of the small -property of the College, the Hertford Scholarship was founded: -the rest passed to the Society of Magdalen Hall, which in 1822 -took possession of its new home. A word must be said as to -the traditions of which Hertford College thus became the -inheritor.</p> - -<p>About the year 1480 the Founder of Magdalen College built -some rooms near the gate of his College for the accommodation -of the officers of his Grammar School. To these other rooms -were added, and the building occupied by students and called -S. Mary Magdalen Hall. This Society had at first the closest -connection with the College, the Principal being always a -Fellow. It was not till 1694 that the Chancellor of the -University finally established his right to nominate the -Principal of Magdalen Hall.</p> - -<p>It was in this Hall that the Ultra-Protestant traditions of -Magdalen lingered after they had died out in the College itself. -It had been within the walls of Magdalen Hall that the English -Reformation had its true beginning in certain meetings for -Bible-reading started by William Tyndale, afterwards the -translator of the Bible; and in the seventeenth century, when<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_458" id="Page_458">[458]</a></span> -the Laudian movement had got the upper hand in the Colleges -at large, it became a refuge for the oppressed Puritans. At one -time it boasted three hundred members. In 1631 its Principal -John Wilkinson, and Prideaux, Rector of Exeter, were summoned -before the King in Council at Woodstock and received -“a publick and sharp reprehension for their misgoverning and -countenancing the factious partie!” Soon after, Oxenbridge, -one of its Tutors,<a name="FNanchor_355" id="FNanchor_355"></a><a href="#Footnote_355" class="fnanchor">[355]</a> was convicted of a “strange, singular, and -superstitious way of dealing with his Scholars by perswading -and causing some of them to subscribe as votaries to several -articles framed by himself (as he pretends, for their better -government),” for which presumption he was “distutored.” In -1640 Henry Wilkinson (also of the Hall) was suspended for -preaching in a very bitter way against some of the ceremonies -of the Church.<a name="FNanchor_356" id="FNanchor_356"></a><a href="#Footnote_356" class="fnanchor">[356]</a> But the day of vengeance came. When -the Parliamentary Visitors came to Oxford the suspended -Tutor, Henry Wilkinson, senior, commonly known as “Long -Harry,” was the most prominent and zealous of the Visitors. -The students of Magdalen Hall and New Inn submitted to -a man, and the places of the ejected Fellows and Scholars -were largely recruited from their numbers. A very large proportion -of the eminent Puritans of the seventeenth century -came from these two Halls. A few of the distinguished -Magdalen Hall men, whom Hertford College now claims as a -sort of step-mother, may be added. John L’Isle, President of -the High Court of Justice; John Glynne, Lord Chief Justice of -England under Cromwell; William Waller, the Cromwellian -Poet (afterwards at Hart Hall); Sir Matthew Hale, the most -famous of English Judges; Sydenham, “the English Hippocrates”; -Sir Henry Vane; Pococke, the Orientalist; and Dr. -John Wilkins, the Mathematician, afterwards Warden of -Wadham, then Master of Trin. Coll. Cambr., and later Bishop of -Chester. Few Colleges in the University ever sent out so many -distinguished men within so short a time. But the greatest -name that Magdalen Hall can boast figures oddly in this list of -Puritan Worthies. Thomas Hobbes of Malmesbury entered<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_459" id="Page_459">[459]</a></span> -when not quite fifteen in 1603, and went down in 1607 with -the B.A. degree. It is curious that it should have been by the -Puritan Principal, John Wilkinson, that the Philosopher of -Erastian Absolutism was introduced as tutor or companion into -the Devonshire family with which he remained connected for the -rest of his life. In spite of the Puritan <i>régime</i>, which was, however, -hardly established in his day, Hobbes describes the place -of his education as one “where the young were addicted to -drunkenness, wantonness, gaming, and other vices.” Clarendon -was also a member of the Hall for a short time while waiting for -a Demyship at Magdalen College. Swift, whose Undergraduate -life was passed at Dublin, took his Oxford B.A. from Magdalen -Hall in 1692, and proceeded M.A. a few weeks later, during -which interval we may perhaps assume that he resided in the -Hall.</p> - -<h3><i>Hertford College, founded 1874.</i></h3> - -<p>The last of the many vicissitudes which this venerable site -has experienced remains to be recorded. In 1874 the defunct -Hertford College was recalled to life by the munificence of Mr. -T. C. Baring, M.P., who endowed it with seventeen Fellowships, -and thirty Scholarships of £100 per annum, limited to -members of the Church of England.<a name="FNanchor_357" id="FNanchor_357"></a><a href="#Footnote_357" class="fnanchor">[357]</a> An Act of Parliament -gave the new foundation “all such rights and privileges as are -possessed or enjoyed or can be exercised by other Colleges in -the University of Oxford;” and Dr. Richard Michell, the last -Principal of Magdalen Hall, became the first Principal of the -present Hertford College.</p> - -<p>While future ages will feel towards the name of Baring all -the loyalty that is a Founders due, it is a fortunate circumstance -that the accidents which have been related enabled him to give -to his new foundation the only thing which money could not -buy—a slight flavour of antiquity. The existing foundation is substantially -the creation of Mr. Baring, but enough remains of its predecessors—the -Elizabethan hall now transformed into a Library, -the Jacobean Common-rooms which represent the pre-Newtonian<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_460" id="Page_460">[460]</a></span> -Hart Hall, Newton’s Chapel with the adjoining “angle,” the -plate and pictures of Magdalen Hall and its ten Scholarships<a name="FNanchor_358" id="FNanchor_358"></a><a href="#Footnote_358" class="fnanchor">[358]</a>—to -give us a link with the past, a not uninteresting past, -of which, however glorious its future, the College need never -be ashamed. In one sense, notwithstanding the newness of its -foundation, the College belongs to the past more than its more -venerable sisters. It is untouched by recent legislation, its -Statutes are constructed upon the old model, and it still -rejoices in Fellowships which are tenable during life and -celibacy.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_461" id="Page_461">[461]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="XXI">XXI.<br /> -<span class="smaller">KEBLE COLLEGE.</span></h2> - -<p class="author"><span class="smcap">By Rev. Walter Lock, M.A., Sub-Warden of Keble College.</span></p> - -<p>This, the most recent of the Oxford colleges, was opened in -1870, the foundation of it being due to a combination of three -different but cognate causes: the first was a widespread desire -to make University education more widely accessible to the -nation, and especially to those who were anxious to take Holy -Orders in the Church of England; the second, the desire to -ensure that this education should be in the hands of Churchmen; -and the third, the desire to perpetuate the memory of the -Rev. John Keble, formerly Fellow and Tutor of Oriel College, -Professor of Poetry in the University (1832-1841), Vicar of -Hursley (1836-1866), and author of <i>The Christian Year</i>, <i>Lyra -Innocentium</i>, <i>A Treatise on Eucharistical Adoration</i>, &c.</p> - -<p>Of these motives the first had been stirring in Oxford for -many years. In 1845 the following address was presented to -the Hebdomadal Board—</p> - -<p>“Considerable efforts have lately been made in this country -for the diffusion of civil and spiritual knowledge, whether at -home or abroad. Schools have been instituted for the lower -and middle classes, churches built and endowed, missionary -societies established, further Schools founded, as at Marlborough -and Fleetwood, for the sons of poor clergy and others; and, -again, associations for the provision of additional Ministers. But -between these schools on the one hand, and on the other the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_462" id="Page_462">[462]</a></span> -ministry which requires to be augmented, there is a chasm -which needs to be filled. Our Universities take up education -where our schools leave it; yet no one can say that they have -been strengthened or extended, whether for Clergy or Laity, -in proportion to the growing population of the country, its -increasing empire, or deepening responsibilities.</p> - -<p>“We are anxious to suggest, that the link which we find thus -missing in the chain of improvement should be supplied by -rendering Academical education accessible to the sons of parents -whose incomes are too narrow for the scale of expenditure at -present prevailing among the junior members of the University -of Oxford, and that this should be done through the addition of -new departments to existing Colleges, or, if necessary, by the -foundation of new Collegiate bodies. We have learned, on -what we consider unquestionable information, that in such -institutions, if the furniture were provided by the College, and -public meals alone were permitted, to the entire exclusion of -private entertainments in the rooms of the Students, the annual -College payments for board, lodging, and tuition might be -reduced to £60 at most; and that if frugality were enforced as -the condition of membership, the Student’s entire expenditure -might be brought within the compass of £80 yearly.</p> - -<p>“If such a plan of improvement be entertained by the -authorities of Oxford, the details of its execution would remain -to be considered. On these we do not venture to enter; but -desire to record our readiness, whenever the matter may proceed -further, to aid, by personal exertions or pecuniary contributions, -in the promotion of a design which the exigencies of the country -so clearly seem to require.</p> - -<p>“Sandon, Ashley, R. Grosvenor, W. Gladstone, T. D. Acland, -Philip Pusey, T. Sothron, Westminster, Carnarvon, T. Acland, -Bart., W. Bramston, Lincoln, Sidney Herbert, Canning, Mahon, -W. B. Baring, J. Nicholl (Judge Advocate), W. T. James, S. R. -Glynne, J. E. Denison, Wilson Patten, R. Vernon Smith, S. -Wilberforce, R. Jelf, W. W. Hall, W. Heathcote, Edward -Berens, J. Wooley, Hon. Horace Powys, W. Herbert (Dean of -Manchester), G. Moberley, A. C. Tait.”<a name="FNanchor_359" id="FNanchor_359"></a><a href="#Footnote_359" class="fnanchor">[359]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_463" id="Page_463">[463]</a></span></p> - -<p>In spite of this influential list of signatures no action -was taken by the Board, but the subject gave rise to -many pamphlets, one of which, by the Rev. C. Marriott, -deserves a special notice. In it he propounded a definite -scheme for the foundation of a college either in or out of -Oxford, which should contain about one hundred students living -“a somewhat domestic kind of life,” which should be shared -in close intercourse by their tutors. Mr. Marriott received considerable -promises of help towards the endowment of such a -college, but his early death cut short the scheme.<a name="FNanchor_360" id="FNanchor_360"></a><a href="#Footnote_360" class="fnanchor">[360]</a> The University -Commission of 1854 tended to stimulate the desire to -make University education more national; but it was not until -1865 that any definite step was taken. On Nov. 16 of that -year a meeting of graduates was held at Oriel College, “to consider -the question of University Extension with a view especially -to the education of persons needing assistance and desirous of -admission into the Christian ministry.” The conveners of this -meeting were chiefly influenced by the belief that the education -of the national clergy was the unquestionable duty of the Universities, -but that it was to a large extent passing out of their -hands. They recognized, however, that this was far from the -sole ground of University Extension, and especially urged that -the system of Local Examinations required as its natural complement -some further movement which should enable the -successful candidates to follow out their studies at the University -itself. At this meeting six sub-committees were formed to consider -various methods of such extension. The history of Keble -College is concerned only with the first of these, of which Dr. -Shirley, the Professor of Ecclesiastical History, was Chairman, the -other members being Professors Bernard, Burrows, Mansel, Pusey, -and the Revs. W. Burgon, R. Greswell, W. Ince, and J. Riddell.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_464" id="Page_464">[464]</a></span></p> - -<p>The instructions given to them were to consider the suggestion -of extending the University “by founding a college or hall on a -large scale, with a view not exclusively but especially to the -education of persons needing assistance and desirous of admission -into the Christian ministry.” The substance of the report -was to the effect that, without interfering with either the moral -and religious discipline or the social advantages of an academical -life, it would be possible very considerably to reduce the average -of expenditure. With this purpose they suggest the building of -a new Hall, by private subscription, large enough to hold one -hundred undergraduates; for the sake of economy the rooms -should be smaller than in most colleges, they should be arranged -along corridors instead of by staircases, and be furnished by the -College; breakfast as well as dinner should be taken in common, -caution-money and entrance fees abolished, and all necessary -expenditure included in one terminal payment. By this means -it was hoped that the University would be opened to a class of -men who cannot now enter, but without placing them apart from -the classes who now avail themselves of it. The Hall was not -to be “such an eleemosynary establishment as would be sought -only by persons of inferior social position, less cultivated manners, -or of attainments and intellect below the ordinary level of the -University, but rather one which is adapted to the natural tastes -and habits of gentlemen wishing to live economically.”<a name="FNanchor_361" id="FNanchor_361"></a><a href="#Footnote_361" class="fnanchor">[361]</a></p> - -<p>In the following year (on March 16, 1866) the Rev. John -Keble died, and on the day of his funeral it seemed to his -friends that the most fitting memorial to him would be to build -such a college as had been contemplated by this committee. -Mr. Keble had himself joined in the movement which led to the -appointment of the committee; he had seen and approved the -Report. This report was accordingly taken as the basis of -action. The details were, in the main, arranged upon its lines; -perhaps the chief difference was that from the first the preparation -of candidates for Holy Orders was less insisted upon, and -more emphasis was laid upon the duty of providing a suitable -education for all Churchmen, whatever their vocation might be. -To quote the words of the appeal which was issued,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_465" id="Page_465">[465]</a></span> “The College -was intended first to be a heartfelt and national tribute of -affection and admiration to the memory of one of the most -eminent and religious writers whom the Church of England has -ever produced, one whose holy example was perhaps even a -greater power for good than his <i>Christian Year</i>; secondly, to meet -the great need now so generally felt of some form of University -Extension, which may include a large portion of persons at -present debarred through want of means from its full benefits; -while, thirdly, it is hoped that it will prove, by God’s blessing, -the loyal handmaid of our mother Church, to train up men -who, not in the ministry only but in the manifold callings of -the Christian life, shall be steadfast in the faith.”<a name="FNanchor_362" id="FNanchor_362"></a><a href="#Footnote_362" class="fnanchor">[362]</a> The aims -of the promoters of Keble College were, in a word, exactly the -same as those of the munificent founders of the earlier colleges, -viz. to extend University education to those who could not -otherwise enjoy it, to extend it in the form of collegiate life, and -in loyalty to the English Church.</p> - -<p>A public appeal for subscriptions was at once made, and these -amounted in a very short time to more than £50,000. The -building of the College was intrusted to Mr. Butterfield. On -St. Mark’s Day (the anniversary of Mr. Keble’s birthday), 1868, -the first stone was laid by the Archbishop of Canterbury (Dr. -Longley); and rooms for one hundred undergraduates and six -tutors were ready for occupation in 1870, and at Commemoration -the first Warden, the Rev. E. S. Talbot, senior student of Christ -Church, was formally installed by the Chancellor of the University. -A council had already been elected by the subscribers: -this constitutes the Governing Body of the College, and perpetuates -itself by co-optation as vacancies arise. The Council -elect the Warden, who nominates the Tutors. On June 6th a -Royal Charter of Incorporation was granted. This, after reciting -that the subscribers had joined together to give public and permanent -expression to their feeling of deep gratitude for the long -and devoted services of the Rev. John Keble to the Church of -Christ, and with that intent had resolved to establish a college -or institution in which young men now debarred from University<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_466" id="Page_466">[466]</a></span> -education might be trained in simple and religious habits, according -to the principles of the Church of England, created the -Warden, Council, and scholars into a corporate body with power -to hold lands not exceeding the value of five thousand pounds -(A subsequent amendment of the Mortmain Act, passed by -Parliament in August 1888, extended to Keble College the -exemption of the Mortmain Act, by which persons are enabled -to bequeath property to it.) This Royal Charter carried with it -no academical privileges. It left the Council free to move the -College elsewhere, or even to wind up the Corporation; at -the same time it authorized them, if they saw fit, to obtain -the incorporation of the College within the University of -Oxford.</p> - -<p>This was not, however, the course actually adopted; the -question of formal incorporation was not free from difficulties, as -in previous cases such incorporation had been generally effected -either by Royal Charter or by an Act of Parliament, and so it -has never been raised. What actually happened was as follows. -On June 16th, 1870, a decree was passed by Convocation, -authorizing the Vice-Chancellor to matriculate students from -Keble College pending further legislation. On March 9th, 1871, -a new statute dealing with New Foundations for Academical -Study and Education was passed, and on April 8th Keble -College was admitted to the privileges granted by it. By this -statute all its members have in relation to the University the -same privileges and obligations as if they had been admitted to -one of the previously existing Colleges or Halls, and the Warden -has with regard to the members of his society the same obligations, -rights, and powers as are assigned to the heads of existing -Colleges or Halls, though the statute does not impose upon -him any other obligations or confer any other right, privilege, -or distinction. Any other statutes in which Colleges are mentioned -by name, such as those respecting the University sermons -or the election of Proctors, would not apply to any such new -foundations, unless so amended as to include them expressly. -The statute affecting the Proctorial cycle was so amended in -1887, and Keble College was for that purpose placed on a level -with other colleges. The further question whether the head of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_467" id="Page_467">[467]</a></span> -such a society possesses the rights possessed by the heads of the -earlier colleges has never been decided.<a name="FNanchor_363" id="FNanchor_363"></a><a href="#Footnote_363" class="fnanchor">[363]</a></p> - -<p>Meanwhile the College had been opened successfully in -Michaelmas Term 1870. At that time the north, east, and -west blocks were completed, with a temporary chapel and hall on -the south. The rooms were arranged in corridors, but subsequent -experience has since partly modified this arrangement. The -quadrangle south of the gateway was commenced in 1873, and -finished on the eastern side in 1875, on the western in 1882. -In 1873 W. Gibbs, Esq., of Tynterfield, laid the foundation of -the permanent Chapel, of which he was the sole and munificent -donor. This was formally opened on St. Mark’s Day, 1876, and -on the same day the foundation-stone of the Hall and Library -was laid, these being the scarcely less munificent gifts of his -sons, Messrs. Antony and Martin Gibbs. The architect of these -buildings also was Mr. Butterfield. In the Chapel, the general -aim of the decoration is to set forth the Christ as the sum and -centre of all history, to whom all previous ages pointed, from -whom all subsequent ages have drawn their inspiration. In the -main body of the Chapel the mosaics represent typical scenes -from the lives of Noah, Abraham, Joseph, and Moses, while the -great prophets and kings of the Old Testament are portrayed in -the windows. Around the Sanctuary the ornament is richer as -it attempts to do honour to the fact of the Incarnation—alabaster -and marble take the place of stone. On either side in the -mosaics are seen the Annunciation, the Birth, the Baptism, the -Crucifixion, the Resurrection of the Lord; in the windows the -leading Apostles and Doctors of the Christian Church. The -Ascension is given in the east window; while in the quatre-foil -mosaic, the centre of the whole decoration, appears a vision of -the Lord Himself as described by St. John in the Apocalypse, -seated in the midst of the candlesticks, with the stars in His -hand, and the sword coming out of His mouth. Around the -Living Lord are grouped saints of all the Christian centuries and -of every vocation in life. The western mosaic closes the series -with the Last Judgment.</p> - -<p>In one respect the arrangement differs from that of all the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_468" id="Page_468">[468]</a></span> -other College chapels—all the seats are ranged eastwards, not -north and south. This results from the change which has -passed over college life in Oxford. The earlier chapels were -built for colleges in which every one was in theory a life-member -on the foundation, and had his permanent seat as -in a cathedral body; but a modern college chapel, containing -almost exclusively a large passing congregation of undergraduates, -presents conditions much more like that of an ordinary -church, and alike for purposes of worship and of preaching it -seemed better that the whole body should face eastward in the -usual manner. It should also be mentioned that the chapel -has not been formally consecrated, it being a question whether -such consecration might not limit the powers conferred upon -the Council by the Charter.</p> - -<p>The Hall and Library were formally opened in 1878, Mr. -Gladstone being among the speakers on the occasion. Since -then the Hall has been enriched with a beautiful oil painting of -the Rev. J. Keble, painted by G. Richmond after Mr. Keble’s -death from a crayon drawing which he had made in his lifetime; -by portraits of Archbishop Longley, who laid the foundation -stone of the College; of Dr. Shirley, Chairman of the -Committee on whose report the College was based; of Earl Beauchamp, -the senior member of the Council, from the first one -of the most strenuous and munificent friends of the College; of -the Rev. E. S. Talbot, the first Warden (1870-1888); of W. -Gibbs, Esq., the donor of the Chapel; and of J. A. Shaw Stewart, -Esq., the treasurer of the original Memorial Fund and resident -Bursar of the College (1876-1880). To these is to be added -soon a portrait of Dr. Liddon, member of the Council (1870-1890), -and of the Rev. Aubrey L. Moore, Tutor (1881-1890). -In addition to these, all of which are connected with the -College history, Earl Beauchamp has presented a portrait of -Archbishop Laud.</p> - -<p>In the Library the nucleus of the collection was formed by -the gift of the majority of Mr. Keble’s own books and many of -his MSS., presented mainly by his brother, partly also by his -nephew. Among these are the original drafts of the <i>Lyra -Innocentium</i> and many of the <i>Miscellaneous Poems</i> (written<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_469" id="Page_469">[469]</a></span> -on stray scraps of paper or on backs of envelopes), of the -<i>Eucharistical Adoration</i>, the sermons on Baptism, and the translation -of St. Irenæus; and, most interesting of all, a fair copy -made by himself of the greater part of the <i>Christian Year</i>, -written in an exquisitely clear and delicate hand in seven -small note-books. Other relics of Mr. Keble, including his -study-table and the candelabrum presented to him by his pupils -on leaving Oxford, are preserved in the common room. The -Library has also received large donations or legacies of books -from Cardinal Newman, Archbishop Trench, Lord Richard -Cavendish, Miss Yonge, &c. Quite recently there has been -added to it Dr. Liddon’s library, rich especially in historical, -liturgical, and theological books, and containing also an excellent -collection of Dante literature. Mr. Holman Hunt’s picture, -<i>The Light of the World</i>, presented by Mrs. Combe of the University -Press, at present hangs in the Library, though it will -probably be ultimately transferred to the chapel.</p> - -<p>Of the history of the internal working of the College there is -little to say. From the opening till the present its rooms have -always been full; and clear proof has thus been given of the -reality of the demand for University extension on such a plan. -The annual charge to each undergraduate is £82 a year, which -includes tuition, board, and rent of furnished rooms; groceries, -wines, &c. have been supplied from the College stores; and a -special common room is open to undergraduates, serving both for -entertainment and as a reading-room. Two of those who have -worked as tutors in the College have already been raised to the -Episcopate—Dr. Mylne, the Senior Tutor in the first years of -the College, now Bishop of Bombay, and Dr. Jayne, now Bishop -of Chester.</p> - -<p>In academical distinction the College has quite held its own -with many of the older Colleges, and has specially gained distinction -in the Honour Schools of Theology, Modern History, -and Natural Science. Several private benefactions, notably those -of Miss Wilbraham (1872), Mrs. William Gibbs (1875), A. J. -Balfour, Esq., M.P. (1875), Lady Gomm (1878), Miss Chafyn -Grove (1879), H. O. Wakeman, Esq. (1882), and a subscription -raised to found a “Caroline Talbot” Scholarship in memory of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_470" id="Page_470">[470]</a></span> -the first Warden’s mother, have enabled the College to offer -several scholarships for open competition to members of the -Church of England, or to aid those who are already members of -the College to complete their career. There are also special -prizes to encourage the study of theology, such as the Wills and -Phillpott’s prizes for undergraduates, the Liddon prize, and the -“Edward Talbot” studentship, founded to commemorate the -services of the first Warden, for graduates; but these are all the -endowments that the College has, and they are not sufficient to -enable it to compete on equal terms with the other colleges in -the offer of scholarships.</p> - -<p>The College has also received many advowsons, and is likely -to do useful service to the Church of England as patron of -livings.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="footnotes"> - -<h2>FOOTNOTES</h2> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_1" id="Footnote_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> From the old printed copy in Bodl. Bibl. MSS. Tanner 338, fol. 216.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_2" id="Footnote_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> <i>Annals of University College</i>, p. 339.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_3" id="Footnote_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> I have used Mr. William Smith’s rendering of these passages of Matthew -Paris.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_4" id="Footnote_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> This, as Mr. William Smith says, to whose printed volume and MSS. -preserved in the College archives, my obligations are so profuse that henceforth -I will not mention them in detail, was the sum allowed to the Merton -scholars also, and would in an ordinary year purchase twelve and a half -quarters of the best wheat.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_5" id="Footnote_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> This writ of King Richard is only entered on the back of the ancient -roll containing the French Petition, and is not upon Record. (W. Smith’s -<i>Annals</i>, p. 311.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_6" id="Footnote_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> Mr. Wm. Rogers of Gloucestershire, a member of the College. The -speech spoken by Mr. Edw. Hales upon ye setting up of it was printed by -Dr. Charlett. Mr. Hales was afterwards killed at ye Boyne in Ireland most -couragiously fighting for his master King James. (Hearne by Doble, II. -p. 143.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_7" id="Footnote_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a> In the earlier part of this chapter I have been under constant obligations -to the old College history entitled <i>Balliofergus, or, a Commentary -upon the Foundation, Founders, and Affaires of Balliol Colledge, Gathered -out of the Records thereof, and other Antiquities. With a brief Description -of eminent Persons who have been formerly of the same House.</i> By Henry -Savage, Master of the said Colledge (Oxford 1668). I am also considerably -indebted to Mr. Maxwell Lyte’s <i>History of the University of Oxford</i> -(1886), and to the somewhat perfunctory and ill-informed account of the -College muniments given by Mr. H. T. Riley in the appendix to the Fourth -Report of the Historical Manuscripts Commission (1874). The Statutes of -the College are cited from the edition prepared for the University Commission -of 1850, and published in 1853. In dealing with later times I have -had the advantage of a number of references kindly furnished me by Dr. -G. B. Hill of Pembroke College, Mr. C. E. Doble of Worcester College, -and Mr. C. H. Firth of Balliol College. Mr. Rashdall, of Hertford College, -has been so good as to look over the proof-sheets of this chapter; and, -although he is not to be held chargeable with any errors that may have -escaped him, I have to thank him for many corrections and suggestions.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_8" id="Footnote_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a> The identification seems certain, though the name is suppressed in the -<i>Chronicon de Lanercost</i> (ed. J. Stevenson, 1839), p. 69.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_9" id="Footnote_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_9"><span class="label">[9]</span></a> <i>Chron. de Mailros</i>, s. a. 1269.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_10" id="Footnote_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> <i>Statutes of Balliol College</i>, pp. v.-vii.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_11" id="Footnote_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor_11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> In this document we have for the first time the mention of the <i>Master</i> -and Scholars of the House: Savage, p. 18.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_12" id="Footnote_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor_12"><span class="label">[12]</span></a> See extracts from the deeds in Riley, p. 446.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_13" id="Footnote_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor_13"><span class="label">[13]</span></a> 13 July 1293: ibid., p. 443.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_14" id="Footnote_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor_14"><span class="label">[14]</span></a> See Savage, pp. 29 f.; Wood, <i>Hist. and Antiqq. of the Univ. of Oxford</i> -(ed. Gutch), <i>Colleges and Halls</i>, pp. 73, 86 f.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_15" id="Footnote_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor_15"><span class="label">[15]</span></a> In this document the head of the College is styled <i>Warden</i> (Riley, p. -443), a title which occurs in 1303 (Wood, <i>Colleges and Halls</i>, p. 81), and -which alternates with that of Master for some time later. <i>President</i> occurs -in 1559; <i>Statutes</i>, p. 25.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_16" id="Footnote_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor_16"><span class="label">[16]</span></a> Wood, <i>Hist. and Antiqq.</i> ii. 731-733.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_17" id="Footnote_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor_17"><span class="label">[17]</span></a> Ibid., pp. 774 f.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_18" id="Footnote_18"></a><a href="#FNanchor_18"><span class="label">[18]</span></a> Riley, pp. 442 f.; Wood, <i>Colleges and Halls</i>, p. 73.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_19" id="Footnote_19"></a><a href="#FNanchor_19"><span class="label">[19]</span></a> <i>English Historical Review</i>, vi. (1891) 152 f.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_20" id="Footnote_20"></a><a href="#FNanchor_20"><span class="label">[20]</span></a> <i>Dict. of Nat. Biogr.</i> xix. (1889) 194-198.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_21" id="Footnote_21"></a><a href="#FNanchor_21"><span class="label">[21]</span></a> <i>Statutes of Balliol College</i>, pp. viii-xix.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_22" id="Footnote_22"></a><a href="#FNanchor_22"><span class="label">[22]</span></a> It may be remarked that a grant of the year 1343 is noted by Savage, -p. 52, as the first among the College muniments in which the name <i>Balliol</i> -is spelled with a single <i>l</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_23" id="Footnote_23"></a><a href="#FNanchor_23"><span class="label">[23]</span></a> See the extract from a letter of the Rectors, one a Doctor of Divinity -and the other a Franciscan, of 1433, given by Riley, p. 443 <i>a</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_24" id="Footnote_24"></a><a href="#FNanchor_24"><span class="label">[24]</span></a> In 1433: Savage, pp. 64 f.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_25" id="Footnote_25"></a><a href="#FNanchor_25"><span class="label">[25]</span></a> In 1477: ibid., p. 66.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_26" id="Footnote_26"></a><a href="#FNanchor_26"><span class="label">[26]</span></a> <i>Statutes of Balliol College</i>, pp. 1-22; cf. Lyte, pp. 415 ff.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_27" id="Footnote_27"></a><a href="#FNanchor_27"><span class="label">[27]</span></a> The eightpence a-week assigned them by the Statutes of Dervorguilla -had been raised to twelve pence so early as 1340, by Sir William Felton’s -benefactions, which also provided funds for clothes and books (Savage, p. -38). It was now ordered that the sum should not exceed 1<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i> Besides -this Masters were to receive an annual stipend of 20<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i>; Bachelors, of -18<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i> (<i>Statutes</i>, p. 14).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_28" id="Footnote_28"></a><a href="#FNanchor_28"><span class="label">[28]</span></a> Compare Savage, p. 74.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_29" id="Footnote_29"></a><a href="#FNanchor_29"><span class="label">[29]</span></a> <i>Statutes</i>, pp. 38 f.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_30" id="Footnote_30"></a><a href="#FNanchor_30"><span class="label">[30]</span></a> <i>Queen’s College Statutes</i>, p. 14.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_31" id="Footnote_31"></a><a href="#FNanchor_31"><span class="label">[31]</span></a> We may remember that “between the years 1485 and 1507, Oxford -was visited by at least six great pestilences” (Lyte, p. 380). In 1486 we -find the Fellows of Magdalen sojourning at Witney and Harwell (not far -from Wantage) “tempore pestis.” Rogers, <i>Hist. of Agric. and Prices</i>, iii. -(1882) 680.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_32" id="Footnote_32"></a><a href="#FNanchor_32"><span class="label">[32]</span></a> See W. W. Shirley, <i>Fasciculi Zizaniorum</i> (1858), intr., pp. xi-xv, 513-528; -P. Lorimer, notes to Lechler’s <i>John Wiclif</i> (ed. 1881), pp. 132-137; -R. L. Poole, <i>Wycliffe and Movements for Reform</i> (1889), pp. 61-65.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_33" id="Footnote_33"></a><a href="#FNanchor_33"><span class="label">[33]</span></a> <i>Dict. of Nat. Biogr.</i>, xi. (1887) 157 f.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_34" id="Footnote_34"></a><a href="#FNanchor_34"><span class="label">[34]</span></a> Lyte, p. 321.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_35" id="Footnote_35"></a><a href="#FNanchor_35"><span class="label">[35]</span></a> W. D. Macray, <i>Ann. of the Bodl. Libr.</i> (2nd ed., 1890), pp. 6-11.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_36" id="Footnote_36"></a><a href="#FNanchor_36"><span class="label">[36]</span></a> <i>Comment. de Scriptt. Brit.</i> (ed. A. Hall, Oxford 1709), p. 442.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_37" id="Footnote_37"></a><a href="#FNanchor_37"><span class="label">[37]</span></a> <i>Scriptt. Brit. Catal.</i> (Basle 1557), viii. 2.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_38" id="Footnote_38"></a><a href="#FNanchor_38"><span class="label">[38]</span></a> Leland, p. 460.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_39" id="Footnote_39"></a><a href="#FNanchor_39"><span class="label">[39]</span></a> Wood, <i>Hist. and Antiqq. of the Univ. of Oxf., Colleges and Halls</i>, p. 89; -who notices (vol. ii. 107) that though Balliol Library lost much in 1550, it -also gained some of the spoils of Durham College at the time of its -dissolution.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_40" id="Footnote_40"></a><a href="#FNanchor_40"><span class="label">[40]</span></a> The substance of the foregoing account is borrowed from the writer’s -article on Grey in the <i>Dict. of Nat. Biogr.</i> xxiii. (1890) 212f.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_41" id="Footnote_41"></a><a href="#FNanchor_41"><span class="label">[41]</span></a> See, on the buildings and inscriptions, Savage, pp. 67-72, Wood, <i>Coll. -and Halls</i>, pp. 90-98.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_42" id="Footnote_42"></a><a href="#FNanchor_42"><span class="label">[42]</span></a> Lyte, p. 326.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_43" id="Footnote_43"></a><a href="#FNanchor_43"><span class="label">[43]</span></a> Savage, pp. 105-108.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_44" id="Footnote_44"></a><a href="#FNanchor_44"><span class="label">[44]</span></a> Leland, pp. 475-481; Lyte, pp. 385 f.; <i>Briefwechsel des Beatus -Rhenanus</i> (ed. A. Horawitz & K. Hartfelder, 1886), p. 72.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_45" id="Footnote_45"></a><a href="#FNanchor_45"><span class="label">[45]</span></a> Lyte, p. 322.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_46" id="Footnote_46"></a><a href="#FNanchor_46"><span class="label">[46]</span></a> Nevill supplicated for his B.A. degree in 1450: Anstey, <i>Munim. Acad. -Oxon.</i> (1868), p. 730 f.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_47" id="Footnote_47"></a><a href="#FNanchor_47"><span class="label">[47]</span></a> <i>Reg. of the Univ. of Oxford</i>, i. (ed. C. W. Boase, 1885) 1.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_48" id="Footnote_48"></a><a href="#FNanchor_48"><span class="label">[48]</span></a> Leland, pp. 466-468, 476; Lyte, pp. 384 f.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_49" id="Footnote_49"></a><a href="#FNanchor_49"><span class="label">[49]</span></a> Tanner, <i>Bibl. Brit. Hib.</i> (1748), p. 598; Le Neve’s <i>Fast. Eccl. Angl.</i> -(ed. T. D. Hardy, Oxford 1854) i. 141.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_50" id="Footnote_50"></a><a href="#FNanchor_50"><span class="label">[50]</span></a> Leland, p. 462 f.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_51" id="Footnote_51"></a><a href="#FNanchor_51"><span class="label">[51]</span></a> <i>Dict. of Nat. Biogr.</i>, xxiii. 351.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_52" id="Footnote_52"></a><a href="#FNanchor_52"><span class="label">[52]</span></a> Already by Anthony Wood’s time “the old accompts” were lost; “So -A. W. was much put to a push, to find when learned men had been of that -coll.” <i>Life</i> (ed. Bliss, Eccl. Hist. Soc., Oxford 1848), p. 144. So too <i>Athen. -Oxon.</i> (ed. Bliss) iii. 959.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_53" id="Footnote_53"></a><a href="#FNanchor_53"><span class="label">[53]</span></a> Savage, pp. 74-77; Wood’s <i>City of Oxford</i>, ed. A. Clark, ii. 3; P. -Heylin’s <i>Cyprianus redivivus</i> (1668), p. 208; Wood’s <i>Hist. and Antiqq.</i> -(ed. Gutch), ii. 677.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_54" id="Footnote_54"></a><a href="#FNanchor_54"><span class="label">[54]</span></a> <i>Statutes</i>, p. 30.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_55" id="Footnote_55"></a><a href="#FNanchor_55"><span class="label">[55]</span></a> P. 33.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_56" id="Footnote_56"></a><a href="#FNanchor_56"><span class="label">[56]</span></a> P. 35.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_57" id="Footnote_57"></a><a href="#FNanchor_57"><span class="label">[57]</span></a> Savage, p. 56. After 1718 the payment was made out of the College -revenues: <i>Statutes</i>, p. 36.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_58" id="Footnote_58"></a><a href="#FNanchor_58"><span class="label">[58]</span></a> <i>Statutes</i>, p. 31.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_59" id="Footnote_59"></a><a href="#FNanchor_59"><span class="label">[59]</span></a> Humphrey Prideaux, <i>Letters to John Ellis</i> (ed. E. M. Thompson, Camden -Society, 1875), pp. 12 f., under date 23 August 1674.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_60" id="Footnote_60"></a><a href="#FNanchor_60"><span class="label">[60]</span></a> <i>Statutes</i>, pp. 61-66.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_61" id="Footnote_61"></a><a href="#FNanchor_61"><span class="label">[61]</span></a> In 1677 the library was increased by the gift of “one of the best private -librarys in England” (Prideaux, p. 61), from the bequest of Sir Thomas -Wendy of Haselingfield, sometime gentleman commoner of the College. -In 1673 these books were valued at £600: Wood, <i>Colleges and Halls</i>, p. 90.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_62" id="Footnote_62"></a><a href="#FNanchor_62"><span class="label">[62]</span></a> <i>Statutes</i>, pp. 25-28.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_63" id="Footnote_63"></a><a href="#FNanchor_63"><span class="label">[63]</span></a> Ibid., pp. 45-50.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_64" id="Footnote_64"></a><a href="#FNanchor_64"><span class="label">[64]</span></a> Savage, pp. 85-87.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_65" id="Footnote_65"></a><a href="#FNanchor_65"><span class="label">[65]</span></a> See Wood, <i>Colleges and Halls</i>, pp. 616-619.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_66" id="Footnote_66"></a><a href="#FNanchor_66"><span class="label">[66]</span></a> <i>Statutes</i>, pp. 40-45, 50-56. In 1676 the number was increased to -two Fellows and two Scholars.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_67" id="Footnote_67"></a><a href="#FNanchor_67"><span class="label">[67]</span></a> Ibid., pp. 57-61. The endowment provided for the erection of lodgings -for the Periam Fellow and Scholars, and the foundress’s name is still -remembered in connection with one of the buildings of the College.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_68" id="Footnote_68"></a><a href="#FNanchor_68"><span class="label">[68]</span></a> The College benefactors, down to John Warner, are enumerated by -Wood, <i>Colleges and Halls</i>, pp. 75-80.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_69" id="Footnote_69"></a><a href="#FNanchor_69"><span class="label">[69]</span></a> <i>Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Century</i>, from the MSS. of -John Ramsay of Ochtertyre (ed. A. Allardyce, 1888), ii. 307 note.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_70" id="Footnote_70"></a><a href="#FNanchor_70"><span class="label">[70]</span></a> See above, pp. <a href="#Page_26">26 f.</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_71" id="Footnote_71"></a><a href="#FNanchor_71"><span class="label">[71]</span></a> Savage, p. 77; Wood, <i>Colleges and Halls</i>, p. 99.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_72" id="Footnote_72"></a><a href="#FNanchor_72"><span class="label">[72]</span></a> <i>Life</i>, p. 143.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_73" id="Footnote_73"></a><a href="#FNanchor_73"><span class="label">[73]</span></a> Savage, p. 68.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_74" id="Footnote_74"></a><a href="#FNanchor_74"><span class="label">[74]</span></a> See an account of them by the Rev. C. H. Grinling in the <i>Proceedings -of the Oxf. Archit. and Hist. Society</i>, new series, iv. 137-140. The windows -in their original situation are described by Savage, pp. 77 f., and Wood, -<i>Coll. and Halls</i>, pp. 100-102.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_75" id="Footnote_75"></a><a href="#FNanchor_75"><span class="label">[75]</span></a> Wood’s <i>Coll. and Halls</i>, p. 88, and <i>City of Oxford</i>, ed. A. Clark, i. -(1889) 634 note 8.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_76" id="Footnote_76"></a><a href="#FNanchor_76"><span class="label">[76]</span></a> Savage, pp. 61, 79-81; cf. Wood’s <i>City of Oxford</i>, i. 372.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_77" id="Footnote_77"></a><a href="#FNanchor_77"><span class="label">[77]</span></a> P. V[ernon], <i>Oxonium Poema</i>, 18.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_78" id="Footnote_78"></a><a href="#FNanchor_78"><span class="label">[78]</span></a> Wood, <i>Coll. and Halls</i>, p. 87, with Gutch’s note.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_79" id="Footnote_79"></a><a href="#FNanchor_79"><span class="label">[79]</span></a> See Wood, p. 99, and the plan in W. Williams’ <i>Oxonia Depicta</i> [1732].</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_80" id="Footnote_80"></a><a href="#FNanchor_80"><span class="label">[80]</span></a> <i>Reg. Univ.</i>, i. (ed. Boase), pref., p. xxiii.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_81" id="Footnote_81"></a><a href="#FNanchor_81"><span class="label">[81]</span></a> <i>Reg. Univ.</i>, ii. (ed. Clark) pt. ii. pp. 30, 31.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_82" id="Footnote_82"></a><a href="#FNanchor_82"><span class="label">[82]</span></a> Gutch, <i>Collect. curiosa</i> (Oxford, 1781), i. 200.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_83" id="Footnote_83"></a><a href="#FNanchor_83"><span class="label">[83]</span></a> <i>Reg. Univ.</i>, ii. pt. ii. 412.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_84" id="Footnote_84"></a><a href="#FNanchor_84"><span class="label">[84]</span></a> Wood, <i>Hist. and Antiqq.</i> ii. 365.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_85" id="Footnote_85"></a><a href="#FNanchor_85"><span class="label">[85]</span></a> In these last two totals Commoners of more than four years’ standing -have been omitted. The lists in the Calendar are moreover always slightly -in excess of the truth, since they take no account of occasional non-residence. -An unofficial census taken by the <i>Oxford Magazine</i> of 4 February, -1891, gives the number of undergraduates in residence as 158.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_86" id="Footnote_86"></a><a href="#FNanchor_86"><span class="label">[86]</span></a> Savage, pp. 119-121; Evelyn, <i>Memoirs</i> (ed. W. Bray, 1827), i. 13 f.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_87" id="Footnote_87"></a><a href="#FNanchor_87"><span class="label">[87]</span></a> See above, <a href="#Page_42">p. 42</a>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_88" id="Footnote_88"></a><a href="#FNanchor_88"><span class="label">[88]</span></a> Savage, pp. 85 f.; <i>Calendar of State Papers</i>, Domestic Series, 1623-1625 -(1859), p. 383.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_89" id="Footnote_89"></a><a href="#FNanchor_89"><span class="label">[89]</span></a> Heylin, p. 215.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_90" id="Footnote_90"></a><a href="#FNanchor_90"><span class="label">[90]</span></a> <i>Memoirs</i>, i. 12-16.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_91" id="Footnote_91"></a><a href="#FNanchor_91"><span class="label">[91]</span></a> Gutch, <i>Collect. cur.</i>, i. 227; Wood’s <i>Life</i>, p. 14 note, where the editor -observes that the College retained a chalice of 1614.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_92" id="Footnote_92"></a><a href="#FNanchor_92"><span class="label">[92]</span></a> <i>Register of the Visitors</i> (ed. M. Burrows, Camden Society, 1881), pp. -167, 188, and introd. pp. cxxv, cxxvi.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_93" id="Footnote_93"></a><a href="#FNanchor_93"><span class="label">[93]</span></a> See the list, ibid., pp. 478 f., and the references there given.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_94" id="Footnote_94"></a><a href="#FNanchor_94"><span class="label">[94]</span></a> Riley (p. 444) dismisses this book as “a vapid and superficial production”; -but there is little doubt that Savage had the assistance in -it of no less an antiquary than Anthony Wood. See his <i>Life</i>, pp. 104-108, -143 f., 157. When Wood speaks disparagingly of Savage, it must be -remembered that he had himself proposed to write a work on a similar plan: -<i>Athen. Oxon.</i> (ed. Bliss, 1817), iii. 959.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_95" id="Footnote_95"></a><a href="#FNanchor_95"><span class="label">[95]</span></a> <i>Reg. of Visit.</i>, p. 4.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_96" id="Footnote_96"></a><a href="#FNanchor_96"><span class="label">[96]</span></a> <i>Athen. Oxon.</i>, iii. 1154.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_97" id="Footnote_97"></a><a href="#FNanchor_97"><span class="label">[97]</span></a> <i>Letters</i>, pp. 12 f.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_98" id="Footnote_98"></a><a href="#FNanchor_98"><span class="label">[98]</span></a> The sign of the house is understood to have been a double-headed -eagle.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_99" id="Footnote_99"></a><a href="#FNanchor_99"><span class="label">[99]</span></a> Dr. Bathurst, President of Trinity, Vice-Chancellor, 1673-1676.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_100" id="Footnote_100"></a><a href="#FNanchor_100"><span class="label">[100]</span></a> <i>Letters</i>, pp. 13 f., under date 23 August, 1674.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_101" id="Footnote_101"></a><a href="#FNanchor_101"><span class="label">[101]</span></a> <i>Life of Ralph Bathurst</i> (1761), p. 203.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_102" id="Footnote_102"></a><a href="#FNanchor_102"><span class="label">[102]</span></a> Gutch, <i>Collect. cur.</i>, i. 195.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_103" id="Footnote_103"></a><a href="#FNanchor_103"><span class="label">[103]</span></a> The Master at this time was Good’s successor, John Venn, who married -“an ancient maid,” niece to the first Earl of Clarendon.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_104" id="Footnote_104"></a><a href="#FNanchor_104"><span class="label">[104]</span></a> W. D. Christie, <i>Life of Shaftesbury</i> (1871), ii. 390-401.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_105" id="Footnote_105"></a><a href="#FNanchor_105"><span class="label">[105]</span></a> Riley, p. 451.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_106" id="Footnote_106"></a><a href="#FNanchor_106"><span class="label">[106]</span></a> <i>Reliqq. Hearn</i>, iii. 308.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_107" id="Footnote_107"></a><a href="#FNanchor_107"><span class="label">[107]</span></a> <i>Terrae Filius</i>, 1733 (2nd ed.), pp. 5f.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_108" id="Footnote_108"></a><a href="#FNanchor_108"><span class="label">[108]</span></a> J. R. M’Colloch, <i>Life of Dr. Smith</i>, prefixed to the <i>Wealth of Nations</i> -(ed. Edinburgh, 1828), i. p. xvi.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_109" id="Footnote_109"></a><a href="#FNanchor_109"><span class="label">[109]</span></a> <i>Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Century</i>, ii. 307 note.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_110" id="Footnote_110"></a><a href="#FNanchor_110"><span class="label">[110]</span></a> J. Pointer, <i>Oxoniensis Academia</i> (1749), i. 11. Hearne mentions a custom -which had been given up at Merton since Wood’s time, but which partially -survived “at Brazenose and Balliol coll., and no where else that I know -of. I take the original thereof to have been a custom they had formerly for -the young men to say something of their founders and benefactors, so -that the custom was originally very laudable, however afterwards turned -into ridicule:” <i>Reliqq. Hearn</i>, iii. 76.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_111" id="Footnote_111"></a><a href="#FNanchor_111"><span class="label">[111]</span></a> R. Blacow, <i>Letter to William King</i>, 1755. The whole story is told by -Dr. G. B. Hill, <i>Dr. Johnson, his Friends and his Critics</i> (1878), pp. 68-72.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_112" id="Footnote_112"></a><a href="#FNanchor_112"><span class="label">[112]</span></a> <i>Life and Correspondence</i> (ed. C. C. Southey, 1849), i. 164, 170, 177, 203, -211 f., 215, 176 note.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_113" id="Footnote_113"></a><a href="#FNanchor_113"><span class="label">[113]</span></a> G. V. Cox, <i>Recollections of Oxford</i> (1868), p. 191.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_114" id="Footnote_114"></a><a href="#FNanchor_114"><span class="label">[114]</span></a> Letter of 15 November 1807, in J. Veitch’s <i>Memoir of Sir W. Hamilton</i> -(1869), p. 30.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_115" id="Footnote_115"></a><a href="#FNanchor_115"><span class="label">[115]</span></a> Letter of J. Traill, quoted, ibid., p. 44.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_116" id="Footnote_116"></a><a href="#FNanchor_116"><span class="label">[116]</span></a> Letter of G. R. Gleig, quoted, ibid., p. 53.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_117" id="Footnote_117"></a><a href="#FNanchor_117"><span class="label">[117]</span></a> <i>Discussions</i>, p. 750, quoted, ibid., p. 52.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_118" id="Footnote_118"></a><a href="#FNanchor_118"><span class="label">[118]</span></a> <i>Memoir</i>, p. 30.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_119" id="Footnote_119"></a><a href="#FNanchor_119"><span class="label">[119]</span></a> <i>Statutes</i>, pp. 38 f.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_120" id="Footnote_120"></a><a href="#FNanchor_120"><span class="label">[120]</span></a> Ibid., p. 39.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_121" id="Footnote_121"></a><a href="#FNanchor_121"><span class="label">[121]</span></a> W. Ward, <i>William George Ward and the Oxford Movement</i> (1889), -pp. 429-431; cf. p. 343, &c.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_122" id="Footnote_122"></a><a href="#FNanchor_122"><span class="label">[122]</span></a> Quoted in Wood’s <i>City of Oxford</i> (ed. A. Clark), i. 632. Cf. C. Wordsworth, -<i>University Life in the Eighteenth Century</i> (1874), p. 161.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_123" id="Footnote_123"></a><a href="#FNanchor_123"><span class="label">[123]</span></a> The writer of this chapter is, of course, indebted to his own <i>Memorials -of Merton College</i>, published in 1885, in the Oxford Historical Society’s -series; but has revised afresh the results of his former researches, with the -aid of new materials.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_124" id="Footnote_124"></a><a href="#FNanchor_124"><span class="label">[124]</span></a> Subsequently called Cornwall Lane, from its proximity to the Western -College. It is now inclosed within the site of the College.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_125" id="Footnote_125"></a><a href="#FNanchor_125"><span class="label">[125]</span></a> From the <i>Life of Conant</i>, by his son.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_126" id="Footnote_126"></a><a href="#FNanchor_126"><span class="label">[126]</span></a> The “moderator” presided over the disputation, seeing that the disputants -observed the rules of reasoning, and giving his opinion on the -discussion, and on the arguments which had been advanced in it, in a -concluding speech.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_127" id="Footnote_127"></a><a href="#FNanchor_127"><span class="label">[127]</span></a> John Conybeare, Fellow of Exeter, 1710; Rector, 1730; Dean of Christ -Church, 1733; Bishop of Bristol, 1750.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_128" id="Footnote_128"></a><a href="#FNanchor_128"><span class="label">[128]</span></a> The pre-eminence of Merton, its conspicuous buildings, and its wealth, -seem to have distinguished it as “the College,” until it found a rival in the -“New College” of William of Wykeham.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_129" id="Footnote_129"></a><a href="#FNanchor_129"><span class="label">[129]</span></a> The seal at present in use is believed to be the original seal of the -College. The upper part represents the Annunciation; below under an -arcade is the kneeling figure of Adam de Brome. Round the edge is the -legend “Sy. Comune Domus Scholarium Beate Marie Oxon.” -</p> -<p> -The only other memorial of its foundation which the College possesses -is its founder’s cup, given to it, according to the College tradition, by King -Edward the Second; though an entry in the Treasurer’s accounts recording -the purchase in December 1493 for £4 18<i>s.</i> 1<i>d.</i>, of a standing gilt cup -marked with E and S, and a cover to the same, is in favour of its belonging -to a later date.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_130" id="Footnote_130"></a><a href="#FNanchor_130"><span class="label">[130]</span></a> The Hospital itself was also intended to be a place to which members -of the Society could remove, in case of sickness or pestilence, into a purer -air than that of Oxford.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_131" id="Footnote_131"></a><a href="#FNanchor_131"><span class="label">[131]</span></a> To enable the College to take these additional endowments, a further -license in mortmain to the extent of ten pounds a year was granted, -14th March, 1327.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_132" id="Footnote_132"></a><a href="#FNanchor_132"><span class="label">[132]</span></a> See <a href="#Page_94">page 94</a>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_133" id="Footnote_133"></a><a href="#FNanchor_133"><span class="label">[133]</span></a> Hawkesworth was one of the first Fellows of Queen’s, nominated by -the original Statutes in 1341; but as the ground on which his election was -annulled is expressly stated to be its informality and not any defect in the -person chosen, he was probably also connected with the College either as -Fellow or ex-Fellow. He appears as acting on the College behalf in -1341.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_134" id="Footnote_134"></a><a href="#FNanchor_134"><span class="label">[134]</span></a> It has been printed in the Oxford Historical Society’s <i>Collectanea</i>, -vol. i. p. 59.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_135" id="Footnote_135"></a><a href="#FNanchor_135"><span class="label">[135]</span></a> In Wood’s list, both Symon and Byrche are entered as of University -College; but there is little doubt that they both belonged to Oriel.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_136" id="Footnote_136"></a><a href="#FNanchor_136"><span class="label">[136]</span></a> These two manors adjoin one another, but are entirely independent and -in distinct parishes; they appear, however, as held together at the time of -the Domesday Survey, and never to have parted company since that -date.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_137" id="Footnote_137"></a><a href="#FNanchor_137"><span class="label">[137]</span></a> In his account of this building Wood must for once have fallen asleep, -or he would not have suggested that the letters O. C. (Oriel College) were -inscribed by “the Saints, in honour of their great Commander.” But such -is the vitality of error that this absurd blunder is copied without correction -into every guide-book for Oxford, and actually reappears in the note prefixed -to a very careful account of the Hospital, published by the Oxford -Architectural Society.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_138" id="Footnote_138"></a><a href="#FNanchor_138"><span class="label">[138]</span></a> <i>I. e.</i> take this, and prosper. To “grow thrifty” in the sense of to -thrive seems to have been used in America as late as 1851, (Dr. Smith’s -Latin Dictionary, preface, p. vii.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_139" id="Footnote_139"></a><a href="#FNanchor_139"><span class="label">[139]</span></a> <i>State Papers, Domestic</i>, Elizabeth xvii. p. 57. <i>Letter of Francis and -others to Cecill</i>, 11 May, 1561.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_140" id="Footnote_140"></a><a href="#FNanchor_140"><span class="label">[140]</span></a> See Carleton’s <i>Life of Gilpin</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_141" id="Footnote_141"></a><a href="#FNanchor_141"><span class="label">[141]</span></a> On the election of Joseph Browne, who succeeded Provost Smith in -1756. See <i>Letters of Radcliffe and James</i> (Oxford Historical Society, ix.), -p. xxiii.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_142" id="Footnote_142"></a><a href="#FNanchor_142"><span class="label">[142]</span></a> <i>I. e.</i> to an ecclesiastical benefice.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_143" id="Footnote_143"></a><a href="#FNanchor_143"><span class="label">[143]</span></a> See <i>State Papers, Domestic</i>, Elizabeth, vol. 271, 49, March, 1601.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_144" id="Footnote_144"></a><a href="#FNanchor_144"><span class="label">[144]</span></a> <a href="#Page_129">P. 129.</a></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_145" id="Footnote_145"></a><a href="#FNanchor_145"><span class="label">[145]</span></a> Sir Richard Richards, 1776; Sir William Carpenter Rowe, 1827; -William Basil Tickell Jones, 1848; Thomas William Lancaster, 1809; -James Garbett, 1824; Adam Storey Farrar, 1852; Edward Feild, 1825; -Samuel Thornton, 1859; Robert Gaudell, 1845. The dates are of election -to Fellowship. Sir William Wightman, Justice of the Court of Queen’s -Bench, and Henry John Chitty Harper, Metropolitan of New Zealand, were -also on this foundation, but never Fellows.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_146" id="Footnote_146"></a><a href="#FNanchor_146"><span class="label">[146]</span></a> Those reading “Logic,” termed “sophistae.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_147" id="Footnote_147"></a><a href="#FNanchor_147"><span class="label">[147]</span></a> “Artista,” a student (here probably a Master) in the faculty of Arts.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_148" id="Footnote_148"></a><a href="#FNanchor_148"><span class="label">[148]</span></a> Students not yet advanced to the study of Logic.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_149" id="Footnote_149"></a><a href="#FNanchor_149"><span class="label">[149]</span></a> The study of theology began two years after the attainment of the -M.A. degree.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_150" id="Footnote_150"></a><a href="#FNanchor_150"><span class="label">[150]</span></a> See Tobie Matthew’s letter to Lord Burghley in <i>State Papers, Addenda</i>, -Elizabeth, xxxii. 89, Oct. 16, 1593, and Boast’s life in <i>Dict. of Nat. Biog.</i></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_151" id="Footnote_151"></a><a href="#FNanchor_151"><span class="label">[151]</span></a> Except to the grammar-boys at Merton, and the “poor boys” at -Queen’s.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_152" id="Footnote_152"></a><a href="#FNanchor_152"><span class="label">[152]</span></a> The following details are from Anstey’s <i>Munimenta Academica</i>, pp. -241, <i>seqq.</i></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_153" id="Footnote_153"></a><a href="#FNanchor_153"><span class="label">[153]</span></a> Anstey’s <i>Munimenta Academica</i>, p. 286.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_154" id="Footnote_154"></a><a href="#FNanchor_154"><span class="label">[154]</span></a> In the fifteenth century Cicero or a classical poet might be substituted. -Some other alternatives are omitted.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_155" id="Footnote_155"></a><a href="#FNanchor_155"><span class="label">[155]</span></a> See Wood’s <i>Annals</i> (edit. Gutch), ii. p. 292; Ayliffe, ii. p. 316.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_156" id="Footnote_156"></a><a href="#FNanchor_156"><span class="label">[156]</span></a> See Professor Montagu Burrows’ delightful <i>Memoir of Grocyn</i> in the -Oxford Historical Society’s <i>Collectanea</i>, vol. ii.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_157" id="Footnote_157"></a><a href="#FNanchor_157"><span class="label">[157]</span></a> A few Gentleman-commoners educated at Winchester had been -admitted to the College earlier. Among these, but only for a very short -time, was the Sir Henry Wotton who still lives in Izaac Walton’s <i>Lives</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_158" id="Footnote_158"></a><a href="#FNanchor_158"><span class="label">[158]</span></a> G. V. Cox, <i>Recollections of Oxford</i> (1870), p. 50.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_159" id="Footnote_159"></a><a href="#FNanchor_159"><span class="label">[159]</span></a> These “Sunday pence” were paid in all Oxford parishes. In 1525 -payment was disputed; and in the test case between Lincoln College, as -rector of All Saints church, and William Potycarye alias Clerke of All -Saints parish, payment was enforced under penalty of “the greater excommunication.” -Several tenements in Oxford continue to this day to -pay to their parish church quit-rents of 4<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i> representing these old -“Sunday pence.” Their owners have the satisfaction of knowing that -these tenements represent the most ancient holdings in Oxford.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_160" id="Footnote_160"></a><a href="#FNanchor_160"><span class="label">[160]</span></a> On 13th Dec., 1432, in the time of the first rector, the celebrated Thomas -Gascoigne gave twelve MSS. to the library.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_161" id="Footnote_161"></a><a href="#FNanchor_161"><span class="label">[161]</span></a> Mr. Maxwell Lyte, in his <i>History of the University of Oxford</i>, has taken -for the original the seventeenth century copy on the south side of the -quadrangle, which was put there by a married Head to cloak his annexation -of College rooms.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_162" id="Footnote_162"></a><a href="#FNanchor_162"><span class="label">[162]</span></a> In memory of this occasion the vine was probably planted which in -Loggan’s picture (1675) is seen spreading over the west front of the hall; -the successors of which in the chapel quadrangle and the kitchen passage -still in sunny years bear plentiful clusters.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_163" id="Footnote_163"></a><a href="#FNanchor_163"><span class="label">[163]</span></a> Robert Parkinson, <i>ut supra</i>. Rotheram’s arms are carved on the north -wall of this building. In the herald’s certificate of 1574, they are given -as “vert, three stags trippant two and one or.” They are nowadays -generally blazoned wrongly.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_164" id="Footnote_164"></a><a href="#FNanchor_164"><span class="label">[164]</span></a> The final deed of incorporation is dated 20th Nov., 1478.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_165" id="Footnote_165"></a><a href="#FNanchor_165"><span class="label">[165]</span></a> Among the rest Dagville’s Inn (now the Mitre), which was already an -ancient inn when Dagville inherited it from his uncle.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_166" id="Footnote_166"></a><a href="#FNanchor_166"><span class="label">[166]</span></a> The provocation was both wanton and fatuous. On 24th Aug., 1717, -Crewe began to execute in his lifetime the provisions of his will, viz. to -pay to the Rector £20 per annum, to each of the twelve Fellows and to each -of the four Chaplains £10 per annum, to the bible-clerk and eight Scholars -together £54 6<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i> per annum; and to each of twelve Exhibitioners -founded by him £20 per annum. On the 27th June, 1719, the Rectorship fell -vacant; the Fellows asked Crewe to state who he wished to succeed. He -twice refused; but on being asked the third time said, “William Lupton,” -Fellow since 1698. On 18th July, 1719, the Fellows, by nine votes to three, -elected into the Rectorship not Lupton but John Morley!</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_167" id="Footnote_167"></a><a href="#FNanchor_167"><span class="label">[167]</span></a> In 1537 the full number of Rector, twelve Foundation and three Darby -Fellows is found; again in 1587; and again in 1595. In 1606 the Visitor -allows the number of Fellows to be twelve only, and thereafter that number -is never exceeded.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_168" id="Footnote_168"></a><a href="#FNanchor_168"><span class="label">[168]</span></a> Of the three persons nominated by Darby in 1538 as his first Fellows, -two, William Villers (his kinsman) and Richard Gill, were undergraduates. -One nomination of this kind was eminently unsuccessful; Walter Pitts, -nominated by the Visitor in 1568 to the Darby Fellowship for Oxfordshire, -was removed in 1573 because he had repeatedly failed to get his degree. -The Parliamentary Visitors in 1650 put undergraduates into Fellowships in -Lincoln College; one of these, John Taverner, in 1652 was fined 13<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i>, -“for swearing two oaths, as did appear upon testimony.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_169" id="Footnote_169"></a><a href="#FNanchor_169"><span class="label">[169]</span></a> When the number of Fellowships was reduced by treating the three -Darby Fellowships not as additional to, but as taking the place of three of, -the Foundation Fellowships, the Stowe Fellowship was substituted for one -of the Lincoln county Fellowships, the other two for two of the Lincoln -diocese Fellowships. With this modification the regulations about counties -and dioceses were very faithfully observed in elections to Fellowships, -until these limitations were all swept away by the Commission of 1854.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_170" id="Footnote_170"></a><a href="#FNanchor_170"><span class="label">[170]</span></a> The Visitor (John Williams, who had built the new chapel), in 1631, -discontinued this (except the procession on All Saints day). The procession -on All Saints day has been discontinued under another Visitor’s Order of -6th Feb., 1867.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_171" id="Footnote_171"></a><a href="#FNanchor_171"><span class="label">[171]</span></a> These two services were changed at the Reformation to a sermon; the -appointment of a preacher for this sermon was discontinued about 1750.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_172" id="Footnote_172"></a><a href="#FNanchor_172"><span class="label">[172]</span></a> The first of these sermons was assigned to the Rector by statute, the -second by custom.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_173" id="Footnote_173"></a><a href="#FNanchor_173"><span class="label">[173]</span></a> The earliest College duty assigned to John Wesley, after his election -to a Fellowship at Lincoln, was to preach the St. Michael’s sermon on -Michaelmas Day 1726.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_174" id="Footnote_174"></a><a href="#FNanchor_174"><span class="label">[174]</span></a> B.A. Fellows might not have theological works, but only works in -philosophy and logic.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_175" id="Footnote_175"></a><a href="#FNanchor_175"><span class="label">[175]</span></a> Rectors, suffering under the despotism of too efficient Subrectors, have -accused this officer of mis-spelling his alternative title and regarding -himself as <i>Co-rector</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_176" id="Footnote_176"></a><a href="#FNanchor_176"><span class="label">[176]</span></a> The barber’s duties were at first to supply the clean shave, the tonsure, -and the close crop which became “clerks.” In later ages more extravagant -fashions in hair added to his labour. At the close of the eighteenth -century he had to dress for dinner the heads of all the College in the pomp -of powder and the vanity of queue. Beginning about noon with the junior -Commoner, he concluded with the senior Fellow on the stroke of three, -when the bell rang for dinner. The higher, therefore, you were in College -standing, the longer was the time available for your morning walk, and -the ampler the gossip of the day with which you were entertained.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_177" id="Footnote_177"></a><a href="#FNanchor_177"><span class="label">[177]</span></a> If any one wishes a modern parallel, he may note how Oxford became -filled with Jacobites ejected from their country cures within two or three -years of the imposition of the Oath of Allegiance to William and Mary.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_178" id="Footnote_178"></a><a href="#FNanchor_178"><span class="label">[178]</span></a> Their Catholic sympathies are evident from the Colleges to which they -made their benefactions. Neither in Lincoln College under John Bridgwater, -nor in Caius College under John Caius, was a young Romanist in any -danger of being converted to Protestantism.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_179" id="Footnote_179"></a><a href="#FNanchor_179"><span class="label">[179]</span></a> Several entries show that their position was inferior to that of a -Commoner, and involved menial service in College. In 1661 we have an -entry—“Whereas Henry Rose, a scholar, did lately officiate as porter, and -had no allowance for his pains,” he is to be excused the College fee for -taking B.A. In Feb. 1661-2 these Traps’ exhibitioners were exempted -from some College charges on consideration of their waiting at the Fellows’ -table.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_180" id="Footnote_180"></a><a href="#FNanchor_180"><span class="label">[180]</span></a> As “Commissary,” <i>i. e.</i> Vice-chancellor, of the University from 1527 to -1532, Cottisford had been set to several painful pieces of duty, in the discovery -and arrest of Lutheran members of the University. Thus in 1527 -Thomas Garret was arrested by the Proctors and imprisoned in Cottisford’s -rooms: but his friends stole into College when Cottisford, with the rest of -the College, was in chapel at Evening Prayers, and enabled him to effect -his escape. This “Lollard’s” ghost, oddly enough, was at one time supposed -to haunt the gateway-tower.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_181" id="Footnote_181"></a><a href="#FNanchor_181"><span class="label">[181]</span></a> On only two other occasions is this silence broken; the next is in 1633, -when the register notes that the King was at Woodstock, and that the -Rector had forbidden undergraduates to go there; the latest is a notice -of the grief of the nation on the death of the Princess Charlotte, and of the -services in the College chapel on the day of her funeral.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_182" id="Footnote_182"></a><a href="#FNanchor_182"><span class="label">[182]</span></a> There is some suspicion that about this time the Government had a -paid spy in College. In Sept. 1566 an Anthony Marcham, of Lincoln -College, writes to Cecil asking money, otherwise he will be unable to stay -on in Oxford (<i>Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series</i>).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_183" id="Footnote_183"></a><a href="#FNanchor_183"><span class="label">[183]</span></a> There is, of course, the usual legend that Rotheram built this addition -as “conscience-money” for his defalcations as Bursar.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_184" id="Footnote_184"></a><a href="#FNanchor_184"><span class="label">[184]</span></a> The Rotherams of Luton in Bedfordshire were descended from the -Archbishop’s brother, to whom he had bequeathed that estate.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_185" id="Footnote_185"></a><a href="#FNanchor_185"><span class="label">[185]</span></a> Baker’s <i>History of St. John’s, Cambridge</i> (edit. Mayor), p. 208.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_186" id="Footnote_186"></a><a href="#FNanchor_186"><span class="label">[186]</span></a> The intrusive dog occurs several times in College orders. The most -noteworthy entry is perhaps that of 30th June, 1726:—“No gentleman-commoner, -or commoner, whether graduate or undergraduate, shall keep a -dog within the College. The Bursar is required to see that all dogs be -kept out of the Hall at meal-times.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_187" id="Footnote_187"></a><a href="#FNanchor_187"><span class="label">[187]</span></a> Previously, the College meetings had been held in the Rector’s -lodgings.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_188" id="Footnote_188"></a><a href="#FNanchor_188"><span class="label">[188]</span></a> The rooms which Wesley occupied in College are said, by tradition, to -be those over the passage from the first quadrangle into the chapel -quadrangle.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_189" id="Footnote_189"></a><a href="#FNanchor_189"><span class="label">[189]</span></a> This sermon, esquire-bedell G. V. Cox notes, was “two and a half hours -long,” and the sitting it out made a vacancy in the headship of a -College.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_190" id="Footnote_190"></a><a href="#FNanchor_190"><span class="label">[190]</span></a> Tatham’s broad Yorkshire dialect gave a tone of vigorous rusticity to -his speech.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_191" id="Footnote_191"></a><a href="#FNanchor_191"><span class="label">[191]</span></a> I understand that it was not destroyed, but passed into private possession. -The recovery, after so many years, of the Brasenose “brasen nose” -forbids Lincoln to despair of yet getting back its overseer.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_192" id="Footnote_192"></a><a href="#FNanchor_192"><span class="label">[192]</span></a> Throughout this chapter I must acknowledge my indebtedness to -Professor Burrows’ invaluable <i>Worthies of All Souls</i>. I must also mention -that both the Warden of All Souls and Professor Burrows have been good -enough to look through these pages, and have kept me from many pitfalls. -The Warden furnished me with much information in the later pages of this -chapter which would have been quite inaccessible without his help.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_193" id="Footnote_193"></a><a href="#FNanchor_193"><span class="label">[193]</span></a> <i>Worthies</i>, p. 32.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_194" id="Footnote_194"></a><a href="#FNanchor_194"><span class="label">[194]</span></a> Capi-tolium. A horrible derivation!</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_195" id="Footnote_195"></a><a href="#FNanchor_195"><span class="label">[195]</span></a> See <a href="#Page_226">page 226</a>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_196" id="Footnote_196"></a><a href="#FNanchor_196"><span class="label">[196]</span></a> The effigy on Richard Patten’s monument has been described as showing -the dress of a merchant; but there does not seem to be anything in the -costume which would indicate unmistakably the status of the wearer. The -monument, formerly in the old Church of All Saints at Wainfleet, was -removed to Oxford by the Society of Magdalen College to preserve it from -destruction on the demolition of the church, in 1820. It is now placed in -the little oratory on the north side of the choir of the College chapel.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_197" id="Footnote_197"></a><a href="#FNanchor_197"><span class="label">[197]</span></a> This Hall is of course to be distinguished from the later society of the -same name, which was at first a dependency of Magdalen College, and -afterwards became a separate foundation.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_198" id="Footnote_198"></a><a href="#FNanchor_198"><span class="label">[198]</span></a> Another duty incumbent upon the members of the Hospital was the -preaching of a sermon <i>ad populum</i> on St. John Baptist’s Day. This, with -certain other duties, was transferred to the College. The sermon was at -one time preached as a rule from the stone pulpit in the corner of what is -now called St. John’s Quadrangle; but the stone pulpit was not always -employed even in early times. Thus in 1495 there is a record of a payment -of 4<i>d.</i> to “four poor scholars” for bringing a pulpit from New College -for St. John Baptist’s Day, and taking it back again. In the early part of -the eighteenth century the sermon was preached in the chapel if the day -chanced to be wet; and what was then the exception has become the rule.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_199" id="Footnote_199"></a><a href="#FNanchor_199"><span class="label">[199]</span></a> This name was given to the scholars who received half the allowance -given to Fellows. It appears to have been in current use at the time when -the founder’s statutes were drawn up.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_200" id="Footnote_200"></a><a href="#FNanchor_200"><span class="label">[200]</span></a> This priory, originally a dependency of St. Florence at Saumur, was -made “denizen” in 1396, before the alien priories were suppressed.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_201" id="Footnote_201"></a><a href="#FNanchor_201"><span class="label">[201]</span></a> An Augustinian Priory, founded by Peter des Roches, Bishop of -Winchester, in 1233. It was suppressed by Waynflete, after several -attempts had been made to reform it.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_202" id="Footnote_202"></a><a href="#FNanchor_202"><span class="label">[202]</span></a> Neither the benefaction of Henry VII. nor his annual commemoration -has any connection with the custom of singing a Latin hymn on the Tower -at sunrise on May-day. Two accounts of the origin of this custom, which -allege such a connection, have often been repeated and sometimes confused: -(1) That Mass was formerly said at an early hour on May 1st upon -the top of the Tower for Henry VII., and that the hymn is a survival from -this service. (2) That the sum paid by the Rectory of Slymbridge to the -College was intended for the maintenance of the custom of singing on the -Tower. Of the first of these accounts it may be said that there is no -evidence of any celebration of Mass on the Tower (a thing <i>à priori</i> highly -improbable) at any time; and that the hymn, which now forms part of the -College “Grace,” is probably a composition of the seventeenth century, and -is certainly not part of the Requiem Mass according to the rite of Sarum, -or any other rite. Of the second account it may be said that the deeds -relating to Slymbridge show clearly that the payment was not intended for -this purpose, to which it was never applied. The present custom of singing -the hymn from the “Grace” originated, it is believed, in the last century -on an occasion when the former custom of performing secular music on the -Tower was interrupted by bad weather. The hymn was probably chosen -as a substitute because the choir were perfectly familiar with its words -and music. The details of the ceremony as it is at present performed -were arranged about fifty years from the present time.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_203" id="Footnote_203"></a><a href="#FNanchor_203"><span class="label">[203]</span></a> The Tower was begun in 1492, and finished in 1507. The theory -which ascribes to Wolsey the credit of being its designer rests on no -secure foundation. At the time when it was begun he was not more than -twenty-one years of age. The legend that he left Oxford in consequence -of some misapplication of the College funds in connection with this work, -is perhaps still less trustworthy. He was twice bursar during the progress -of the building, being third bursar in 1498 and senior bursar in 1499-1500. -In the former year he also held the post of Master of the College -School, and was for some time absent from Oxford, acting as tutor to the -sons of the Marquis of Dorset. The accounts for this year are preserved, -and show no sign of any transaction of the kind alleged. The accounts of -1499-1500 are now lost; but it may be remarked that in 1500 Wolsey -was appointed to the office of Dean of Divinity, which would hardly have -been the case if the College had had reason to complain of his conduct as -bursar.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_204" id="Footnote_204"></a><a href="#FNanchor_204"><span class="label">[204]</span></a> Some members of the College, including apparently several of those who -had withdrawn at the accession of Mary, were ejected by Bp. Gardiner at a -Visitation in 1553.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_205" id="Footnote_205"></a><a href="#FNanchor_205"><span class="label">[205]</span></a> There is an interesting brass in the College chapel bearing the effigy of -President Cole, now concealed by the steps at the lectern.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_206" id="Footnote_206"></a><a href="#FNanchor_206"><span class="label">[206]</span></a> The elms now in the grove were planted soon after the Restoration, in -1661 or 1662. The walks round the meadow were laid out in their present -shape rather later.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_207" id="Footnote_207"></a><a href="#FNanchor_207"><span class="label">[207]</span></a> Frewen was one of the few bishops who outlived the Commonwealth -period. He was afterwards Archbishop of York. Warner, Bishop of -Rochester, another of the bishops who returned from exile, was also a -member of Magdalen College, and a considerable benefactor to its library.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_208" id="Footnote_208"></a><a href="#FNanchor_208"><span class="label">[208]</span></a> This organ is now, or was till quite lately, in the Abbey Church at -Tewkesbury. Cromwell has left a curious memorial of his presence in a -note written on the fly-leaf of a copy of Bp. Hall’s Treatises, still in the -College Library.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_209" id="Footnote_209"></a><a href="#FNanchor_209"><span class="label">[209]</span></a> <i>Spectator</i>, No. 494.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_210" id="Footnote_210"></a><a href="#FNanchor_210"><span class="label">[210]</span></a> The names of those who returned are engraved on a cup known as the -“Restoration Cup,” which is used as a “Grace-cup” in the Hall on the 29th -of May. The same cup is used on the 25th of October to commemorate -the Restoration of the President and Fellows, who were ejected in 1687, -and restored just before the Revolution, on Oct. 25th, 1688. The same -“toast” is employed on both occasions—<i>Jus suum cuique</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_211" id="Footnote_211"></a><a href="#FNanchor_211"><span class="label">[211]</span></a> It has been related with some picturesque detail, but with substantial -accuracy, by Macaulay: and it is more completely treated in the sixth -volume of the publications of the Oxford Historical Society.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_212" id="Footnote_212"></a><a href="#FNanchor_212"><span class="label">[212]</span></a> Oxf. Hist. Soc. <i>Collectanea</i>, II. (1890), pp. 147-8; see the <i>English -Historical Review</i>, Apr. 1891.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_213" id="Footnote_213"></a><a href="#FNanchor_213"><span class="label">[213]</span></a> In like manner the position of the head of the earliest College (Merton) -was rather that of a Bursar than a Master, a <i>gardianus bonorum</i> more than -<i>scholarium</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_214" id="Footnote_214"></a><a href="#FNanchor_214"><span class="label">[214]</span></a> Wood’s <i>History of the University of Oxford</i>, ii. 755-7. The name of -Brasenose occurs in the well-known forged charter which professes to be -of the date 1219.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_215" id="Footnote_215"></a><a href="#FNanchor_215"><span class="label">[215]</span></a> Wood’s <i>History</i>, ii. 756.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_216" id="Footnote_216"></a><a href="#FNanchor_216"><span class="label">[216]</span></a> See Peck’s <i>History of Stamford</i>, which contains an engraving of the -gateway and knocker. The latter is perhaps more accurately described as -a door handle.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_217" id="Footnote_217"></a><a href="#FNanchor_217"><span class="label">[217]</span></a> See the Proceedings of the Oxford Architectural and Historical Society -for November 18th, 1890. The site of the Hall with the gateway and -knocker was purchased by Brasenose College in 1890, and the eponymous -Brazen Nose itself is now fixed in a place of honour in the College hall.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_218" id="Footnote_218"></a><a href="#FNanchor_218"><span class="label">[218]</span></a> Until 1827 every candidate for a degree at Oxford took an oath “Tu -jurabis, quod non leges nec audies [deliver or attend lectures] Stanfordiæ, -tanquam in Universitate, Studio vel Collegio generali.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_219" id="Footnote_219"></a><a href="#FNanchor_219"><span class="label">[219]</span></a> <i>Register of the Visitors</i>, ed. Burrows (Camd. Soc. N.S. xxix.), 1881, p. -cxxi.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_220" id="Footnote_220"></a><a href="#FNanchor_220"><span class="label">[220]</span></a> <i>Life of Scott</i>, 1837, i. 374.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_221" id="Footnote_221"></a><a href="#FNanchor_221"><span class="label">[221]</span></a> The printed editions run—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse">“No workman steel, no ponderous axes rung;</div> -<div class="verse">Like some tall palm the noiseless fabric sprung.”</div> -</div> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_222" id="Footnote_222"></a><a href="#FNanchor_222"><span class="label">[222]</span></a> <i>Odds and Ends</i>, 1872, p. 108: F. G. Lee’s <i>Glimpses of the Supernatural</i>, -1872, vol. ii. p. 207. The story there told of a sudden death at a club -meeting, and a simultaneous appearance in Brasenose of a fiend dragging -a man out of the window through the bars, is probably a mixture of two -incidents, the death of a woman who had been given brandy out of a -Brasenose window on Dec. 5, 1827, and the death of the President of -the H. F. Club in 1834, which closed the career of that society, between -which and the Phœnix there was no connection whatever. The story has -now become a commonplace of fiction, to judge by the way in which it -occurs dressed up in Maltese surroundings in <i>Blackwood’s Magazine</i>, -Feb. 1891.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_223" id="Footnote_223"></a><a href="#FNanchor_223"><span class="label">[223]</span></a> Printed incorrectly in <i>Blackwood’s Magazine</i>, vol. liv. (1843).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_224" id="Footnote_224"></a><a href="#FNanchor_224"><span class="label">[224]</span></a></p> - -<p class="center"><i>The Eights.</i></p> - -<p>Brasenose has started head boat since 1837, when the Eights records -become complete:—</p> - -<ul> - -<li>*1839 (1 day)</li> - -<li>*1840 (9)</li> - -<li class="nostar">1841 (4)</li> - -<li>*1845 (6)</li> - -<li>*1846 (8)</li> - -<li class="nostar">1847 (7)</li> - -<li>*1852 (7)</li> - -<li>*1853 (8)</li> - -<li>*1854 (8)</li> - -<li class="nostar">1855 (7)</li> - -<li>*1865 (2)</li> - -<li>*1866 (7)</li> - -<li>*1867 (8)</li> - -<li class="nostar">1868 (2)</li> - -<li>*1876 (7)</li> - -<li class="nostar">1877 (2)</li> - -<li>*1889 (5)</li> - -<li>*1890 (6)</li> - -<li>*1891 (6)</li> - -</ul> - -<p>* In these years it left off Head of the River.</p> - -<p>In all 110 days; the next highest number being 63 (University). The -boat has never held a lower position than ninth. Of the earlier years between -1815 and 1836, B.N.C. left off head at least in 1815, 1822, 1826, 1827.</p> - -<p class="center"><i>The Torpids.</i></p> - -<p>Brasenose has started head boat since 1852, when the Torpids were first -rowed in the Lent Term:—</p> - -<ul> - -<li>*1852 (3 days)</li> - -<li class="nostar">1853 (5)</li> - -<li class="nostar">1854 (4)</li> - -<li class="nostar">1859 (2)</li> - -<li>*1861 (5)</li> - -<li>*1862 (6)</li> - -<li class="nostar">1863 (5)</li> - -<li>*1866 (5)</li> - -<li class="nostar">1867 (2)</li> - -<li>*1874 (2)</li> - -<li>*1875 (6)</li> - -<li class="nostar">1876 (1)</li> - -<li class="nostar">1882 (2)</li> - -<li class="nostar">1883 (3)</li> - -<li>*1886 (4)</li> - -<li>*1887 (6)</li> - -<li>*1888 (6)</li> - -<li>*1889 (6)</li> - -<li>*1890 (6)</li> - -<li>*1891 (6)</li> - -</ul> - -<p>* In these years it left off Head of the River.</p> - -<p>In all 85 days; the next highest number being 59 (Exeter). The boat -has never fallen lower than the eighth place. Between 1839 and 1851, -when the Torpids were rowed after the Eights, B.N.C. left off head at -least in 1842, 1845, 1850 and 1851.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_225" id="Footnote_225"></a><a href="#FNanchor_225"><span class="label">[225]</span></a> In Parker’s <i>Handbook to Oxford</i> is noticed the singularly beautiful -effect of the sun shining on summer evenings through both the west and -east windows, when viewed from Radcliffe Square.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_226" id="Footnote_226"></a><a href="#FNanchor_226"><span class="label">[226]</span></a> The reputed founder of Little University Hall: it is believed that the -“King’s Hall” in the formal title of B.N.C. is a reference to Alfred; but he, -Henry VIII., and Victoria may be regarded as equally claiming the Royal -Arms which face the High Street.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_227" id="Footnote_227"></a><a href="#FNanchor_227"><span class="label">[227]</span></a> A Life of Foxe, prefixed to his episcopal register at Wells, by Mr. -Chisholm Batten, passed through the press simultaneously with my article. -The two lives are perfectly independent of one another, and neither had -been seen by the author of the other, though Mr. Batten and I had interchanged -information on certain points. I am glad to say that I believe -there is no material fact in Foxe’s Life in regard to which we differ.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_228" id="Footnote_228"></a><a href="#FNanchor_228"><span class="label">[228]</span></a> See the chapter on Trinity College.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_229" id="Footnote_229"></a><a href="#FNanchor_229"><span class="label">[229]</span></a> This word = “kissing,” alluding to the amatory propensities of some -of the monks of the time. It is often wrongly printed “buzzing.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_230" id="Footnote_230"></a><a href="#FNanchor_230"><span class="label">[230]</span></a> Thus, in speaking of the three readers of Theology, Greek, and Latin, -he says:—“Decernimus igitur intra nostrum alvearium tres herbarios -peritissimos in omne aevum constituere, qui stirpes, herbas, tum fructu -tum usu praestantissimas, in eo plantent et conserant, ut apes ingeniosae e -toto gymnasio Oxoniensi convolantes ex eo exugere atque excerpere -poterunt.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_231" id="Footnote_231"></a><a href="#FNanchor_231"><span class="label">[231]</span></a> And yet there are, in the College Library, two copies of Horace, and -one each of Homer, Herodotus, and Plato (see above), all given by the -Founder himself.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_232" id="Footnote_232"></a><a href="#FNanchor_232"><span class="label">[232]</span></a> Ac caeteros, ut tempore, ita doctrina, longe posteriores.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_233" id="Footnote_233"></a><a href="#FNanchor_233"><span class="label">[233]</span></a> “Ut intus operentur mellifici nec evocentur ad vilia, decernimus ut sint -quidam ab opere mellifico liberi et aliis obsequiis dediti. Verumtamen, si -quispiam eorum mellifico voluerit imitari, duplicem merebitur coronam”; -Statut. cap. 17. In cap. 37 the lecturers are required to admit the -“ministri Sacelli” and “famuli Collegii” to their lectures, without charge.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_234" id="Footnote_234"></a><a href="#FNanchor_234"><span class="label">[234]</span></a> There can be no doubt that, at this period and subsequently, the -College servants were often matriculated and proceeded to their degrees. -And, as they were entered in the College books not by their names but by -their offices, this is one reason why it is often so difficult to trace a student -of those times to his College.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_235" id="Footnote_235"></a><a href="#FNanchor_235"><span class="label">[235]</span></a> In the years 1649-52, there are several entries in the “Register of -Punishments” to the effect that scholars or clerks are “put out of -commons” for refusing to wait in hall. At that time, therefore, there -must have been a feeling that the practice was irksome or degrading.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_236" id="Footnote_236"></a><a href="#FNanchor_236"><span class="label">[236]</span></a> See the Statutes of Jesus College, Cambridge, chap. xx., where they -are limited to two in a day, and, on each occasion, to a pint of beer and a -piece of bread.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_237" id="Footnote_237"></a><a href="#FNanchor_237"><span class="label">[237]</span></a> In a list of Greek Readers given by Fulman (Fulman MSS., Vol. X.), -David Edwards is mentioned as preceding Wotton, but, possibly, he held -the appointment only temporarily, or there may be some confusion in the -matter.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_238" id="Footnote_238"></a><a href="#FNanchor_238"><span class="label">[238]</span></a> Both these dials have now disappeared. The large and very curious -dial now in Corpus quadrangle was constructed by Charles Turnbull, a -native of Lincolnshire, in 1605.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_239" id="Footnote_239"></a><a href="#FNanchor_239"><span class="label">[239]</span></a> In addition to the assistance he received from his College (as an -academical clerk), from his uncle, and (in the earlier part of his career) from -Bishop Jewel, who died in 1571, we find that Hooker, on no less than five -occasions, was assisted out of the benefaction of Robert Nowell, who had -left to trustees a sum of money to be distributed amongst poor scholars in -Oxford. One of these entries is peculiarly touching:—“To Richard hooker -of Corpus christie college the xiith of februarye Anno 1571 to bringe him -to Oxforde iis vid.” This date is probably that of his return to Oxford -after a visit to his parents at Exeter on recovering from a serious illness, -the circumstances of which, including his affecting interview with Jewel -at Salisbury, are so feelingly told in Walton’s Life. <i>The Spending of the -Money of Robert Nowell</i> (brother of Alexander Nowell, Dean of St. Paul’s), -which contains some most curious and interesting entries, is one of the -Towneley Hall MSS., and was edited, for private circulation only, by the -Rev. A. B. Grosart in 1877.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_240" id="Footnote_240"></a><a href="#FNanchor_240"><span class="label">[240]</span></a> Wood’s <i>Annals</i>, <i>sub anno</i> 1568.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_241" id="Footnote_241"></a><a href="#FNanchor_241"><span class="label">[241]</span></a> The Visitors.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_242" id="Footnote_242"></a><a href="#FNanchor_242"><span class="label">[242]</span></a> From a table in Burrows’ <i>Register of the Visitors</i> (Camden Society), -pp. 494-6, it may be calculated that the proportion of those who were -expelled to those who remained was probably about four to one.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_243" id="Footnote_243"></a><a href="#FNanchor_243"><span class="label">[243]</span></a> My attention was directed to the rare book, which contains this -account, by Mr. C. H. Firth of Balliol College. It is entitled <i>The Private -Memoirs of John Potenger, Esq., edited by C. W. Bingham</i>, and was -published by Hamilton, Adams & Co. in 1841.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_244" id="Footnote_244"></a><a href="#FNanchor_244"><span class="label">[244]</span></a> And yet, at the date of his admission, he was more than 16 years old. -Even in the early part of the present century, there were many admissions -of scholars younger than Potenger. John Keble, when admitted, was only -14 years 7 months old; his brother, Thomas Keble, 14 years 5 months; -Thomas Arnold, 15 years 8 months; and R. G. Macmullen, who was -admitted in 1828, was actually under 14, his age being 13 years 11 months. -During the first thirty or forty years of this century, 15 and 16 were not -uncommon ages for the admission of scholars at Corpus; and, in addition -to the cases cited above, there were occasional instances of admission at -14. Even then, however, the age was most frequently 17 or 18.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_245" id="Footnote_245"></a><a href="#FNanchor_245"><span class="label">[245]</span></a> <i>Memoirs of R. L. Edgeworth, Esq.</i>, in two vols., 1820. My attention -was kindly directed to this book by the Rev. R. G. Livingstone of -Pembroke College.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_246" id="Footnote_246"></a><a href="#FNanchor_246"><span class="label">[246]</span></a> That, in 1665, Monmouth resided in Corpus is distinctly stated by -Wood [MS. D. 19 (3)]: “Sept. 25, 1665, the king and duke of Monmouth -came from Salisbury to Oxon. … The king lodged himself in Xt Ch. -… and the duke of Monmouth and his dutchess at C. C. Coll.” They -probably continued in Corpus till Jan. 27 following, when “the king with -his retinue went from Oxon to Hampton.” I am indebted to the Rev. A. -Clark for this reference to Wood’s MS.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_247" id="Footnote_247"></a><a href="#FNanchor_247"><span class="label">[247]</span></a> <i>Life of Archdeacon Phelps</i>, Hatchards, 1871.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_248" id="Footnote_248"></a><a href="#FNanchor_248"><span class="label">[248]</span></a> The story of St. Frideswide and of the convent built in her honour is -very fully and quaintly told by Anthony à Wood. See Wood’s <i>City of Oxford</i> -(edit. Clark), vol. ii. p. 122.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_249" id="Footnote_249"></a><a href="#FNanchor_249"><span class="label">[249]</span></a> See Boase, <i>Oxford</i>, p. 3.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_250" id="Footnote_250"></a><a href="#FNanchor_250"><span class="label">[250]</span></a> See, however, the <a href="#cathedraldatenote">note at the end of this chapter</a>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_251" id="Footnote_251"></a><a href="#FNanchor_251"><span class="label">[251]</span></a> Boase, p. 48.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_252" id="Footnote_252"></a><a href="#FNanchor_252"><span class="label">[252]</span></a> Sir Gilbert Scott is convinced that this is the original design, and no -alteration. However, Dr. Ingram should be read (at p. 18 of his <i>Memorials -of Oxford</i>), where he asserts a Norman superposition of the upper arches, -and the Saxon construction of the lower shafts up to the half-capitals. -His writings are founded on careful personal study of the structure in his -time.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_253" id="Footnote_253"></a><a href="#FNanchor_253"><span class="label">[253]</span></a> The hall staircase, with its palm-shaped column (which is, in fact, -more like a banyan-tree, as it is virtually a pendant from the vaulted roof), -is the principal architectural addition of the seventeenth century; and, -with Wadham College, is its most beautiful work in Oxford.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_254" id="Footnote_254"></a><a href="#FNanchor_254"><span class="label">[254]</span></a> The lower portion only; the upper part, containing the great bell -(“Great Tom”), is Wren’s.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_255" id="Footnote_255"></a><a href="#FNanchor_255"><span class="label">[255]</span></a> Late in Elizabeth’s reign; confirmed by private Act of Parliament, -<span class="smcapuc">A.D.</span> 1601.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_256" id="Footnote_256"></a><a href="#FNanchor_256"><span class="label">[256]</span></a> The organ must have been placed between the nave and choir, in the -old order so well remembered and regretted by old Christ Church men, who -must still acknowledge the great improvement of these latter days.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_257" id="Footnote_257"></a><a href="#FNanchor_257"><span class="label">[257]</span></a> John Cottisford, Rector of Lincoln College; not the Bishop of Lincoln -ordinary of the University, and executioner of Clark.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_258" id="Footnote_258"></a><a href="#FNanchor_258"><span class="label">[258]</span></a> John London, Warden of New College; who, however, behaved with -sense and kindness during the later proceedings of Wolsey’s persecution.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_259" id="Footnote_259"></a><a href="#FNanchor_259"><span class="label">[259]</span></a> See Wood’s <i>City of Oxford</i> (edit. Clark), vol. ii. p. 220. Twenty -shillings was paid for its conveyance from Oseney to Christ Church in -Sept. 1545, with the rest of the peal (<i>ibid.</i> p. 228). Their names are -contained in the following hexameter; and many Latin verses of equal -melody have been composed in their immediate vicinity— -</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse">“Hautclere, Douce, Clement, Austin, Marie, Gabriel et John.”</div> -</div> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_260" id="Footnote_260"></a><a href="#FNanchor_260"><span class="label">[260]</span></a> Now Bishop of Peterborough.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_261" id="Footnote_261"></a><a href="#FNanchor_261"><span class="label">[261]</span></a> His mind on the matter is fully given in <i>Stones of Venice</i>, vol. ii. p. -158 <i>sqq.</i> A new volume by Mr. Cooke, New College, on Professor Ruskin’s -work in Oxford, is said to contain an excellent account of his later University -work. See also his many published lectures.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_262" id="Footnote_262"></a><a href="#FNanchor_262"><span class="label">[262]</span></a> Note by Professor Westwood. “The age of a particular MS. being -ascertained, we are able approximately to determine also the age of the -stone or ivory carvings or metal chasings whose art is completely identical -with the designs in the MS.” See <i>Pentateuch of Ælfric</i>, full of architectural -detail; and the <i>Benedictional of Bp. Æthelwulf</i>, reproduced by -the Society of Antiquaries, vol. xxiv. See also <i>The Pre-Norman Date of the -Design and some of the Stone-work of Oxford Cathedral</i>, by J. Park Harrison -(H. Frowde, 1891). -</p> -<p> -I have to thank my friend the Rev. T. Vere Bayne, Senior Student of -Christ Church, for some valuable corrections of this paper.—R. St. J. T.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_263" id="Footnote_263"></a><a href="#FNanchor_263"><span class="label">[263]</span></a> <i>S. John’s College MSS.</i></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_264" id="Footnote_264"></a><a href="#FNanchor_264"><span class="label">[264]</span></a> The statue of S. Bernard over the great gate still remains.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_265" id="Footnote_265"></a><a href="#FNanchor_265"><span class="label">[265]</span></a> Joseph Taylor, D.C.L., <i>Hist. of College</i>, dated 1666. <i>College MSS.</i></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_266" id="Footnote_266"></a><a href="#FNanchor_266"><span class="label">[266]</span></a> <i>Ibid.</i> It is mentioned also in <i>Terrae Filius</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_267" id="Footnote_267"></a><a href="#FNanchor_267"><span class="label">[267]</span></a> Royal Patent of Foundation, 1 and 2 Phil. & Mar.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_268" id="Footnote_268"></a><a href="#FNanchor_268"><span class="label">[268]</span></a> 5th March, 4th and 5th Phil. and Mar.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_269" id="Footnote_269"></a><a href="#FNanchor_269"><span class="label">[269]</span></a> Statutes as revised under Dr. Willis; Jos. Taylor’s MS. <i>Hist.</i></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_270" id="Footnote_270"></a><a href="#FNanchor_270"><span class="label">[270]</span></a> The lease had been made during the last years of the founder’s life, at -his request, and was especially excepted from the Acts 18 Eliz. cap. 6 and -18 Eliz. cap. 11 against long leases of corporate property.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_271" id="Footnote_271"></a><a href="#FNanchor_271"><span class="label">[271]</span></a> This letter was soon printed, and every Fellow and scholar may still -receive a copy of it.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_272" id="Footnote_272"></a><a href="#FNanchor_272"><span class="label">[272]</span></a> “A.M. 1572. M.D. 1590. Cujus scripta extant logica, ethica, œconomica, -in 8<sup>o</sup>. libb: physicorum encomium, musicae encomium, apologia Academiarum, -rebellionis vindiciae, quae tamen nondum in luce prodierunt.” <i>Coll. -MSS.</i></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_273" id="Footnote_273"></a><a href="#FNanchor_273"><span class="label">[273]</span></a> <i>Oxoniana</i>, i. 133.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_274" id="Footnote_274"></a><a href="#FNanchor_274"><span class="label">[274]</span></a> Laud’s <i>Works</i>, vol. v. p. 152 <i>sqq.</i></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_275" id="Footnote_275"></a><a href="#FNanchor_275"><span class="label">[275]</span></a> It was called “Love’s Hospital,” and was written by George Wilde, -who in 1661 became Bishop of Derry.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_276" id="Footnote_276"></a><a href="#FNanchor_276"><span class="label">[276]</span></a> Laud’s <i>Works</i>, vol. v. pp. 82, 83.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_277" id="Footnote_277"></a><a href="#FNanchor_277"><span class="label">[277]</span></a> Jos. Taylor, <i>Coll. MS.</i></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_278" id="Footnote_278"></a><a href="#FNanchor_278"><span class="label">[278]</span></a> <i>Terrae Filius</i>, p. 181. The room was built in Charles II.’s reign, and was -the first room built in an Oxford College for use by the Fellows in common.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_279" id="Footnote_279"></a><a href="#FNanchor_279"><span class="label">[279]</span></a> J. R. Green in <i>The Druid</i> (College Magazine), 1862.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_280" id="Footnote_280"></a><a href="#FNanchor_280"><span class="label">[280]</span></a> Printed in Wood’s <i>City of Oxford</i> (edit. Clark), i. 640.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_281" id="Footnote_281"></a><a href="#FNanchor_281"><span class="label">[281]</span></a> See Wood’s <i>City of Oxford</i>, i. 586, 587.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_282" id="Footnote_282"></a><a href="#FNanchor_282"><span class="label">[282]</span></a> In that year its members were three graduates and eighteen undergraduates, -with a manciple and cook.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_283" id="Footnote_283"></a><a href="#FNanchor_283"><span class="label">[283]</span></a> Clark’s <i>Register of the University of Oxford</i>, II. ii. 7.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_284" id="Footnote_284"></a><a href="#FNanchor_284"><span class="label">[284]</span></a> <i>Ibid.</i> p. 36.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_285" id="Footnote_285"></a><a href="#FNanchor_285"><span class="label">[285]</span></a> Thus, it would seem, leaving the buildings of White Hall untouched -for the present.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_286" id="Footnote_286"></a><a href="#FNanchor_286"><span class="label">[286]</span></a> On the north side of the gateway the following distich was carved—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse">“Breconiæ natus patriæ monumenta reliquit,</div> -<div class="verse indent4">Breconiæ populo signa sequenda pio.”</div> -</div> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_287" id="Footnote_287"></a><a href="#FNanchor_287"><span class="label">[287]</span></a> His father was Maurice Johnson of Stamford, M.P. for Stamford in -1523; but his mother was a Welsh heiress and had property in Clun. This -was perhaps the connection with Wales that made him be chosen on the -Foundation. He had been of Clare Hall and Trinity College, Cambridge.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_288" id="Footnote_288"></a><a href="#FNanchor_288"><span class="label">[288]</span></a> Principal Hoare (1768-1802) may seem to be an exception, but the -College books record that he was born in Cardiff.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_289" id="Footnote_289"></a><a href="#FNanchor_289"><span class="label">[289]</span></a> The Indenture by which Sir Leoline Jenkins assigned definite Fellowships -and Scholarships to North or South Wales is dated 1685.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_290" id="Footnote_290"></a><a href="#FNanchor_290"><span class="label">[290]</span></a> See Clark’s <i>Register of the University of Oxford</i>, II. i. 291-293.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_291" id="Footnote_291"></a><a href="#FNanchor_291"><span class="label">[291]</span></a> Printed (but not published) in 1854. This contemporary Memoir has -therefore been largely used in the present sketch.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_292" id="Footnote_292"></a><a href="#FNanchor_292"><span class="label">[292]</span></a> <i>The Life of Francis Mansell, D.D.</i>, by Sir Leoline Jenkins, p. 45. Sir -George Vaughan is said to have been of Fallesley, Wilts.—not of Ffoulkston—his -family was a branch of the Breconshire Vaughans.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_293" id="Footnote_293"></a><a href="#FNanchor_293"><span class="label">[293]</span></a> Presumably Leoline Jenkins.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_294" id="Footnote_294"></a><a href="#FNanchor_294"><span class="label">[294]</span></a> The house and business still remain, No. 66 Holywell.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_295" id="Footnote_295"></a><a href="#FNanchor_295"><span class="label">[295]</span></a> 1661, as we now reckon the year.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_296" id="Footnote_296"></a><a href="#FNanchor_296"><span class="label">[296]</span></a> The letter of thanks to Mansell, in which Jenkins acknowledges that -he owed his election entirely to Mansell’s influence, came into the hands of -Anthony Wood, who had the art of “acquiring” stray papers, and the habit -of preserving them; and it is now in Wood MS. F. 31. It may be noted -that Jenkins’ good services to his College, and many personal kindnesses to -Wood himself, compel the Oxford antiquary for once to give the lie to his -reputation that he “never spake well of any man”; the terms in which he -speaks of Sir Leoline are always handsome.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_297" id="Footnote_297"></a><a href="#FNanchor_297"><span class="label">[297]</span></a> The plate “lent” by Jesus College to the King is stated by Bishop -Tanner to have weighed 86 lb. 11 oz. 5 dwt.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_298" id="Footnote_298"></a><a href="#FNanchor_298"><span class="label">[298]</span></a> Wood’s (MS.) Diary, under that date.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_299" id="Footnote_299"></a><a href="#FNanchor_299"><span class="label">[299]</span></a> Boase’s <i>Oxford</i>, p. 140.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_300" id="Footnote_300"></a><a href="#FNanchor_300"><span class="label">[300]</span></a> Principal, 1712. His portrait is in the College Hall.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_301" id="Footnote_301"></a><a href="#FNanchor_301"><span class="label">[301]</span></a> To this list may be added:— -</p> -<p> -Francis John Jayne, Chester (1889). -</p> -<p> -See also p. 383, note.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_302" id="Footnote_302"></a><a href="#FNanchor_302"><span class="label">[302]</span></a> Afterwards Mayor, and knighted. Sir Sampson White’s house was -opposite University College.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_303" id="Footnote_303"></a><a href="#FNanchor_303"><span class="label">[303]</span></a> Michael Roberts.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_304" id="Footnote_304"></a><a href="#FNanchor_304"><span class="label">[304]</span></a> This chair was made the pattern of the chairs in the Bursary.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_305" id="Footnote_305"></a><a href="#FNanchor_305"><span class="label">[305]</span></a> Alfred George Edwards, Bishop of St. Asaph, 1889. -Daniel Lewis Lloyd, Bishop of Bangor, 1890.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_306" id="Footnote_306"></a><a href="#FNanchor_306"><span class="label">[306]</span></a> There is a trivial but well-known story that the College is to present -this piece of plate to whoever first fairly encircles it at its widest with his -arms, but that from the shape and actual girth (5 ft. 2 in.) this feat has rarely -been accomplished. A second task has, however, been kept in reserve; -that the winner should drain it filled with the strong punch for which it -was designed, and then be able himself to remove it; it holds ten gallons.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_307" id="Footnote_307"></a><a href="#FNanchor_307"><span class="label">[307]</span></a> Wood quotes no authority, and his story of the founder’s intentions is -inconsistent in one or two points with the curious old (though not contemporary) -MS. account of the last wishes of the founder, which is among -the papers of Wadham College. Dorothy Wadham, however, was certainly -a Recusant not long before her death (cf. <i>Calendar of State Papers</i>, 1619-1623, -p. 330); it may perhaps be conjectured that the atrocity of the -Gunpowder Plot alienated her husband from his co-religionists, and induced -him to conform to the National Church.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_308" id="Footnote_308"></a><a href="#FNanchor_308"><span class="label">[308]</span></a> A statute of 1268 directed that every B.A. should dispute against the -Austin Friars once a year in the interval between his taking that degree -and proceeding M.A. Although these disputations were removed to St. -Mary’s Church, and afterwards to the Natural Philosophy School, they -retained the name “Austin Disputations.” See Wood’s <i>City of Oxford</i> (edit. -Clark), ii. p. 465. From <i>Oxoniana</i> we learn that the name and some shadow -of the disputations remained as late as 1812 among the exercises for M.A.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_309" id="Footnote_309"></a><a href="#FNanchor_309"><span class="label">[309]</span></a> Of this man an excellent account is given in the <i>Portfolio</i> for 1888. -But there is some difficulty in attributing the buildings to Holt, for in the -very full MSS. accounts for the buildings possessed by the College, his -name only occurs as that of a working carpenter, receiving ordinary wages. -Perhaps the founder’s servant Arnold may have been the real architect.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_310" id="Footnote_310"></a><a href="#FNanchor_310"><span class="label">[310]</span></a> Vol. 1611-1618, p. 217.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_311" id="Footnote_311"></a><a href="#FNanchor_311"><span class="label">[311]</span></a> A full account of this controversy may be read on pp. 6-8 of the Rev. -R. B. Gardiner’s <i>Registers of Wadham College</i>, Oxford, to which most valuable -and interesting book I wish to acknowledge my constant obligations -throughout this chapter. At present only the first volume is out (down to -1719); it is the earnest desire of all interested in the history of the College -that Mr. Gardiner may soon be able to complete his work.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_312" id="Footnote_312"></a><a href="#FNanchor_312"><span class="label">[312]</span></a> P. 53.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_313" id="Footnote_313"></a><a href="#FNanchor_313"><span class="label">[313]</span></a> I. 291.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_314" id="Footnote_314"></a><a href="#FNanchor_314"><span class="label">[314]</span></a> II. 106.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_315" id="Footnote_315"></a><a href="#FNanchor_315"><span class="label">[315]</span></a> I. 318.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_316" id="Footnote_316"></a><a href="#FNanchor_316"><span class="label">[316]</span></a> “A philosophical inquiry concerning Universal Grammar.” Johnson -disputes his title to be an “eminent Grecian.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_317" id="Footnote_317"></a><a href="#FNanchor_317"><span class="label">[317]</span></a> Fuller gives us a proverb current in Oxfordshire, “Send farthingales to -Broadgates Hall in Oxford,” adding that the gowns not only of the gadding -Dinahs but of most sober Sarahs of a former age were so penthoused out -far beyond their bodies with bucklers of pasteboard, that their wearers -could not enter at any ordinary door, except sidelong.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_318" id="Footnote_318"></a><a href="#FNanchor_318"><span class="label">[318]</span></a> Leonard Hutten’s <i>Antiquities of Oxford</i> (1625), Oxf. Hist. Society’s -reprint, p. 88.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_319" id="Footnote_319"></a><a href="#FNanchor_319"><span class="label">[319]</span></a> Wood’s <i>City of Oxford</i> (edit. Clark), ii. 35.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_320" id="Footnote_320"></a><a href="#FNanchor_320"><span class="label">[320]</span></a> <i>Queen Elizabeth in Oxford</i>, 1566—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="verse">“Candida, <i>Lata</i>, Nova, studiis civilibus apta,</div> -<div class="verse">Porta patet Musis, Justiniane, tuis.”</div> -</div> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_321" id="Footnote_321"></a><a href="#FNanchor_321"><span class="label">[321]</span></a> Nicolai Fierberti <i>Oxoniensis Academiae Descriptio</i>, Romae, 1602:—“Divitum -nobiliumque plerumque filiis, qui propriis vivunt sumptibus, -assignata <i>Broadgates</i>.” (Oxford Hist. Society’s reprint, 1887, p. 16.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_322" id="Footnote_322"></a><a href="#FNanchor_322"><span class="label">[322]</span></a> The patronage of this rectory, usually held by a Fellow, was alienated -rather more than thirty years ago.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_323" id="Footnote_323"></a><a href="#FNanchor_323"><span class="label">[323]</span></a> The slaughter-houses were replaced by a brew-house, to the use of -which the old well beneath the wall was in 1672 diverted. Lumbard was -a Jew who lived here. It is odd that the only shop in this lane still exhibits -the arms of Lombardy, and perhaps carries on the business of this mediæval -Jew: the Jewry was elsewhere.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_324" id="Footnote_324"></a><a href="#FNanchor_324"><span class="label">[324]</span></a> From a family named Penyverthing. A physician named Ireland who -lived here in this century, and whose patients made believe to think his fee -was 1¼<i>d.</i>, got the name changed to Pembroke Street.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_325" id="Footnote_325"></a><a href="#FNanchor_325"><span class="label">[325]</span></a> Between 1675 and 1700 a new style of gardening seems to have come -into vogue. Compare Loggan and Burghersh.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_326" id="Footnote_326"></a><a href="#FNanchor_326"><span class="label">[326]</span></a> Mrs. Evans, wife of the Rev. Dr. Evans, Master of the College.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_327" id="Footnote_327"></a><a href="#FNanchor_327"><span class="label">[327]</span></a> This is the meaning of the entry “pro ostreis” in the Bursar’s accounts.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_328" id="Footnote_328"></a><a href="#FNanchor_328"><span class="label">[328]</span></a> The late Bishop Jeune told Mr. Burgon that aged persons in his time -remembered this.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_329" id="Footnote_329"></a><a href="#FNanchor_329"><span class="label">[329]</span></a> “Johnson could not bear to be painted with his defects … ‘He -[Reynolds] may paint himself as deaf as he pleases, but I will not be -<i>Blinking Sam</i>’” (Piozzi).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_330" id="Footnote_330"></a><a href="#FNanchor_330"><span class="label">[330]</span></a> It is curious that the College arms have almost from the first been -blazoned wrongly, the argent and or fields of the chief having changed -places. The argent should be on the dexter side.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_331" id="Footnote_331"></a><a href="#FNanchor_331"><span class="label">[331]</span></a> As it seems with a key; possibly a relic of the “wakening-mallet” of -religious houses.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_332" id="Footnote_332"></a><a href="#FNanchor_332"><span class="label">[332]</span></a> Contrast Gibbon’s spiteful words: “To the University of Oxford I -acknowledge no obligations; and she will as cheerfully renounce me for a -son as I am willing to disclaim her for a mother.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_333" id="Footnote_333"></a><a href="#FNanchor_333"><span class="label">[333]</span></a> This Mr. Tristram is abused by Hearne. He had caricatured some of -Hearne’s plates.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_334" id="Footnote_334"></a><a href="#FNanchor_334"><span class="label">[334]</span></a> Dugdale MSS.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_335" id="Footnote_335"></a><a href="#FNanchor_335"><span class="label">[335]</span></a> Wood.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_336" id="Footnote_336"></a><a href="#FNanchor_336"><span class="label">[336]</span></a> Whear, in his funeral oration over Camden, bears testimony to the lifelong -intimacy of the two.—Camden’s <i>Insignia</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_337" id="Footnote_337"></a><a href="#FNanchor_337"><span class="label">[337]</span></a> It had fared roughly in the Civil Wars “in gladiorum Bombardarumque -fabricas mutata, quasi Vulcano magis quam Palladi imposterum -sacranda prorsus desolata jacuit.”—Patent of 1698.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_338" id="Footnote_338"></a><a href="#FNanchor_338"><span class="label">[338]</span></a> Though Hearne calls him “a man of whimsical and shallow understanding”—“of -a strange, unsettled, whimsical temper, which brought -him into debt.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_339" id="Footnote_339"></a><a href="#FNanchor_339"><span class="label">[339]</span></a> V. also “the case of Gloucester Hall, rectifying the false stating -thereof by Dr. Woodroffe,” p. 40. “The poor Greek boys, whom he used -in such a manner that they all or most of them ran away from him.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_340" id="Footnote_340"></a><a href="#FNanchor_340"><span class="label">[340]</span></a> “The Doctor’s precipitation was so violent that he forgot all the Corporation -which should have been incorporated but himself—as if he intended -by the power of this charter to turn his Body Natural into a Body Politick.”—<i>Case -of Gloucester Hall</i>, p. 24.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_341" id="Footnote_341"></a><a href="#FNanchor_341"><span class="label">[341]</span></a> Vide <i>Case for the Attorney-General</i> (College MS.).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_342" id="Footnote_342"></a><a href="#FNanchor_342"><span class="label">[342]</span></a> Hearne ed. Bliss, anno 1723.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_343" id="Footnote_343"></a><a href="#FNanchor_343"><span class="label">[343]</span></a> Willis and Clark’s <i>Cambridge</i>, iii. 279.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_344" id="Footnote_344"></a><a href="#FNanchor_344"><span class="label">[344]</span></a> “Anecdotes of his Own Times,” p. 174.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_345" id="Footnote_345"></a><a href="#FNanchor_345"><span class="label">[345]</span></a> Matthew Griffith of Gloucester Hall, absent from St. Mary’s when his -grace was asked, was excused because “ob distantiam loci et contrarios -ventos campanae sonitum audire non potuit!”—Reg. Univ. Oxon. (edit. -Clark), II. i. 33.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_346" id="Footnote_346"></a><a href="#FNanchor_346"><span class="label">[346]</span></a> College Register.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_347" id="Footnote_347"></a><a href="#FNanchor_347"><span class="label">[347]</span></a> I have to acknowledge the great kindness of our present Principal and -Vice-Chancellor, the Rev. Henry Boyd, D.D., in placing at my disposal the -materials collected by him for a History of the College which, I hope, may -yet see the light.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_348" id="Footnote_348"></a><a href="#FNanchor_348"><span class="label">[348]</span></a> Gilbert Kymer, M.D., afterwards well known as Chancellor of the University, -became Principal in 1412.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_349" id="Footnote_349"></a><a href="#FNanchor_349"><span class="label">[349]</span></a> A quit-rent continued to be paid by Exeter to S. Frideswyde’s and -afterwards to Christ Church as long as Hart Hall existed.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_350" id="Footnote_350"></a><a href="#FNanchor_350"><span class="label">[350]</span></a> Unless the name Hart Hall covered some adjoining tenement.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_351" id="Footnote_351"></a><a href="#FNanchor_351"><span class="label">[351]</span></a> Nicholls, <i>Literary Anecdotes</i>, v. 708.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_352" id="Footnote_352"></a><a href="#FNanchor_352"><span class="label">[352]</span></a> Newcome became Tutor about 1750.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_353" id="Footnote_353"></a><a href="#FNanchor_353"><span class="label">[353]</span></a> G. V. Cox’s <i>Recollections of Oxford</i>, p. 190.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_354" id="Footnote_354"></a><a href="#FNanchor_354"><span class="label">[354]</span></a> Except the picturesque building now remaining.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_355" id="Footnote_355"></a><a href="#FNanchor_355"><span class="label">[355]</span></a> Laud’s <i>History of his Chancellorship</i>, ed. Wharton, 1700, p. 70.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_356" id="Footnote_356"></a><a href="#FNanchor_356"><span class="label">[356]</span></a> <i>Ibid.</i>, p. 209.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_357" id="Footnote_357"></a><a href="#FNanchor_357"><span class="label">[357]</span></a> With the exception of the five original Fellowships created by the -Act.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_358" id="Footnote_358"></a><a href="#FNanchor_358"><span class="label">[358]</span></a> The Founder of one of these, Dr. William Lucy (1744), provides that -his scholars “whilst Under-Graduates shall wear open-sleeved Purple -Gowns, with Square Capps, black Silk and white Silver Tuffs equally mixt, -as a Mark of Distinction, to dispose others to the like or greater Charity.” -The Court of Chancery ordered that every Scholar should express in writing -his willingness to wear the prescribed garb if it were permitted by the -University Statutes. Of the remaining Scholarships four were founded by -the Rev. John Meeke in 1665, three by Mr. Henry Lusby (who divided his -estate between this Hall and Emmanuel College, Cambridge) about 1832, -and one in memory of Dr. Macbride, Principal 1813-1868. There are also -benefactions, now paid to three Bible-clerks, by Dr. Thomas Whyte (founder -of the Moral Philosophy Professorship) in 1621, and Dr. Brunsel.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_359" id="Footnote_359"></a><a href="#FNanchor_359"><span class="label">[359]</span></a> <i>Oxford University Herald</i>, Nov. 8, 1845. Reprinted in an anonymous -pamphlet entitled “Six Letters addressed to the Editor of the <i>Oxford -Herald</i> on the subject of an address presented to the Heads of Colleges, -&c. Oxford, 1846.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_360" id="Footnote_360"></a><a href="#FNanchor_360"><span class="label">[360]</span></a> University Extension and the Poor Scholar Question. A Letter to the -Rev. E. C. Woollcombe by C. Marriott. Oxford, 1848. Esp. pp. 10-14. -Compare also <i>University Extension</i>, by C. P. Eden, M.A., Oxford, 1846; -and <i>University Extension and the Poor Scholar Question</i>, a letter by -E. C. Woollcombe, M.A. Oxford, 1848.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_361" id="Footnote_361"></a><a href="#FNanchor_361"><span class="label">[361]</span></a> Oxford University Extension. <i>Reports</i>, pp. 1-20. London, 1866.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_362" id="Footnote_362"></a><a href="#FNanchor_362"><span class="label">[362]</span></a> <i>Proceedings</i> at the laying of the First Stone of Keble College, pp. 2, 3. -London, 1868.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_363" id="Footnote_363"></a><a href="#FNanchor_363"><span class="label">[363]</span></a> Vide <i>Oxford University Gazette</i>, Nov. 29th, 1870.</p> - -</div> - -</div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_471" id="Page_471">[471]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="INDEX">INDEX.</h2> - -<ul> - -<li class="ifrst">Abbot, Geo., <a href="#Page_403">403</a>, <a href="#Page_406">406</a>, <a href="#Page_437">437</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Rob., <a href="#Page_354">354</a>, <a href="#Page_406">406</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Abdy, Rob., <a href="#Page_37">37</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Abingdon school, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_403">403</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Account-books, College, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>, <a href="#Page_124">124</a>, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>, <a href="#Page_333">333</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Addison, Joseph, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘Addison’s walk,’ <a href="#Page_250">250</a></li> - -<li class="indx">age of undergraduates, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>, <a href="#Page_398">398</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Airay, Hen., <a href="#Page_132">132</a></li> - -<li class="indx">S. Aldate’s church, <a href="#Page_401">401</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Aldrich, Hen., <a href="#Page_191">191</a>, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>, <a href="#Page_314">314</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a></li> - -<li class="indx">ale verses (Bras.), <a href="#Page_263">263</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Alfred, king, <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10-14</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Allen, Thos., <a href="#Page_334">334</a>, <a href="#Page_431">431-434</a></li> - -<li class="indx">All Saints’ church, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_188">188</a></li> - -<li class="indx">All Souls’ Coll., <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>, <a href="#Page_369">369</a>, <a href="#Page_423">423</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Almshouse, Ch. Ch., <a href="#Page_407">407</a>, <a href="#Page_412">412</a></li> - -<li class="indx">altars, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>, <a href="#Page_212">212</a>, <a href="#Page_218">218</a>, <a href="#Page_334">334</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Amherst, Nich., <a href="#Page_362">362</a></li> - -<li class="indx">amice, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>, <a href="#Page_182">182</a></li> - -<li class="indx">amusements, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_283">283</a>, <a href="#Page_332">332</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Andrewe, Rich., <a href="#Page_213">213</a>, <a href="#Page_214">214</a></li> - -<li class="indx">arms, coats of, Ball., <a href="#Page_25">25</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Bras., <a href="#Page_270">270</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Corp., <a href="#Page_271">271</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Linc., <a href="#Page_177">177</a>, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Magd., <a href="#Page_234">234</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Pemb., <a href="#Page_414">414</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Trin., <a href="#Page_327">327</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Univ., <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Arnold, Matt., <a href="#Page_58">58</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Thos., <a href="#Page_122">122</a>, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>, <a href="#Page_297">297</a>, <a href="#Page_299">299</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Arthur, Prince of Wales, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_240">240</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘artist,’ <a href="#Page_141">141</a>, <a href="#Page_213">213</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Arts, the Seven, <a href="#Page_161">161</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Arundel, archbp., <a href="#Page_95">95</a>, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ashmole, Elias, <a href="#Page_261">261</a></li> - -<li class="indx">astronomy, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_278">278</a>, <a href="#Page_332">332</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Aubrey, John, <a href="#Page_335">335</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Audley, Edm., <a href="#Page_178">178</a>, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>, <a href="#Page_187">187</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Aula Universitalis</i>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Austins, doing, <a href="#Page_390">390</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ayliffe, John, <a href="#Page_167">167</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">B.A., course for, <a href="#Page_160">160</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Babington, Fran., <a href="#Page_194">194</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bainbridge, Chr., <a href="#Page_131">131</a></li> - -<li class="indx">bakehouse, College, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>, <a href="#Page_154">154</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Baker, David, <a href="#Page_415">415</a></li> - -<li class="indx">ball-court, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_408">408</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Balliol Coll., <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_84">84</a>, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>, <a href="#Page_406">406</a>, <a href="#Page_435">435</a>, <a href="#Page_437">437</a>, <a href="#Page_439">439</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Balliol, Devorguilla, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">John, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="barber">barber, College, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>, <a href="#Page_442">442</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Baring, T. C., <a href="#Page_459">459</a></li> - -<li class="indx">S. Bartholomew’s hospital, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>, <a href="#Page_169">169</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bathurst, Ralph, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_338">338-340</a>, <a href="#Page_342">342</a></li> - -<li class="indx">batler (battelar), <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_433">433</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Batt, Rob., <a href="#Page_259">259</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Baylie, Rich., <a href="#Page_354">354</a>, <a href="#Page_358">358-360</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Beaumont, Fran., <a href="#Page_415">415</a>, <a href="#Page_424">424</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Sir John, <a href="#Page_415">415</a>, <a href="#Page_424">424</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Becket, Thomas à, <a href="#Page_108">108</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Beckington, bp., <a href="#Page_163">163</a>, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_407">407</a></li> - -<li class="indx">beer, College, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_146">146</a>, <a href="#Page_220">220</a>, <a href="#Page_410">410</a>, <a href="#Page_452">452</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bell, bp. John, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Belsire, Alex., <a href="#Page_349">349</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Benet, Sir John, <a href="#Page_405">405</a>, <a href="#Page_408">408</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Sir Simon, <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bentham, Jeremy, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>, <a href="#Page_296">296</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bentley, Rich., <a href="#Page_314">314</a>, <a href="#Page_396">396</a></li> - -<li class="indx">S. Bernard’s Coll., <a href="#Page_209">209</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>, <a href="#Page_347">347</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Beverley, S. John of, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>bibesia</i>, <a href="#Page_282">282</a></li> - -<li class="indx">bible, read at meals, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_381">381</a>, <a href="#Page_440">440</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Authorized, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Douai, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Rheims, <a href="#Page_351">351</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Wycliffe’s, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_147">147</a></li> - -<li class="indx">bible-clerk (<i>bibliotista</i>), <a href="#Page_188">188</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bisse, Philip, <a href="#Page_392">392</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Black Prince, <a href="#Page_138">138</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Blackstone, Sir Will., <a href="#Page_229">229</a>, <a href="#Page_423">423</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Blackwell, Geo., <a href="#Page_334">334</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">John, <a href="#Page_385">385</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Blacow, Rich., <a href="#Page_52">52</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Blake, admiral, <a href="#Page_393">393</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_472" id="Page_472">[472]</a></span>Blencowe, Ant., <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, <a href="#Page_114">114</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Blundell, Peter, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li class="indx">boar’s head (Queen’s), <a href="#Page_142">142</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bodleian; <i>see</i> <a href="#library">library</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bodley, Sir Thos., <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_435">435</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bonner, Edm., <a href="#Page_414">414</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Boyle, Hon. Charles, <a href="#Page_314">314</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bradshaw, Geo., <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Brakenbury, Hannah, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘Brasenose Ale Verses,’ <a href="#Page_263">263</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Brasenose Coll., <a href="#Page_178">178</a>, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>, <a href="#Page_306">306</a>, <a href="#Page_367">367</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">principals of, <a href="#Page_271">271</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Brasenose Hall, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_253">253</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">principals of, <a href="#Page_271">271</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>brazen nose, the</i>, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a></li> - -<li class="indx">breakfast, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>, <a href="#Page_422">422</a>, <a href="#Page_464">464</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Brent, Sir Nath., <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_65">65</a></li> - -<li class="indx">brew-house, College, <a href="#Page_146">146</a>, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>, <a href="#Page_263">263</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bridgman, Sir Orlando, <a href="#Page_138">138</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bridgwater, John, <a href="#Page_195">195</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Broadgates Hall, <a href="#Page_288">288</a>, <a href="#Page_400">400</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘Broad Walk’ (Ch. Ch.), <a href="#Page_319">319</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Brome, Adam, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>, <a href="#Page_96">96</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Browne, Sir Thos., <a href="#Page_404">404</a>, <a href="#Page_416">416</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bruarne, Rich., <a href="#Page_178">178</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Buckeridge, bp., <a href="#Page_352">352-355</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Buckland, Will., <a href="#Page_297">297</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Burgash, Hen., <a href="#Page_90">90</a></li> - -<li class="indx">burial-place, College, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>, <a href="#Page_211">211</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Burton, Rob., <a href="#Page_261">261</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Will., <a href="#Page_432">432</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bury, Arth., <a href="#Page_84">84</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Richard of, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_325">325</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Busby, Dr., <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_311">311</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Butler, bp., <a href="#Page_120">120</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">‘Cæsar’s lodgings,’ <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_403">403</a>, <a href="#Page_406">406</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘Cain and Abel’ (Bras.), <a href="#Page_268">268</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Calendar, a College, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cambridge, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>, <a href="#Page_349">349</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Buckingham Coll., <a href="#Page_324">324</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Caius Coll., <a href="#Page_191">191</a>, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Emman., <a href="#Page_460">460</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Jes., <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">S. John’s, <a href="#Page_198">198</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">King’s Hall, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Pembr., <a href="#Page_333">333</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Peterhouse, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>, <a href="#Page_155">155</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Camden, Will., <a href="#Page_415">415</a>, <a href="#Page_431">431</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>camerarius</i>, <a href="#Page_135">135</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Campion, Edm., <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_350">350</a>, <a href="#Page_351">351</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="canonlaw">Canon Law, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>, <a href="#Page_387">387</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Canterbury Coll., <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_274">274</a>, <a href="#Page_325">325</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘capping,’ <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_68">68</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cardinal Coll., <a href="#Page_241">241</a>, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Caroline, queen, <a href="#Page_127">127</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Carpenter, John, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_114">114</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Carter, Geo., <a href="#Page_119">119</a>, <a href="#Page_123">123</a></li> - -<li class="indx">cartulary, a College, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>, <a href="#Page_451">451</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cartwright, Thos., <a href="#Page_136">136</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Case, John, <a href="#Page_351">351</a></li> - -<li class="indx">catechetical lecturer, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a></li> - -<li class="indx">caution-book, College, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>, <a href="#Page_346">346</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Chace, Thos., <a href="#Page_37">37</a></li> - -<li class="indx">chained books, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_183">183</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>, <a href="#Page_401">401</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Chamber, John, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Channel Islands, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>, <a href="#Page_382">382</a>, <a href="#Page_405">405</a></li> - -<li class="indx">chantry, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>, <a href="#Page_305">305</a></li> - -<li class="indx">chapels, College, All S., <a href="#Page_210">210</a>, <a href="#Page_211">211</a>, <a href="#Page_218">218</a>, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Ball., <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Bras., <a href="#Page_257">257</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Corp., <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_283">283</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Durham Coll., <a href="#Page_324">324</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Exet., <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Gloucester Coll., <a href="#Page_428">428</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Gloucester Hall, <a href="#Page_430">430</a>, <a href="#Page_432">432-434</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Hertf., <a href="#Page_454">454</a>, <a href="#Page_460">460</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Jes., <a href="#Page_371">371</a>, <a href="#Page_381">381</a>, <a href="#Page_386">386</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">S. John’s, <a href="#Page_347">347</a>, <a href="#Page_355">355</a>, <a href="#Page_360">360</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Kebl., <a href="#Page_467">467</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Linc., <a href="#Page_174">174</a>, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Magd., <a href="#Page_236">236</a>, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Mert., <a href="#Page_75">75</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">New Coll., <a href="#Page_153">153</a>, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Oriel, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Pemb., <a href="#Page_411">411</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Queen’s, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Trin., <a href="#Page_328">328</a>, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_334">334</a>, <a href="#Page_338">338</a>, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Univ., <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Wadh., <a href="#Page_391">391</a>, <a href="#Page_397">397</a>, <a href="#Page_398">398</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Worc., <a href="#Page_442">442</a>, <a href="#Page_443">443</a></li> - -<li class="indx">chaplains, College, All S., <a href="#Page_211">211</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Ball., <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Ch. Ch., <a href="#Page_307">307</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Corp., <a href="#Page_280">280</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">St. John’s, <a href="#Page_349">349</a>, <a href="#Page_350">350</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Linc., <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Magd., <a href="#Page_237">237</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">New Coll., <a href="#Page_153">153</a>, <a href="#Page_155">155</a>, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Queen’s, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Trin., <a href="#Page_330">330</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘chapters,’ College, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_143">143</a>, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>, <a href="#Page_184">184</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Charles of Bala, <a href="#Page_383">383</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Charles I., <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>, <a href="#Page_312">312</a>, <a href="#Page_356">356</a>, <a href="#Page_361">361</a>, <a href="#Page_382">382</a>, <a href="#Page_387">387</a>, <a href="#Page_405">405</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Charlett, Arth., <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_339">339</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Chaundler, Thos., <a href="#Page_163">163</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘chest of three keys,’ <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>, <a href="#Page_184">184</a></li> - -<li class="indx">chest, loan, <a href="#Page_77">77</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Chicheley, Hen., <a href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>, <a href="#Page_213">213</a>, <a href="#Page_347">347</a></li> - -<li class="indx">choristers, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_349">349</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Christ Church, <a href="#Page_84">84</a>, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>, <a href="#Page_364">364</a>, <a href="#Page_403">403</a>, <a href="#Page_407">407</a>, <a href="#Page_412">412</a>, <a href="#Page_417">417</a></li> - -<li class="indx">churches, parish, relation of Colleges to, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_213">213</a>, <a href="#Page_236">236</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="civillaw">Civil Law, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>, <a href="#Page_401">401</a>, <a href="#Page_402">402</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Civil War, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>, <a href="#Page_312">312</a>, <a href="#Page_313">313</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Colleges subsidized troops for the king, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>, <a href="#Page_359">359</a>, <a href="#Page_374">374</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Clarendon, Edw., earl of, <a href="#Page_459">459</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Clarke, Geo., <a href="#Page_226">226</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>, <a href="#Page_443">443</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Classical authors, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>, <a href="#Page_288">288</a>, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>, <a href="#Page_332">332</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>, <a href="#Page_421">421</a>, <a href="#Page_438">438</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Claymond, John, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Clayton, Rich., <a href="#Page_1">1</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Thos., <a href="#Page_404">404</a>, <a href="#Page_410">410</a>, <a href="#Page_432">432</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>clerici</i>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>, <a href="#Page_151">151</a></li> - -<li class="indx">cloisters, College, All S., <a href="#Page_211">211</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Bras., <a href="#Page_268">268</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Magd., <a href="#Page_241">241</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">New Coll., <a href="#Page_154">154</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Clough, A. H., <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cobham, Thos., <a href="#Page_95">95</a></li> - -<li class="indx">cock-fighting, <a href="#Page_423">423</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_473" id="Page_473">[473]</a></span>‘cock-loft,’ <a href="#Page_186">186</a>, <a href="#Page_335">335</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Codrington, Chr., <a href="#Page_226">226</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a></li> - -<li class="indx">coffee, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_225">225</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cole, Arth., <a href="#Page_244">244</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Will., <a href="#Page_290">290</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Colet, John, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>, <a href="#Page_241">241</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘collections,’ <a href="#Page_316">316</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Colleges, origin of, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">priority of the, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">names of, varying, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>collobia</i>, <a href="#Page_142">142</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>commensales</i>, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a></li> - -<li class="indx">commoners, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_300">300</a>, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>, <a href="#Page_455">455</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Common Room, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>, <a href="#Page_362">362</a>, <a href="#Page_447">447</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Bachelors’ C. R., <a href="#Page_300">300</a>, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Junior C. R., <a href="#Page_299">299</a>, <a href="#Page_414">414</a>, <a href="#Page_469">469</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Summer C. R., <a href="#Page_412">412</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="commons">‘commons,’ <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>, <a href="#Page_185">185</a>, <a href="#Page_214">214</a>, <a href="#Page_220">220</a>, <a href="#Page_442">442</a>, <a href="#Page_455">455</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>see</i> <a href="#punishments">punishments</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Compton, bp. Hen., <a href="#Page_144">144</a>, <a href="#Page_148">148</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Conant, John, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>, <a href="#Page_84">84</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Conopius, Nath., <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Conybeare, John, <a href="#Page_85">85</a></li> - -<li class="indx">cook, College, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>, <a href="#Page_433">433</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cookes, Sir T., <a href="#Page_439">439-441</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Copleston, Edw., <a href="#Page_122">122</a>, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>, <a href="#Page_297">297</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cornish language, <a href="#Page_80">80</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cornwall, John of, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Corpus Christi Coll., <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>, <a href="#Page_306">306</a>, <a href="#Page_349">349</a></li> - -<li class="indx">corrupt resignation;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>see</i> <a href="#fellowships">fellowships</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Coryate, Thos., <a href="#Page_431">431</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cottisford, John, <a href="#Page_193">193</a>, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Court, the, at Oxford, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>, <a href="#Page_313">313</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Coveney, Thos., <a href="#Page_244">244</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Crewe, John ld., <a href="#Page_200">200</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Nath. ld., <a href="#Page_178">178</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193</a>, <a href="#Page_200">200</a></li> - -<li class="indx">cricket, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>, <a href="#Page_420">420</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Critopulos, Metr., <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_437">437</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cromwell, Oliver, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>, <a href="#Page_395">395</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cuffe, Hen., <a href="#Page_334">334</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>customs, old</i>, Ascension day (New Coll.), <a href="#Page_169">169</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">boar’s head (Queen’s), <a href="#Page_142">142</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">call to dinner (New Coll.), <a href="#Page_169">169</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">call for grace in hall, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_410">410</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Christmas king (Mert.), <a href="#Page_74">74</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">circling fire (Pemb.), <a href="#Page_410">410</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>ignis Regentium</i> (Mert.), <a href="#Page_74">74</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">initiating freshmen (Mert.), <a href="#Page_74">74</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Lady patroness (Trin.), <a href="#Page_342">342</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">mallard (All S.), <a href="#Page_221">221</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Mayday hymn (Magd.), <a href="#Page_239">239</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">needle (Queen’s), <a href="#Page_125">125</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Restoration toast (Magd.), <a href="#Page_248">248</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>rex fabarum</i> (Mert.), <a href="#Page_74">74</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">sermon in open air (Magd.), <a href="#Page_235">235</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">sermon and procession (Linc.), <a href="#Page_182">182</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">shaving beards, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">trumpet (Queen’s), <a href="#Page_139">139</a>, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">tucking, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">wakening mallet (New Coll., Worc.), <a href="#Page_170">170</a>, <a href="#Page_419">419</a>, <a href="#Page_448">448</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Dagville, Will., <a href="#Page_177">177</a>, <a href="#Page_187">187</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dalaber, Ant., <a href="#Page_308">308</a></li> - -<li class="indx">dancing, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_423">423</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Darby, Edw., <a href="#Page_178">178</a>, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>, <a href="#Page_187">187</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dean, the, of Oriel, <a href="#Page_89">89</a></li> - -<li class="indx">declamations, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>, <a href="#Page_410">410</a>, <a href="#Page_442">442</a></li> - -<li class="indx">decrements, <a href="#Page_433">433</a></li> - -<li class="indx">degree expenses, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>, <a href="#Page_427">427</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">degree supper, <a href="#Page_433">433</a>, <a href="#Page_434">434</a>, <a href="#Page_442">442</a>, <a href="#Page_443">443</a></li> - -<li class="indx">demies (Magd.), <a href="#Page_237">237</a></li> - -<li class="indx">de Quincey, Thos., <a href="#Page_446">446</a></li> - -<li class="indx">determination, <a href="#Page_160">160</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘devil,’ the, of Linc. Coll., <a href="#Page_202">202</a></li> - -<li class="indx">dial, College, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>, <a href="#Page_408">408</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Digby, Sir Kenelm, <a href="#Page_432">432</a>, <a href="#Page_435">435</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="dinner-hour">dinner, hour of, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="disputations">disputations, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>, <a href="#Page_426">426</a>, <a href="#Page_442">442</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">in logic, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">in philosophy, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">in theology, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>, <a href="#Page_183">183</a>, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_426">426</a></li> - -<li class="indx">dogs, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>, <a href="#Page_199">199</a>, <a href="#Page_217">217</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘dormitory’ (Ch. Ch.), <a href="#Page_305">305</a></li> - -<li class="indx">dress, rules of, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>, <a href="#Page_217">217</a>, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>, <a href="#Page_332">332</a>, <a href="#Page_357">357</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>see</i> <a href="#hall">hall</a></li> - -<li class="indx">drinking, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_84">84</a>, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>, <a href="#Page_217">217</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>, <a href="#Page_421">421</a>, <a href="#Page_459">459</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dudley, Rich., <a href="#Page_105">105</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Durham Coll., <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_274">274</a>, <a href="#Page_323">323</a>, <a href="#Page_425">425</a>, <a href="#Page_426">426</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Durham, Will. of, <a href="#Page_1">1-3</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Eagle (Queen’s), <a href="#Page_144">144</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Eaton, Byrom, <a href="#Page_436">436</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Sarah, <a href="#Page_443">443</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Edgeworth, R. L., <a href="#Page_296">296</a></li> - -<li class="indx">S. Edmund Hall, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>, <a href="#Page_439">439</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Edmunds, Hen., <a href="#Page_118">118</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Edward II., <a href="#Page_88">88</a>, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Edward III., <a href="#Page_324">324</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Edward IV., <a href="#Page_175">175-177</a>, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>, <a href="#Page_237">237</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Edwards, Jonathan, <a href="#Page_381">381</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Eglesfield, Rob. de, <a href="#Page_124">124-128</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Thos. de, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Eights, the, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_414">414</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Eliot, Sir John, <a href="#Page_81">81</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Elizabeth, queen, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>, <a href="#Page_220">220</a>, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>, <a href="#Page_312">312</a>, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>, <a href="#Page_328">328</a>, <a href="#Page_368">368</a>, <a href="#Page_387">387</a></li> - -<li class="indx">elms, S. John’s, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Magd., <a href="#Page_247">247</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ethelred, king, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>, <a href="#Page_321">321</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Evelyn, John, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_339">339</a></li> - -<li class="indx">examinations, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>, <a href="#Page_262">262</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>excrescentiae</i>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Exeter Coll., <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>, <a href="#Page_391">391</a>, <a href="#Page_451">451</a>, <a href="#Page_454">454</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Exeter school, <a href="#Page_76">76</a></li> - -<li class="indx">exhibitions;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>see</i> <a href="#scholarships">scholarships</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_474" id="Page_474">[474]</a></span>‘Extraneous Masters’ (Ball.), <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Fell, Dr. John, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>, <a href="#Page_314">314</a>, <a href="#Page_319">319</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Sam., <a href="#Page_310">310</a>, <a href="#Page_313">313</a>, <a href="#Page_432">432</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="fellowships">fellowships, open, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>, <a href="#Page_121">121</a>, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_300">300</a>, <a href="#Page_385">385</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">limited to counties or dioceses, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>, <a href="#Page_369">369</a>, <a href="#Page_382">382</a>, <a href="#Page_391">391</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">limited to certain schools, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>, <a href="#Page_405">405</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">celibate, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>, <a href="#Page_199">199</a>, <a href="#Page_363">363</a>, <a href="#Page_390">390</a>, <a href="#Page_405">405</a>, <a href="#Page_460">460</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">clerical, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>, <a href="#Page_214">214</a>, <a href="#Page_300">300</a>, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_405">405</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">founder’s kin, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>, <a href="#Page_230">230</a>, <a href="#Page_232">232</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>, <a href="#Page_391">391</a>, <a href="#Page_405">405</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">undergraduate, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">of later foundation not on governing body, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">filled up by scholars succeeding by seniority, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">filled up by election from scholars, <a href="#Page_391">391</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">filled up by preference by election from scholars, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">obtained by purchase, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>, <a href="#Page_217">217</a>, <a href="#Page_223">223</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">corrupt resignations, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>, <a href="#Page_217">217</a>, <a href="#Page_223">223</a>, <a href="#Page_226">226</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">mandate from sovereign for election to, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>, <a href="#Page_393">393</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">allowances of, <a href="#Page_185">185-187</a>, <i>see</i> <a href="#commons">commons</a>, <a href="#livery">livery</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">fixed money payment to, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>, <a href="#Page_143">143</a>, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>, <a href="#Page_442">442</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">yearly dividend to, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>, <a href="#Page_143">143</a>, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>, <a href="#Page_220">220</a>, <a href="#Page_221">221</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>see</i> <a href="#residence">residence</a>, <a href="#visitor">visitor</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="fellow-commoner">fellow- (or gentleman) commoner, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_296">296</a>, <a href="#Page_300">300</a>, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>, <a href="#Page_421">421</a>, <a href="#Page_447">447</a>, <a href="#Page_455">455</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Finch, Leop. Will., <a href="#Page_227">227</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="fines">fines on renewing leases, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="fire">fires in centre of hall, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>, <a href="#Page_410">410</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">fire in hall only, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>, <a href="#Page_283">283</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">fire in common room, <a href="#Page_200">200</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fitz-ralph, Rich., <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fleming, Rich., <a href="#Page_171">171-174</a>, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Rob., <a href="#Page_176">176</a></li> - -<li class="indx">foot-ball, <a href="#Page_69">69</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Foote, Sam., <a href="#Page_445">445</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Forest, John, <a href="#Page_174">174</a>, <a href="#Page_187">187</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Foulis, Hen., <a href="#Page_199">199</a></li> - -<li class="indx">founder’s pictures, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">founder’s cup, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">founder’s kin (Mert.) <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, (Jes.) <a href="#Page_382">382</a>, (S. John’s) <a href="#Page_349">349</a>, (Trin.) <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_332">332</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>see</i> <a href="#fellowships">fellowships</a>, <a href="#plate">plate</a>, <a href="#scholarships">scholarships</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fowler, Edw., <a href="#Page_292">292</a>, <a href="#Page_299">299</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fox (Foxe), Chas. Jas., <a href="#Page_456">456</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">John, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Rich., <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>, <a href="#Page_273">273</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Francis, Thos., <a href="#Page_130">130</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Frankland, Joyce, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Free, John, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li> - -<li class="indx">French language, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_140">140</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Frewen, Accepted, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247</a></li> - -<li class="indx">S. Frideswide, <a href="#Page_302">302</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Frideswide Coll., <a href="#Page_302">302</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fulman, Will., <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>, <a href="#Page_297">297</a>, <a href="#Page_298">298</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Gaisford, dean, <a href="#Page_317">317</a></li> - -<li class="indx">gambling, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>, <a href="#Page_332">332</a>, <a href="#Page_362">362</a>, <a href="#Page_459">459</a></li> - -<li class="indx">garden, College (Exet.) <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, (S. Jo.) <a href="#Page_326">326</a>, <a href="#Page_347">347</a>, (Linc.) <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>, (Mert.) <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, (Pemb.) <a href="#Page_408">408</a>, <a href="#Page_423">423</a>, (Wadh.) <a href="#Page_397">397</a>, (Worc.) <a href="#Page_444">444</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gardiner, Bern., <a href="#Page_228">228</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Garret, Thos., <a href="#Page_194">194</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gascoigne, Thos., <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_174">174</a></li> - -<li class="indx">gates, hour of closing, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>, <a href="#Page_455">455</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">keys of;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>see</i> <a href="#head">head gentleman-commoner</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>see</i> <a href="#fellow-commoner">fellow-commoner</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Georgirenes, Jos., <a href="#Page_437">437</a></li> - -<li class="indx">ghost, Linc. Coll., <a href="#Page_194">194</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gibbon, Edm., <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_296">296</a>, <a href="#Page_421">421</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gibbs, Ant., Mart., W., <a href="#Page_467">467</a>, <a href="#Page_468">468</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gibson, John, <a href="#Page_195">195</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Giffarde, John, <a href="#Page_425">425</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gifford, Walt., <a href="#Page_79">79</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gilpin, Bern., <a href="#Page_131">131</a></li> - -<li class="indx">glass, painted, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>, <a href="#Page_198">198</a>, <a href="#Page_212">212</a>, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>, <a href="#Page_319">319</a>, <a href="#Page_346">346</a>, <a href="#Page_386">386</a>, <a href="#Page_394">394</a>, <a href="#Page_410">410</a>, <a href="#Page_411">411</a>, <a href="#Page_467">467</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gloucester Coll., <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_334">334</a>, <a href="#Page_425">425</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gloucester Hall, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>, <a href="#Page_430">430</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Goddard, Jon., <a href="#Page_66">66</a></li> - -<li class="indx">God’s house (Southampton), <a href="#Page_127">127</a>, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>, <a href="#Page_135">135</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Good, Thos., <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_435">435</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gower, Will., <a href="#Page_444">444</a></li> - -<li class="indx">grace in hall, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_181">181</a></li> - -<li class="indx">grammar, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_325">325</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘grammarians,’ <a href="#Page_141">141</a>, <a href="#Page_190">190</a></li> - -<li class="indx">grammar-master, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Graves, Rich., <a href="#Page_421">421</a>, <a href="#Page_423">423</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘Great Tom’ (Ch. Ch.), <a href="#Page_306">306</a>, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Greaves, John, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Greek, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>, <a href="#Page_164">164</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>, <a href="#Page_306">306</a>, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>, <a href="#Page_366">366</a>, <a href="#Page_396">396</a>, <a href="#Page_416">416</a>, <a href="#Page_432">432</a>, <a href="#Page_437">437</a>, <a href="#Page_438">438</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Greek College, at Oxford, <a href="#Page_437">437</a>, <a href="#Page_438">438</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">at Paris, <a href="#Page_438">438</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Greek students at Oxford, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_437">437-439</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Green, J. R., <a href="#Page_364">364</a>, <a href="#Page_385">385</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Greenwood, Chas., <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Dan., <a href="#Page_260">260</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Grey, bp. Will., <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a></li> - -<li class="indx">gridiron (Ch. Ch.), <a href="#Page_312">312</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘griffin,’ the, in Trin. Coll. hall, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Griffiths, John, <a href="#Page_399">399</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Grocyn, Will., <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_164">164</a>, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a>, <a href="#Page_306">306</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gunthorpe, John, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Hale, Sir Matt., <a href="#Page_458">458</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="hall">halls, College, All S., <a href="#Page_211">211</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a>;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_475" id="Page_475">[475]</a></span></li> - -<li class="isub1">Ball., <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Bras., <a href="#Page_268">268</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Broadg. H., <a href="#Page_407">407</a>, <a href="#Page_409">409</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Ch. Ch., <a href="#Page_306">306</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Glouc. H., <a href="#Page_432">432</a>, <a href="#Page_433">433</a>, <a href="#Page_442">442</a>, <a href="#Page_443">443</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Jes., <a href="#Page_370">370</a>, <a href="#Page_371">371</a>, <a href="#Page_386">386</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">S. John’s, <a href="#Page_347">347</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Kebl., <a href="#Page_468">468</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Linc., <a href="#Page_174">174</a>, <a href="#Page_207">207</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Magd., <a href="#Page_242">242</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Mert., <a href="#Page_65">65</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">New Coll., <a href="#Page_154">154</a>, <a href="#Page_164">164</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Or., <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Pemb., <a href="#Page_409">409</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Trin., <a href="#Page_335">335</a>, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Univ., <a href="#Page_16">16</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">meals taken only in hall, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_146">146</a>, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">arrangements in hall, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>, <a href="#Page_447">447</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">dressing for, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>, <a href="#Page_447">447</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>see</i> <a href="#dinner-hour">dinner-hour</a>, <a href="#fire">fire</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘Halls,’ old Oxford, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>, <a href="#Page_364">364</a>, <a href="#Page_401">401</a>, <a href="#Page_408">408</a>, <a href="#Page_449">449</a>, <a href="#Page_450">450</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hamilton, ‘Single-speech,’ <a href="#Page_121">121</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Sir Will., <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hammond’s lodgings, <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hampden, John, <a href="#Page_247">247</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hamsterley, Ralph, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hare, Aug., <a href="#Page_168">168</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Harpesfield, Nich., <a href="#Page_164">164</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Harris, Rob., <a href="#Page_337">337</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hart Hall, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>, <a href="#Page_334">334</a>, <a href="#Page_449">449-453</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Harte, Will., <a href="#Page_192">192</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Harvey, Will., <a href="#Page_64">64</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hastings, lady Eliz., <a href="#Page_133">133</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hawkesworth, Will. de, <a href="#Page_93">93</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hawksmoor, Nich., <a href="#Page_228">228</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hayne, Thos., <a href="#Page_192">192</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="head">head of college, chosen only from fellows, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>, <a href="#Page_338">338</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">or from fellows and ex-fellows, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">breach of this rule, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>, <a href="#Page_195">195</a>, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">celibate, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_390">390</a>, <a href="#Page_395">395</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">lodgings of, <a href="#Page_155">155</a>, <a href="#Page_174">174</a>, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_218">218</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_371">371</a>, <a href="#Page_407">407</a>, <a href="#Page_444">444</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">title of, changed, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">kept keys of gate at night, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>, <a href="#Page_455">455</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">mandate from sovereign to elect, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>, <a href="#Page_248">248</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">nominated in some cases by the Chancellor of the University, <a href="#Page_369">369</a>, <a href="#Page_370">370</a>, <a href="#Page_450">450</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">nominated the foundationers (at Jes. Coll.), <a href="#Page_368">368</a>, <a href="#Page_375">375</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>see</i> <a href="#visitor">Visitor</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hearne, Thos., <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_132">132</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a>, <a href="#Page_396">396</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Heber, Reg., <a href="#Page_222">222</a>, <a href="#Page_229">229</a>, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>, <a href="#Page_263">263</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘Heber’s tree,’ <a href="#Page_262">262</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hebrew, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>, <a href="#Page_366">366</a>, <a href="#Page_396">396</a>, <a href="#Page_438">438</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘Hell-fire club’ (Bras.), <a href="#Page_263">263</a></li> - -<li class="indx">hen-house, College, <a href="#Page_144">144</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Henry III., <a href="#Page_3">3</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Hen. V., <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>, <a href="#Page_212">212</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Hen. VI., <a href="#Page_212">212</a>, <a href="#Page_213">213</a>, <a href="#Page_234">234</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Hen. VII., <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Hen. VIII., <a href="#Page_243">243</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>, <a href="#Page_306">306</a>, <a href="#Page_312">312</a>, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Henry, Prince of Wales, <a href="#Page_245">245</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Henshaw, Hen., <a href="#Page_194">194</a></li> - -<li class="indx">heresy, <a href="#Page_181">181</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hertford Coll., <a href="#Page_449">449</a>, <a href="#Page_459">459</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Heywoode, John, <a href="#Page_415">415</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hickes, Geo., <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hobbes, Thos., <a href="#Page_458">458</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hodson, Frodsham, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hody, Hum., <a href="#Page_396">396</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Holloway, Sir Rich., <a href="#Page_167">167</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Holt, Thos., <a href="#Page_391">391</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hood, Paul, <a href="#Page_199">199</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hooker, Rich., <a href="#Page_288">288</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hooknorton school, <a href="#Page_329">329</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Horne, bp., <a href="#Page_244">244</a>, <a href="#Page_334">334</a></li> - -<li class="indx">hospitality, College, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>, <a href="#Page_155">155</a>, <a href="#Page_281">281</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hough, John, <a href="#Page_249">249</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hoveden, Rob., <a href="#Page_219">219</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Howell, Jas., <a href="#Page_375">375</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Fran., <a href="#Page_375">375</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Huddesford, Geo., <a href="#Page_341">341</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Will., <a href="#Page_341">341</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hulme, Will., <a href="#Page_269">269</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘Humanity,’ professor of, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>, <a href="#Page_278">278</a>, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_306">306</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>, <a href="#Page_428">428</a></li> - -<li class="indx">hunting, <a href="#Page_447">447</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hutchins, Rich., <a href="#Page_193">193</a>, <a href="#Page_200">200</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hygden, John, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>, <a href="#Page_306">306</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst"><i>Ignis regentium</i>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>informator</i>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘Ingoldsby,’ <a href="#Page_266">266</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ingram, Jas., <a href="#Page_304">304</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343-345</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Jackson, Cyril, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>, <a href="#Page_321">321</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Jacobites, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a>, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_362">362</a></li> - -<li class="indx">James I., <a href="#Page_312">312</a>, <a href="#Page_352">352</a>, <a href="#Page_404">404</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">James II., <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_226">226</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a></li> - -<li class="indx">James, Thos., <a href="#Page_166">166</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Jeames, Thos., <a href="#Page_226">226</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Jenkyns, Sir Leoline, <a href="#Page_369">369</a>, <a href="#Page_373">373</a>, <a href="#Page_377">377-381</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Dr. Rich., <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_56">56-58</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Jesus Coll., <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_364">364</a>, <a href="#Page_391">391</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Jewel, John, <a href="#Page_287">287</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Jodrell, Sir Edw., <a href="#Page_139">139</a></li> - -<li class="indx">S. John Baptist Coll., <a href="#Page_209">209</a>, <a href="#Page_347">347</a>, <a href="#Page_429">429</a>, <a href="#Page_430">430</a>, <a href="#Page_441">441</a>, <a href="#Page_444">444</a></li> - -<li class="indx">S. John Baptist hospital, <a href="#Page_235">235</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Johnson, Rob., <a href="#Page_367">367</a>, <a href="#Page_368">368</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Johnson, Dr., <a href="#Page_342">342</a>, <a href="#Page_384">384</a>, <a href="#Page_409">409</a>, <a href="#Page_410">410-413</a>, <a href="#Page_416">416-421</a>, <a href="#Page_424">424</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘jurists,’ <a href="#Page_213">213</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Juxon, Will., <a href="#Page_352">352</a>, <a href="#Page_355">355</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Keble, John, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>, <a href="#Page_297">297</a>, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>, <a href="#Page_461">461</a>, <a href="#Page_464">464</a>, <a href="#Page_468">468</a>, <a href="#Page_469">469</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Keble Coll., <a href="#Page_461">461</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ken, bp., <a href="#Page_83">83</a>, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_452">452</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kennicott, Ben., <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_397">397</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kettell, Ralph, <a href="#Page_334">334-336</a>, <a href="#Page_432">432</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kettell Hall, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>, <a href="#Page_345">345</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kettlewell, John, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_476" id="Page_476">[476]</a></span>‘key-keeper,’ College, <a href="#Page_184">184</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kilby, Dr. Rich., <a href="#Page_197">197</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Mr. Rich., <a href="#Page_199">199</a></li> - -<li class="indx">King’s College (or Hall);</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>i. e.</i>, Bras., <a href="#Page_270">270</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>i. e.</i>, Oriel, <a href="#Page_95">95</a></li> - -<li class="indx">kitchen-garden, College, <a href="#Page_154">154</a></li> - -<li class="indx">knives and forks, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kratzer, Nich., <a href="#Page_287">287</a>, <a href="#Page_306">306</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kymer, Gilb., <a href="#Page_326">326</a>, <a href="#Page_451">451</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Lancaster, Will., <a href="#Page_132">132</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Landon, Whittington, <a href="#Page_445">445</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Landor, W. S., <a href="#Page_342">342</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Langbaine, Gerard, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>, <a href="#Page_432">432</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Langlande, Will., <a href="#Page_97">97</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Langton, Thos., <a href="#Page_131">131</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Latin, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>, <a href="#Page_164">164</a>, <a href="#Page_229">229</a>, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>, <a href="#Page_366">366</a>, <a href="#Page_427">427</a>, <a href="#Page_438">438</a>, <a href="#Page_448">448</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Latin to be spoken in College, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>, <a href="#Page_442">442</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘Latin chapel’ (Ch. Ch.), <a href="#Page_305">305</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Laud, Will., <a href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a href="#Page_468">468</a>, <a href="#Page_352">352-360</a></li> - -<li class="indx">laundress (<i>lotrix</i>), <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a></li> - -<li class="indx">law, course for, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>see</i> <a href="#canonlaw">Canon Law</a>, <a href="#civillaw">Civil Law</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lawrence, Thos., <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li> - -<li class="indx">leases, long, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>, <a href="#Page_404">404</a></li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>See</i> <a href="#fines">fines</a></li> - -<li class="indx">lectures, College, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275-279</a>, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>, <a href="#Page_306">306</a>, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>, <a href="#Page_417">417</a>, <a href="#Page_440">440</a>, <a href="#Page_447">447</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">University (‘ordinary’), <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>, <a href="#Page_161">161</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘legists,’ <a href="#Page_364">364</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Leicester, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Leicester, earl of, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_194">194-196</a>, <a href="#Page_430">430</a>, <a href="#Page_434">434</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Leigh, Theoph., <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Leland, John, <a href="#Page_307">307</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Levi, Philip, <a href="#Page_191">191</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lewis, Will., <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_114">114</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Leylande, John, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>, <a href="#Page_131">131</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Leyndwardyn, Thos., <a href="#Page_99">99</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lhwyd, Edw., <a href="#Page_376">376</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="library">library,—University, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_96">96</a>, <a href="#Page_209">209</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Bodleian, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a>, <a href="#Page_232">232</a>, <a href="#Page_362">362</a>, <a href="#Page_384">384</a>, <a href="#Page_387">387</a>, <a href="#Page_423">423</a>, <a href="#Page_435">435</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Codrington, <a href="#Page_228">228</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Durham Cathedral, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Wimborne Minster, <a href="#Page_401">401</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">of Rich. of Bury, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">of bp. Cobham, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>, <a href="#Page_96">96</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">of duke Humphrey, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">a College ‘lending library,’ <a href="#Page_183">183</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Undergraduates’, <a href="#Page_411">411</a></li> - -<li class="indx">library, College, All S., <a href="#Page_211">211</a>, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>, <a href="#Page_219">219</a>, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Ball., <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Bras., <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Broadg. H., <a href="#Page_401">401</a>, <a href="#Page_402">402</a>, <a href="#Page_409">409</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Ch. Ch., <a href="#Page_306">306</a>, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Corp., <a href="#Page_284">284</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Durham Coll., <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Exet., <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Gloucester Coll., <a href="#Page_428">428-430</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Glouc. H., <a href="#Page_433">433</a>, <a href="#Page_434">434</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Hertf., <a href="#Page_459">459</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Jes., <a href="#Page_371">371</a>, <a href="#Page_372">372</a>, <a href="#Page_381">381</a>, <a href="#Page_387">387</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">S. John’s, <a href="#Page_356">356</a>, <a href="#Page_361">361</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Kebl., <a href="#Page_468">468</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Linc., <a href="#Page_174">174</a>, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>, <a href="#Page_183">183</a>, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Magd., <a href="#Page_247">247</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Mert., <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">New Coll., <a href="#Page_154">154</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Oriel, <a href="#Page_96">96</a>, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Pembr., <a href="#Page_407">407</a>, <a href="#Page_409">409</a>, <a href="#Page_421">421</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Queen’s, <a href="#Page_132">132</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Trin., <a href="#Page_340">340</a>, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>, <a href="#Page_345">345</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Univ., <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Wadh., <a href="#Page_392">392</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Worc., <a href="#Page_443">443</a>, <a href="#Page_445">445</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Liddon, H. P., <a href="#Page_318">318</a>, <a href="#Page_468">468</a>, <a href="#Page_469">469</a></li> - -<li class="indx">lime-walk (Trin.), <a href="#Page_342">342</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Linacre, Thos., <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lincoln Coll., <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_171">171</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="livery">‘livery’ (clothing), <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>, <a href="#Page_214">214</a>, <a href="#Page_220">220</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lloyd, Sir N., <a href="#Page_178">178</a>, <a href="#Page_226">226</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘llyfr coch,’ <a href="#Page_387">387</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Locke, John, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_321">321</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lodge, Thos., <a href="#Page_335">335</a></li> - -<li class="indx">logic, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_278">278</a>, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lollards, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>, <a href="#Page_147">147</a></li> - -<li class="indx">London, John, <a href="#Page_164">164</a>, <a href="#Page_309">309</a></li> - -<li class="indx">lot, election by, <a href="#Page_133">133</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lovelace, John ld., <a href="#Page_395">395</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Rich., <a href="#Page_432">432</a></li> - -<li class="indx">loving-cup, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lowe, Rob., <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lowth, Rob., <a href="#Page_168">168</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lucar, Cyril, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_437">437</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lucy, Will., <a href="#Page_460">460</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lusby, Hen., <a href="#Page_460">460</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lyhert, Walt., <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_105">105</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">M.A., course for, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>, <a href="#Page_295">295</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Magdalen Coll., <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>, <a href="#Page_233">233</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a>, <a href="#Page_278">278</a>, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_296">296</a>, <a href="#Page_457">457</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Magd. Coll. school, <a href="#Page_164">164</a>, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_457">457</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Magdalen Hall, <a href="#Page_234">234</a>, <a href="#Page_439">439</a>, <a href="#Page_441">441</a>, <a href="#Page_457">457-459</a></li> - -<li class="indx">mallard, the (All S.), <a href="#Page_221">221</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">“lord Mallard,” <a href="#Page_222">222</a></li> - -<li class="indx">manciple, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>, <a href="#Page_411">411</a>, <a href="#Page_433">433</a></li> - -<li class="indx">mandates, Royal;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>see</i> <a href="#fellowships">fellowship</a>, <a href="#head">head</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mansell, Dr. Franc., <a href="#Page_370">370-372</a></li> - -<li class="indx">maps of College estates, <a href="#Page_219">219</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Marbeck, Rog., <a href="#Page_109">109</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Marsh, Narcissus, <a href="#Page_85">85</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Marshall, Geo., <a href="#Page_166">166</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Thos., <a href="#Page_193">193</a>, <a href="#Page_200">200</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Martyll, John, <a href="#Page_102">102-104</a></li> - -<li class="indx">S. Mary’s Church, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>, <a href="#Page_102">102</a></li> - -<li class="indx">S. Mary’s College, <i>i. e.</i>, Benedictines, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">New Coll., <a href="#Page_152">152</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Oriel, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mary Hall, S., <a href="#Page_108">108</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Massey, John, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Matthews, Hen. U., <a href="#Page_193">193</a></li> - -<li class="indx">May-day hymn (Magd. Coll.), <a href="#Page_239">239</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mayew, Rich., <a href="#Page_237">237</a>, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_240">240</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Maynard, Sir John, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_84">84</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Jos., <a href="#Page_84">84</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Meadowcourt, Rich., <a href="#Page_67">67</a></li> - -<li class="indx">medicine, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_477" id="Page_477">[477]</a></span>Meeke, Hen., <a href="#Page_460">460</a></li> - -<li class="indx">menial service by students, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>, <a href="#Page_455">455</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Merchant Taylors’ school, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>, <a href="#Page_363">363</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘Mercury’ (Ch. Ch.), <a href="#Page_311">311</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Merton Coll., <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>, <a href="#Page_274">274</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>, <a href="#Page_391">391</a>, <a href="#Page_412">412</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Merton, Walter de, <a href="#Page_59">59</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mews, Peter, <a href="#Page_361">361</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Meyricke, Edm., <a href="#Page_382">382</a></li> - -<li class="indx">S. Michael’s church, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_188">188</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Michel, John, <a href="#Page_138">138</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Middleton, John, <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li> - -<li class="indx">S. Mildred’s church, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_182">182</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Millard, Thos., <a href="#Page_346">346</a></li> - -<li class="indx">mill, College, <a href="#Page_147">147</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mitre Inn, <a href="#Page_178">178</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘Mob Quadrangle’ (Mert.), <a href="#Page_68">68</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘moderators,’ <a href="#Page_82">82</a>, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_433">433</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Monmouth, duke of, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>, <a href="#Page_396">396</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Montgomery, Rob., <a href="#Page_205">205</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Moore, Ferryman, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">John, <a href="#Page_415">415</a></li> - -<li class="indx">More, Hannah, <a href="#Page_384">384</a>, <a href="#Page_420">420</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Moreman, John, <a href="#Page_80">80</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Morwent, Rob., <a href="#Page_242">242</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a></li> - -<li class="indx">muniment-room, College, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>, <a href="#Page_210">210</a>, <a href="#Page_248">248</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Muskham, Will. of, <a href="#Page_126">126</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Nash, beau, <a href="#Page_384">384</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Nevill, Geo., <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_175">175</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘New foundations,’ statute as to, <a href="#Page_466">466</a></li> - -<li class="indx">New Coll., <a href="#Page_88">88</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>, <a href="#Page_349">349</a>, <a href="#Page_451">451</a></li> - -<li class="indx">New Inn Hall, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_443">443</a>, <a href="#Page_458">458</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Newcome, Will., <a href="#Page_415">415</a>, <a href="#Page_456">456</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Newlyn, Rob., <a href="#Page_291">291-293</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Newman, cardinal, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>, <a href="#Page_469">469</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Newton, Rich., <a href="#Page_452">452-454</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Nicholas, Sir Edw., <a href="#Page_140">140</a>, <a href="#Page_149">149</a></li> - -<li class="indx">non-residence, <a href="#Page_185">185</a>, <a href="#Page_229">229</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="north">North and South, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>, <a href="#Page_324">324</a></li> - -<li class="indx">numbers in colleges, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_297">297</a>, <a href="#Page_300">300</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>, <a href="#Page_346">346</a>, <a href="#Page_402">402</a>, <a href="#Page_432">432</a>, <a href="#Page_435">435</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">obits, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>, <a href="#Page_332">332</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Oglethorpe, gen., <a href="#Page_295">295</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Owen, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>, <a href="#Page_244">244</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Oldham, Hugh, <a href="#Page_274">274</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Oliver, John, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>, <a href="#Page_248">248</a></li> - -<li class="indx">organ, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>, <a href="#Page_218">218</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>, <a href="#Page_346">346</a>, <a href="#Page_355">355</a>, <a href="#Page_411">411</a></li> - -<li class="indx">organist, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>, <a href="#Page_355">355</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Oriel Coll., <a href="#Page_87">87</a>, <a href="#Page_300">300</a>, <a href="#Page_391">391</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">provosts of, <a href="#Page_122">122</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Oriole, la, <a href="#Page_91">91</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Owen, Goronwy, <a href="#Page_384">384</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Paddy, Sir Will., <a href="#Page_352">352</a>, <a href="#Page_353">353</a>, <a href="#Page_355">355</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Panting, Matt., <a href="#Page_411">411</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Paris, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_155">155</a>, <a href="#Page_438">438</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Parkinson, Rob., <a href="#Page_176">176</a>, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>, <a href="#Page_256">256</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Parsons, John, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li> - -<li class="indx">patroness of a college (Queen’s), <a href="#Page_126">126</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Patten, Rich., Will., <a href="#Page_233">233</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Peckwater’s Inn, <a href="#Page_311">311</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Peele, Geo., <a href="#Page_415">415</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pembroke Coll., <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_400">400</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘pensioners,’ <a href="#Page_137">137</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pennyfarthing street, <a href="#Page_407">407</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Percy, Hen. (earl of Northumberland), <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Periam, lady Eliz., <a href="#Page_42">42</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">John, <a href="#Page_81">81</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="pestilence">pestilence in Oxford, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>, <a href="#Page_185">185</a>, <a href="#Page_219">219</a>, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>, <a href="#Page_333">333</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Petre, Sir Will., <a href="#Page_80">80</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Phalaris, Epistles of</i>, <a href="#Page_314">314</a>, <a href="#Page_421">421</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Phelps, Will., <a href="#Page_300">300</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Philipps, Erasm., <a href="#Page_423">423</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Philosophies, the Three, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>, <a href="#Page_278">278</a></li> - -<li class="indx">philosophy, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>see</i> <a href="#disputations">disputations</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Phœnix club (Bras.), <a href="#Page_262">262</a></li> - -<li class="indx">picture-gallery (Ch. Ch.), <a href="#Page_311">311</a>, <a href="#Page_320">320</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pierce, Thos., <a href="#Page_248">248</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Piers Plowman</i>, <a href="#Page_97">97</a></li> - -<li class="indx">pilgrimage to All Souls, <a href="#Page_213">213</a>, <a href="#Page_214">214</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pincke, Rob., <a href="#Page_165">165</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pits, John, <a href="#Page_164">164</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pitt, William, <a href="#Page_341">341</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘pittances,’ <a href="#Page_92">92</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>, <a href="#Page_187">187</a></li> - -<li class="indx">plague;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>see</i> <a href="#pestilence">pestilence</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="plate">plate, College, given by founders, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>, <a href="#Page_218">218</a>, <a href="#Page_328">328</a>, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>, <a href="#Page_394">394</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">entrance, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">communion, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_218">218</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>, <a href="#Page_394">394</a>, <a href="#Page_411">411</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">‘borrowed’ by Charles I., <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>, <a href="#Page_218">218</a>, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>, <a href="#Page_359">359</a>, <a href="#Page_374">374</a>, <a href="#Page_392">392</a>, <a href="#Page_413">413</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">extant, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>, <a href="#Page_218">218</a>, <a href="#Page_248">248</a>, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>, <a href="#Page_387">387</a>, <a href="#Page_395">395</a>, <a href="#Page_414">414</a>, <a href="#Page_460">460</a></li> - -<li class="indx">plays, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>, <a href="#Page_312">312</a>, <a href="#Page_353">353</a>, <a href="#Page_356">356</a>, <a href="#Page_432">432</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Plot, Rob., <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pococke, Edw., <a href="#Page_298">298</a>, <a href="#Page_458">458</a></li> - -<li class="indx">poet-laureate (Trin.), <a href="#Page_342">342</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pole, cardinal, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘Pompey’ (Ball.), <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘poor scholars,’ <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>, <a href="#Page_223">223</a>, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_433">433</a>, <a href="#Page_461">461-463</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pope, Sir Thos., <a href="#Page_323">323</a>, <a href="#Page_327">327-333</a>, <a href="#Page_342">342</a></li> - -<li class="indx">port, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>, <a href="#Page_205">205</a>, <a href="#Page_263">263</a>, <a href="#Page_421">421</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘poser’ (New Coll.), <a href="#Page_168">168</a></li> - -<li class="indx">postmaster (<i>portionista</i>), <a href="#Page_69">69</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Potenger, John, <a href="#Page_294">294</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Potter, Hannibal, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_478" id="Page_478">[478]</a></span></li> - -<li class="isub1">John, <a href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>, <a href="#Page_411">411</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Powell, Edw., <a href="#Page_108">108</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Griff., <a href="#Page_370">370</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Vav., <a href="#Page_376">376</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Prasalendius, F., <a href="#Page_439">439</a></li> - -<li class="indx">prayers for founders and benefactors, <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>, <a href="#Page_155">155</a>, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_283">283</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Price, Hugo, <a href="#Page_365">365</a>, <a href="#Page_366">366</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Prideaux, John, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_458">458</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘privilege’ of New Coll., <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_168">168</a></li> - -<li class="indx">processions, All S., <a href="#Page_221">221</a>, <a href="#Page_222">222</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Linc., <a href="#Page_182">182</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">New Coll., <a href="#Page_154">154</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘proctors,’ of Univ., <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">of Ball., <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li> - -<li class="indx">proverb referring to All S., <a href="#Page_231">231</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Bras., <a href="#Page_272">272</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Broadg. H., <a href="#Page_401">401</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Linc., <a href="#Page_202">202</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">New Coll., <a href="#Page_167">167</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>pueri eleemosynarii</i>, <a href="#Page_129">129</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="punishments">punishments, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>, <a href="#Page_296">296</a>, <a href="#Page_440">440</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">viz., taking off commons, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>, <a href="#Page_332">332</a>, <a href="#Page_358">358</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">eating alone, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">fine, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_328">328</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">flogging, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>, <a href="#Page_332">332</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">impositions, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>, <a href="#Page_332">332</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">sconcing, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_446">446</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">register of, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>, <a href="#Page_296">296</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pusey, E. B., <a href="#Page_318">318</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pym, John, <a href="#Page_410">410</a>, <a href="#Page_415">415</a>, <a href="#Page_424">424</a>, <a href="#Page_432">432</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Quadrangle, open, <a href="#Page_444">444</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">typical College, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>, <a href="#Page_306">306</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Queen’s Coll., <a href="#Page_32">32-34</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_124">124</a>, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>, <a href="#Page_296">296</a>, <a href="#Page_333">333</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘Queen’s gold,’ <a href="#Page_80">80</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘Queen’s room’ (Mert.), <a href="#Page_64">64</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Radcliffe, Ant., <a href="#Page_311">311</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">John, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Radford, John, <a href="#Page_193">193</a>, <a href="#Page_206">206</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Raleigh, Sir Walt., <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_220">220</a>, <a href="#Page_393">393</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rawlinson, Rich., <a href="#Page_362">362</a></li> - -<li class="indx">rebus, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>, <a href="#Page_427">427</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Red Book of Hergest, <a href="#Page_387">387</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Reformation, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>, <a href="#Page_164">164</a>, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>, <a href="#Page_242">242-245</a>, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>, <a href="#Page_351">351</a></li> - -<li class="indx">regency, regent masters, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>, <a href="#Page_279">279</a></li> - -<li class="indx">register, College, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>, <a href="#Page_358">358</a>, <a href="#Page_430">430</a>, <a href="#Page_443">443</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="renaissance">Renaissance, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a>, <a href="#Page_277">277</a></li> - -<li class="indx">reredos, All S., <a href="#Page_210">210</a>, <a href="#Page_211">211</a>, <a href="#Page_218">218</a>, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Ch. Ch., <a href="#Page_319">319</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="residence">residence, conditions of, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>, <a href="#Page_185">185</a>, <a href="#Page_214">214</a>, <a href="#Page_229">229</a>, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_332">332</a>, <a href="#Page_363">363</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘Restoration cup’ (Magd.), <a href="#Page_248">248</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Revival of Learning;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>see</i> <a href="#renaissance">Renaissance</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Reynolds, John, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>, <a href="#Page_291">291</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Richard III., <a href="#Page_237">237</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Roberts, Mich., <a href="#Page_375">375</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Robertson, F. W., <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Robinson, Hen., <a href="#Page_131">131</a>, <a href="#Page_132">132</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">John, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>, <a href="#Page_119">119</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Robsart, Amy, <a href="#Page_430">430</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rochester, John, earl of, <a href="#Page_395">395</a></li> - -<li class="indx">room-rents, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>, <a href="#Page_433">433</a>, <a href="#Page_456">456</a></li> - -<li class="indx">rooms, College, arrangement of, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>, <a href="#Page_214">214</a>, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>, <a href="#Page_440">440</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Roswell, John, <a href="#Page_294">294</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rote, John, <a href="#Page_103">103</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rotheram, archbp., <a href="#Page_176">176</a>, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Sir T., <a href="#Page_198">198</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rous, Fran., <a href="#Page_409">409</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Routh, Mart. J., <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_250">250</a></li> - -<li class="indx">rowing, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_414">414</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Royal Society, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>, <a href="#Page_394">394</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rupert, prince, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>, <a href="#Page_356">356</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ruskin, John, <a href="#Page_319">319</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rustat, Toby, <a href="#Page_361">361</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rygge, Rob., <a href="#Page_77">77</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Sacheverell, Hen., <a href="#Page_249">249</a></li> - -<li class="indx">sailing, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a></li> - -<li class="indx">saints, patron, of Colleges, Ball., <a href="#Page_27">27</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Bras., <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Ch. Ch., <a href="#Page_302">302</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Magd., <a href="#Page_234">234</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Oriel, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Univ., <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sampson, Hen., <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>, <a href="#Page_123">123</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sanderson, Rob., <a href="#Page_191">191</a>, <a href="#Page_198">198</a>, <a href="#Page_314">314</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sandwich, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Saunders, Nich., <a href="#Page_164">164</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Savage, Hen., <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_406">406</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Say, Rob., <a href="#Page_116">116</a>, <a href="#Page_117">117</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>scholars</i>, <i>i. e.</i>, fellows, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>, <a href="#Page_153">153</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="scholarships">scholarships (including exhibitions), as distinct from fellowships, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40-42</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>, <a href="#Page_366">366</a>, <a href="#Page_440">440</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">to be chosen by preference from choristers, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">nominated by individual fellows, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">founder’s kin, <a href="#Page_391">391</a>, <a href="#Page_445">445</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">limited to dioceses and counties, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>, <a href="#Page_369">369</a>, <a href="#Page_382">382</a>, <a href="#Page_391">391</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">limited to particular schools, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_133">133</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>, <a href="#Page_382">382</a>, <a href="#Page_403">403</a>, <a href="#Page_405">405</a>, <a href="#Page_440">440</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>see</i> <a href="#fellowships">fellowship</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>scholastici</i>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘sconcing;’</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>see</i> <a href="#punishments">punishments</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Scotland, Scots, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_393">393</a>, <a href="#Page_435">435</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Scroggs, Sir Will., <a href="#Page_116">116</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘scrutiny,’ College, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_143">143</a>, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>, <a href="#Page_332">332</a></li> - -<li class="indx">seal, College, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Selden, John, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>, <a href="#Page_452">452</a></li> - -<li class="indx">servants, College, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>, <a href="#Page_443">443</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>serviens</i> (at Queen’s), <a href="#Page_129">129</a></li> - -<li class="indx">servitors, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_455">455</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Shaftesbury, Ant., earl of, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_81">81</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sheldon, Gilb., <a href="#Page_223">223-225</a>, <a href="#Page_380">380</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Shenstone, Will., <a href="#Page_420">420</a>, <a href="#Page_421">421</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sherwine, Ralph, <a href="#Page_80">80</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Shirley, W. W., <a href="#Page_463">463</a>, <a href="#Page_468">468</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_479" id="Page_479">[479]</a></span>Shuttleworth, bp., <a href="#Page_166">166</a></li> - -<li class="indx">singing, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>, <a href="#Page_283">283</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Skirlaw, bp. Walt., <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Slythurst, Thos., <a href="#Page_330">330</a>, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>, <a href="#Page_334">334</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Smith (Smyth), Adam, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">John, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Jos., <a href="#Page_133">133</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Matt., <a href="#Page_257">257</a>, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Rich., <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Sydney, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Thos., <a href="#Page_147">147</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">bp. Will., <a href="#Page_105">105</a>, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>, <a href="#Page_255">255</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267-271</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Mr. Will., <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li class="indx">smoking, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>, <a href="#Page_421">421</a>, <a href="#Page_447">447</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Snell, John, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>socius</i> = fellow, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘sojourners,’ <a href="#Page_189">189</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Somerville, Sir Phil., <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>sophista</i>, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>, <a href="#Page_278">278</a></li> - -<li class="indx">South;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>see</i> <a href="#north">North</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Southey, Robert, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Stamford, <a href="#Page_253">253</a>, <a href="#Page_254">254</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Stanley, A. P., <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Stanton-Harcourt, <a href="#Page_219">219</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Stapeldon Hall, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>, <a href="#Page_451">451</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Stapeldon, Walt. de, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_451">451</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Statutes, to be read in College meeting, <a href="#Page_143">143</a>, <a href="#Page_332">332</a>, <a href="#Page_448">448</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Staunton, Edm., <a href="#Page_291">291</a>, <a href="#Page_292">292</a></li> - -<li class="indx">S. Stephen’s Hall, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li> - -<li class="indx">steward, College, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>, <a href="#Page_433">433</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sunday pence, <a href="#Page_173">173</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sutton, Rich., <a href="#Page_255">255</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267-270</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Swift, Jon., <a href="#Page_459">459</a></li> - -<li class="indx">swimming, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sydenham, Thos., <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_458">458</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Symons, Ben., <a href="#Page_398">398</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">tabard, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a></li> - -<li class="indx">taberdar (Queen’s), <a href="#Page_129">129</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tackley’s Inn, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tait, archbp., <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Talbot, E. S., <a href="#Page_465">465</a>, <a href="#Page_468">468</a>, <a href="#Page_470">470</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tanner, Thos., <a href="#Page_148">148</a>, <a href="#Page_226">226</a></li> - -<li class="indx">tapestry, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>, <a href="#Page_240">240</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tatham, Edw., <a href="#Page_134">134</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Taylor, Jeremy, <a href="#Page_223">223</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Jos., <a href="#Page_348">348</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>tertiavit</i>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tesdale, Thos.;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>see</i> <a href="#Tisdall">Tisdall</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Thelwall, Sir Eub., <a href="#Page_368">368-371</a></li> - -<li class="indx">theology, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>, <a href="#Page_355">355</a>, <a href="#Page_366">366</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tiptoft, John, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Tisdall">Tisdall, Thos., <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_403">403</a>, <a href="#Page_406">406</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tolson, John, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, <a href="#Page_114">114</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tom, great, Ch. Ch., <a href="#Page_307">307</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>tonsor</i>;</li> - -<li class="isub1"><i>see</i> <a href="#barber">barber</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Torpids, the, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_414">414</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tractarian movement, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_344">344</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Traps, Joan, <a href="#Page_191">191</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tregury, Mich. de, <a href="#Page_79">79</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Trelawney, Jon., <a href="#Page_84">84</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tresham, Will., <a href="#Page_63">63</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tresilian, Rob., <a href="#Page_79">79</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Trinity Coll., <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_323">323</a>, <a href="#Page_349">349</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tristrop, John, <a href="#Page_175">175</a></li> - -<li class="indx">truckle-bed, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a href="#Page_281">281</a></li> - -<li class="indx">trumpet (Queen’s), <a href="#Page_139">139</a>, <a href="#Page_140">140</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘tucking,’ <a href="#Page_81">81</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tudors, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_368">368</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘tumblers,’ <a href="#Page_414">414</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Turner, Fran., <a href="#Page_167">167</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Pet., <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Will., <a href="#Page_109">109</a></li> - -<li class="indx">tutors, College, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>, <a href="#Page_300">300</a>, <a href="#Page_440">440</a>, <a href="#Page_455">455</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">undergraduates assigned to, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">private, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_334">334</a>, <a href="#Page_396">396</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Twyne, Brian, <a href="#Page_298">298</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tyndall, Will., <a href="#Page_457">457</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Underhill, Edm., <a href="#Page_197">197</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">John, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_196">196</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Universitas</i>, <a href="#Page_252">252</a></li> - -<li class="indx">University Coll., <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, <a href="#Page_391">391</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Usher, archbp., <a href="#Page_82">82</a>, <a href="#Page_376">376</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">‘variations’ (Mert.), <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Vaughan, Hen., <a href="#Page_376">376</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Tho., <a href="#Page_376">376</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>vestura</i>, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>, <a href="#Page_186">186</a></li> - -<li class="indx">vine, the, of Linc. Coll., <a href="#Page_176">176</a>, <a href="#Page_177">177</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Visitations by archbp. of Cant., <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_101">101</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Visitation of University and Colleges by Royal Commissioners: Henry VIII.’s, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Edward VI.’s, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>, <a href="#Page_218">218</a>, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>, <a href="#Page_402">402</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">queen Mary’s (cardinal Pole’s), <a href="#Page_194">194</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">queen Elizabeth’s, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>, <a href="#Page_334">334</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Commonwealth (Parl. Vis.), <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>, <a href="#Page_199">199</a>, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>, <a href="#Page_313">313</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>, <a href="#Page_359">359</a>, <a href="#Page_394">394</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Charles II.’s, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_199">199</a></li> - -<li class="indx">visiting undergraduates’ rooms, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>, <a href="#Page_419">419</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="visitor">Visitor of a college named by founder, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>, <a href="#Page_390">390</a>, <a href="#Page_404">404</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">or by benefactor, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">changed, cp. <a href="#Page_11">11</a> with <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a> with <a href="#Page_30">30</a> and <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a> with <a href="#Page_119">119</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">at Ball. elected by College itself, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">at Linc. is patron of a fellowship, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">sanctions changes of statutes, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">issues ordinances which have force of statutes, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">in case of lapse nominates head, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">or fellows, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">decides appeals, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">expels head, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_84">84</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">or fellows, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">record of formal visitations, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>, <a href="#Page_244">244</a> (<i>bis</i>)</li> - -<li class="indx">Vitelli, Corn., <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_164">164</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Vives, Ludov., <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_306">306</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_480" id="Page_480">[480]</a></span>Wadham Coll., <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, <a href="#Page_306">306</a>, <a href="#Page_389">389</a>, <a href="#Page_430">430</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wadham, Dorothy, <a href="#Page_389">389</a>, <a href="#Page_430">430</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Nich., <a href="#Page_298">298</a>, <a href="#Page_389">389</a>, <a href="#Page_430">430</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Walker, Obad., <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17-21</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Waller, Will., <a href="#Page_458">458</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wallis, John, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Walsingham, Sir Fran., <a href="#Page_196">196</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Tho., <a href="#Page_429">429</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ward, Rob., <a href="#Page_63">63</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Seth, <a href="#Page_338">338</a>, <a href="#Page_375">375</a>, <a href="#Page_395">395</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">W. G., <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_398">398</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Warham, Will., <a href="#Page_164">164</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Warner, Dr. John, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">bp. John, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>, <a href="#Page_435">435</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Warton, Tho., <a href="#Page_341">341</a>, <a href="#Page_342">342</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Waynflete, Will. of, <a href="#Page_233">233-239</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Welsh students, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>, <a href="#Page_365">365</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Welsh writers, <a href="#Page_376">376</a>, <a href="#Page_384">384</a>, <a href="#Page_385">385</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wesley, John, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Westbury, Rich. ld., <a href="#Page_398">398</a></li> - -<li class="indx">‘wet night,’ a, <a href="#Page_204">204</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Whear, Deg., <a href="#Page_431">431</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Whethamstead, John, <a href="#Page_428">428</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Whigs, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_132">132</a>, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_362">362</a>, <a href="#Page_396">396</a></li> - -<li class="indx">whip, Linc. Coll., <a href="#Page_184">184</a></li> - -<li class="indx">White Hall, <a href="#Page_364">364</a>, <a href="#Page_365">365</a></li> - -<li class="indx">White, ‘Century,’ <a href="#Page_376">376</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Gilb., <a href="#Page_121">121</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Sir Thos., <a href="#Page_327">327</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348-350</a>, <a href="#Page_429">429</a>, <a href="#Page_430">430</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Whitfield, Geo., <a href="#Page_410">410</a>, <a href="#Page_422">422</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Hen., <a href="#Page_143">143</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wightwick, Rich., <a href="#Page_403">403</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wilkins, John, <a href="#Page_394">394</a>, <a href="#Page_395">395</a>, <a href="#Page_458">458</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wilkinson, Hen., <a href="#Page_458">458</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">John, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>, <a href="#Page_458">458</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Williams, archbp., <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_198">198</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Williamson, Sir Jos., <a href="#Page_140">140</a>, <a href="#Page_149">149</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wills, John, <a href="#Page_397">397</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Winchester Coll., <a href="#Page_152">152</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">S. Swithin’s priory, <a href="#Page_274">274</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Windsor, Miles, <a href="#Page_298">298</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wolsey, cardinal, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>, <a href="#Page_304">304</a>, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>, <a href="#Page_412">412</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wood, Ant., <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>, <a href="#Page_373">373</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Woodhead, Abr., <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Woodroffe, Ben., <a href="#Page_436">436-438</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Worcester Coll., <a href="#Page_274">274</a>, <a href="#Page_425">425</a>, <a href="#Page_442">442</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wotton, Edw., <a href="#Page_286">286</a>;</li> - -<li class="isub1">Sir Hen., <a href="#Page_169">169</a>, <a href="#Page_452">452</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wren, Sir Chr., <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>, <a href="#Page_395">395</a>, <a href="#Page_444">444</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wright, Walt., <a href="#Page_326">326</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wycliffe, John, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>, <a href="#Page_163">163</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wykeham, Will. of, <a href="#Page_150">150-152</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wylliot, John, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_93">93</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wytenham, John, <a href="#Page_163">163</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Yate, Thos., <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Yeldard, Arth., <a href="#Page_330">330</a>, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>, <a href="#Page_334">334</a></li> - -</ul> - -<p> </p> - -<p class="titlepage"><i>Richard Clay & Sons, Limited, London & Bungay.</i></p> - -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<hr class="full" /> -<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE COLLEGES OF OXFORD: THEIR HISTORY AND TRADITIONS***</p> -<p>******* This file should be named 52286-h.htm or 52286-h.zip *******</p> -<p>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:<br /> -<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/2/2/8/52286">http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/2/8/52286</a></p> -<p> -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed.</p> - -<p>Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. -</p> - -<h2>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<br /> -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</h2> - -<p>To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license.</p> - -<h3>Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works</h3> - -<p>1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8.</p> - -<p>1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.</p> - -<p>1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others.</p> - -<p>1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States.</p> - -<p>1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:</p> - -<p>1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed:</p> - -<blockquote><p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United - States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost - no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use - it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with - this eBook or online - at <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this - ebook.</p></blockquote> - -<p>1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p> - -<p>1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work.</p> - -<p>1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.</p> - -<p>1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License.</p> - -<p>1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.</p> - -<p>1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p> - -<p>1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that</p> - -<ul> -<li>You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation."</li> - -<li>You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works.</li> - -<li>You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work.</li> - -<li>You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.</li> -</ul> - -<p>1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.</p> - -<p>1.F.</p> - -<p>1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment.</p> - -<p>1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE.</p> - -<p>1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem.</p> - -<p>1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.</p> - -<p>1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions.</p> - -<p>1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. </p> - -<h3>Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm</h3> - -<p>Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life.</p> - -<p>Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org.</p> - -<h3>Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation</h3> - -<p>The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.</p> - -<p>The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact</p> - -<p>For additional contact information:</p> - -<p> Dr. Gregory B. Newby<br /> - Chief Executive and Director<br /> - gbnewby@pglaf.org</p> - -<h3>Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation</h3> - -<p>Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS.</p> - -<p>The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/donate">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.</p> - -<p>While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate.</p> - -<p>International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.</p> - -<p>Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate</p> - -<h3>Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.</h3> - -<p>Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support.</p> - -<p>Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition.</p> - -<p>Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org</p> - -<p>This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.</p> - -</body> -</html> - diff --git a/old/52286-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/52286-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ff49bf6..0000000 --- a/old/52286-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52286-h/images/map.jpg b/old/52286-h/images/map.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4148fdc..0000000 --- a/old/52286-h/images/map.jpg +++ /dev/null |
